ELIZ A BET HA N

C R IT IC A L ESSA YS

ED ITED WITH A N IN TR OD UC TION

G G REGORY SMIT H
”
.

VOLUH E II

OX F OR D U N I VE R SI T Y PR E SS
LONDON HUMPH REY MI LFORD
 2 20 g
5 4 93

1 90 4

photog raphica lly in G mt B rita in in 1 9 37

by wwz a m
mon
su s, LO ND O N, fro m shee ts of the

First edition
 C ONT ENT S OF VOL II .

P u r rsu m

S m Jon Ha a mocr x.

prefix ed to the t ranslation of Orlando Fu nbso .

1 59 1 194 -3 22

Preface to Sidney s A stropkd and SMIa

'
. 1 59 1

F roin Fa n u Le m 1
59 9 29 9 4 3 3

-
239 2 44

1 FromPicra s S p
I I F omA NewLetk
.
'
u er mN ah on

otable
. 1 59 3

Contents
. r r q/ . 1 593 .

Tin E mflmo af t/ ' u Eng hbb Tong an . Pi g s 6 - 2 85-9 94

I . Preface to $ea v aaécs q c II£ades qf

295 -2
97
II . Dedication, & c . of Shield . 1 59 8

F omM
r Gold mw . 1 600
0
- 96
3 5 3
2

See t
no e, 9 4
.0 1 .
v
i Contents
TH OM AS CAMP ON I

v
.

Obser ations in {be A rt o E

f gn lish Poesie . 1 602

SA MU EL DA N 1EL .

A D gfence of Ry m e. 1 603

A PPEND1x .

I B EN JON ON S
mEv
. .

i and ii Fro M in his H u mo

mEv
.
ry e an u r

M
iii Fro t of his H u mo
iv
y n o er a u u r

F omTh Po t t
.

r e e as er

Th R t n fi omP na
.

II . e eu r e
'
ar ssu s . 1 60 1 . Part II ,

1 ii.

NOTES TO T Ex r s 1N VOL . II
A DD mON AL NOTES A ND COR R ECT ONS
I ( O LS
V . I A ND II )
GEN ERA L INDEx ro VO LS . I A ND II ( T Ex r s, I NTRO
T
D UC IO N, A ND NOTES )
GEORGE PUTT ENH A M

( Tm An
; rs or E m u sa Posste ) -

Poesae lice
'

m d o
o f P i
roport on , (In ( bird
pu blished withou t the au thor s name
,

in
’
,

( ha ying in bid black-Erica , were

The tex t he re pri nted follows Be n Jonson s
’

in the British Mu se u Many passag es are m.

( especial ly in the ope n ing chapters ) , and the re

annotations ; bu t it is ex tre ely dou btfu l that m
Jonso n T he copy also contain s
v m
.

‘ ‘
on the De ice and Anag ra
v
’ ’

wh ile the olu me was

With drawn
the p ress : and it has the su bstitu ted
I II chap x ix in place of the criticism
.

which occu rs in so m
, ,

e cop ies of th is

P005 1}! is anony ou s , yet the m

au tho rsh ip is, if not absolu te, at
to j u stify the asc ription It is .

to Lord Treasu rer B u rg hley by

d who ex c u ses his p res u mption
,

su bject in these words : This

’

com ming to my bandes with his ,

I dou bted how well it mig ht become me to

ese nt thereo f seem ing by m any e x p resse
sam
, ,

e at larg e th at it was by the A u thou r

,

Sou eraig ne La dy the Q u ee ne and for her

and se m
,

ice chiefly deu ised ; in which case to

other person her hig hnes pat tener in the honou r
B
 Georg e Patten/ta m
of his g u ift it cou ld not stand with my d u tie, nor be
some p reiu to her Maiesties interest and his
dice
Perceyu ing besides the title to p u rport so slen
, ,

ieet as noth ing al m

, ost cou ld be
g rau itie of you r y eeres and H onorable fu ncti
contemplations are eu ery hou re more se riou s ly
Vpon the pu blicize adm inistration an d seru ices ,

it no condig n e g ratification nor scarce any g ood satisfaction

for su ch a perso n as y ou Yet whe n I co nside red that
v
.

bestowyng pon you r Lordsh ip the first y ewe of th is m

,

ine
im p ression (a feat of mine owne simple facu ltie ) it cou ld
not scyp her her Maiesties honou r or p rerog atiu e i n the

g u iit n or yet the A u tho u r of his tha n ks an d seein g th e

thing it selie to be a denice of some nou eltie ( which

, ,
'

comm only g iu eth eu ery g ood thing a special] g race ) and

a nou eltie so hig h ly tending to the m
,

ost worthy prayses

of her Maiesties m ost ex cellen t nam e ( deerer to you I dare
conce iu e the n any world ly thing besides) mee thou g ht
,

I cou ld not denise to hau e presented you r Lordship any

g ift mo re ag r eea b le to yo u r appetite or fitter for m voca
, y
t ion and abilitie to bestow you r Lor dsh ip beyng learned
,

and a lou e r of learnin g m y p r

,ese nt a B oo ke an d m y sel
, fe

a p rinte r alwaies ready an d desirou s to be at you r H onou r .

able comm au nde m ent ]

’
 T H E FIRST BOOK E

O F POET S A ND POESIE

C HA P . I .

W RAT APO E T A ND PO ES IE IS A ND WH O ,
MA Y B E W O RT H I LY
SA Y!) TH E M O ST E X C E LL EN T POST OF OU R T I M E .

POET is as mu ch to say as a make And ou r Eng lish

A
r .

am
ne well conform es with the Greek e wo rd , for of
”weir to m
, ake they call a m
, ake r Pasta Su ch as way .

o f resemblance and reu erently) we m ay say of who

10 WIW E W C all the

world of no u g ht nor also by any patern e or m

,
ou ld as ,

the Platonicks with th eir Idees do p hantastically su ppose .

Eu en so the ve ry Poet m akes and contriu es ou t Of his

his poem e ,

not by any fo rc i ne copie or e x am ple as doth the

tr am v
,

lator who the re fo re m

, ay well be sayd a ersifier ,

b u t no t a Poet T he p re m
. ises co nsidered it g iu eth to ,

the n am e and p ro fessio n no sm al dig n itie an d p rehem i

n e nce abo u e all othe r artifice rs Scientificlt e or Mechani cal ]
, , .

9 0 And neu erthele sse witho u t any rep u g nancie at all a Poet
,

may in so me so rt be said a followe r or i mitator becau se

,

v
,

he can e x p resse the t ru e and liu ely of e ery thing is set

be fo re him an d which he taketh in han d to desc ribe : and
,

so in that respect is both a make r and a cou nterfaitor :

a and P oesie an art not only of maki ng bu t also of i m itati ,

A nd this scie nce in his pe rfectio n can not g row bu t by

m ct the Platonicks call it f u ror or by ex

—

cellenc nd co m ple x ion ; or by great su btiltie of

the spirits 81 wit ; or by m u ch ex pe rie nce and obseru ation

a a
4 Georg e Pu ttmlxa m

of the wo rld and cou rse of ki nde or peradu entu re

,

ost part of the m Othe rwise how was it

,

all or m
,

.
,

that H om er bei ng bu t a poo re

,

say in his late r ag e bli nd sho u

, ,

desc ribe as if he had be ne a

,

Ge ne ral] the orde r and array

whole arm
,

i es the sieges an d assa u lts of cities and townes ?

,

or as so m
, e g reat Princes m aiordom e and pe rfect Su ru eyou r

in Cou rt the orde r su m

, p tu ,ou s ne sse a n d m ag n ifice ,
n ce
of royal bankets feasts weddin gs and enteru ewes
, , o r ,
,

as a Polititian very p ru dent and m u ch i nu red with the

p r iu a t and p u b liq u e afl a ir es so g ra
'

u e ly ex a m ,
i ne the
and o rdi nances Ciu ill or so p ro fo u ndly d isco u rse in
,
a

Of and fo rm es of all politiq u e regi m en t ? Finally .

ow cou ld he so natu rally pain t ou t the speec hes co u nts

h and emof Pri ncely persons and riu ate to mt
w
,

p , ,

the rath of A du fles the m ag nanim

, itie of Ag a
the p ru dence of M the prowesse of H ector the
»

of ki ng Pn au m
, ,

s the g raniti c Of Nestor the pollic ies

'

, ,

andeloq u e nce of W m f
s the cala ities o the dist es e
d
ss e s at
y , r

Q u eri e
,
s an d val ia nce o f all the C a p ta in es a n d a du e n .

knights in those la m e ntable warree of Troy I t i s ther

m
e

fo re of Poets th u s to be conceiu ed that if they be able ,

denise and m ake all thm thi ng s of themselu es withou t

v
,

any su biect of e ritie that they be (by m

, ane r of speech)
as creati ng gods If they do it by instin ct diu ine or
.

natu rall then s u rely m

, u ch fau ou r ed fro m abo u e ; if by

their ex perie nce then no do u bt ve ry wise m en if by any

p reside nt or pate rne layd befo re them the n tru ly the
,

most ex celle nt i mitato rs 81 cou nte rfaitors of all others as .

Bu t you ( Madam e) m y m ost H o n o r ed an d G racio u s if ,

I sho u ld seem e to O ffer you this m y de n ise for a di s cip li n e

and not a deli g ht, I m ight well be rep u ted of all oth ers
the most arrog ant and iniu riou s yo u r sel fe bei ng alreadie ,

e the m
,

Of any that I k now in ou r ti m ost ex ce llent Poet ; as

,
 C RA P 11 . .

5 r w : a m8 m a w e

m
i if
u

Pe es e b e n
mmi fl m fl
'

-M
r fl
fi d fl
h ’
m fi

M M M
‘
fi 3 d
’

I l u h

then
- g
th
and

eirs “ m fi
? fi
n b
a
v n & i
h
¢
a

fi lly w mh w M
m
e, be a
d a wi l l h Gu and 1h 0.
6 Georg e Patten/mm
n at u re of ou r lang u age and wo rdes not pe rm ittin g it) we ,

hau e in stead the reo f twen tie othe r cu r io u s poin ts in that

skill m o re then they e u e r had by reaso n of ou r r i m e and
,

t u nable conco rds or sim p hon ie which they n e u e r o b

,se r u ed .

Poesie the re fo re m ay be an A rt in ou r vu lga r and that :

v
,

erie m ethodicall and co m mendable .

C HA P III . .

H O W PO STS W ERE I ST PR I ESTS T H E FI R ST PRO

TH E F R ,

PH ETS, TH E FI RST L EGIS LA TO R S A ND POLITITIA NS IN

THE WO RL D .

The v
p ro fessio n and se of Poesie is m ost anci en t from
c beg inni ng and not as m
, anic e rroniou sly s u ppose
, ,

r bu t be fo re any ciu il society was a m

, ,
o ng m en For .

it is writte n that Poesie was th orig inall cau se and oc ’

casion of thei r fi rst asse m blies whe n befo re the people is

v
,

re m ai ned in the woods and m o u ntains ag arant an d dis ,

p e rs ed like the wild beasts law les s e a n

, d naked o r ve r ic ,

ill clad and of all good and necessarie p rou ision for
v v
,

ha rbo u r or s u s te nance tte rly n fu mished so as they iitle ,

ditfred for thei r m

’
ane r of life fro mthe ve ry bru te beasts a
of the field Whe re u po n it is fayn ed that A m
.
p /tio n a n d
Orpheu s two Poets of the first ages one of them to wit
m
, , ,

Ag e /tio n b u
,
ildgg c ities a n d r ea r ed
, walles with th e

sto nes that cam e in heapes to the so u nd of his harpe ,

fi g u ri ng the reb y the m ollifyi ng of hard and stonie hear ts 9

by his sweete and elog u ent perswasion And M s .

ag g m h ed the wilde beasts to c o m e i n hea rds to ha r ke n

to his m u sicke and by that m

, eanes m ade them tam e ,

im plyi ng there by how by his discreete and wholsom

v
, e

lesons ttered in harm onic an d with m elodio u s in stru z o

me nts he brou ght the ru de and sau ag e people to a mo re

c iu ill and o rde rly li fe nothi ng as it see m
, eth m , o re pre ,
 8 Georg e Patten/ta m
for th establish
’
mn t of Common
e wealth to hold and con
,
»

tai ne the people in o rder and du ety by force and ve rtu e

of good an d wholeso m e lawes, m ade for the p reseru a
tio n of the p u bliq u e peace and tranq u illitie : the sam e

p er adu e n tu re n ot p u rposely i nte nded bu t g reatly,

fu rthe red s
by the aw of their gods and s u ch scru ple of co nsci en ce
as the te rro rs of their late inu ented religio n had led
themi nto .

C HA P IV. .

H O W PO E TS W ERE T H E FIRS T PH I LO SO PH ERS ,

TH E F IRST to

AS T RO N O M ERS A ND HI STO R IOGRAPH ER S A ND OR A TO U RS

A ND M USITIENS O F T H E WO RLD .

Vtterance also and age is g iu en by natu re to m

lang u an

for perswasion of others and aide of themsel nes I m eane ,

the fi rst abilite to speake For speech it selfe is ar tificial] s

. i

and m ade by m an and the m

,
o re pleasi ng it is the more ,

it preu aileth to s u ch p u rpose as it is i nte nded for : bu t

speech by m eeter is a k in d of tterance m v o re cleanly
and m ore delicate to the eare the n p rose is
becau se 1 is m v
,

o re c u rrant and slippe r pon the to ng u e so ,

and withal t u nable and m elodiou s as a ki nd of Mu sicke

v
, ,

and therfore m ay be tearm ed a m u sical] speech or tte r

a nce which cannot bu t please the bearer ve ry well
A nothe r cau se is for that is b rie fe r 8: m
, .

,
o re com p e n di
gi s ,

and easie r to beare away and be retain ed in m emo rie, as

‘

the n that which is co ntai ned in m u ltit u de of wo rds and

l ] of tedio u s ambag e and lo ng periods I t is beside

v
.

?
a m an e r of tteran ce m o re eloq u e nt and rethoricall the n
v
p

the o rdi na rie p rose which we se in ou r daily tal ke

beca u se it is decked and set ou t with all m
,

an er of fresh so
colou rs and figu res which m , aketh that it soo ne r inu eg leth
the iu dg em e nt of m an an d carieth his opi nion this way
,

and that whithe r soeu er the heart by i m

, pressio n Of the
 G ib b 9

Mu sic he by m elodio u s i nstru me nts , which withall seru ed

themto dt t their hearers to call the people togethe r
by ad m
,

i ratio n to a pla u sible and ve rt u ou s conu ersation ,

35 firs t ”6 6 f
iff
"
z
;
kj

t
z
f
‘
3 Mu sicie ns of the wo rld . ma
Su ch was Li ,
to Georg e Patten/3a m
Orpheu s, A m
p/ado”, Mu seu s the m ost ancie nt Poets and
,

Philosopher s of whom the re is left any m em o rie by the

ro
p p ha n e writer s Ki ng D am d.also 8: Solom on his
'

s onne
an d m any othe r of the holy Prophets wrate in meeters,
and vsed to sing the mto the harpe ,

of vs i g norant of the H ebru e langu age and ph rase and

, ,

not obse ru ing it, the sam e seem e bu t a p rose It can not .

bee therefore that anie scorne or indig nitie shou ld iu stly

be offred to so noble, profitable ancient, and diu in e a ,

scie nce as Poesie is .

C HA P V . .

H OW T H E W I LDE A AG E PEO PL E VSED A NA TU RA LL

A ND S U

PO E S I E IN V ERS I C L E A ND R I M E AS OU R VU LG A R IS .

And the Greeke and Lati ne Poesie was by verse

nu me o s r u and mt ic ll i
e r a
p o n pleasa
ru nn ngn t feces v ,

so metim
,

es swi ft so m
, eti me
slow (thei r wo rds very aptly
se ru ing that p u rpose ) bu t witho u t an ri m e o r tu nable
y
co nco rd in th end of thei r ve rs es as we an d all other
’

v
,

natio ns now se Bu t the H ebru es & C haldees who were

v
.
,

mo re ancie n t the n the Greekes did not only se a metricall

aner of rim
,

Poesie bu t also with the sam

,
e a m e as hath ,

bene of late obseru ed by lea rned m be rby it ap

a th that o v l a n nin P
en

oesie
fi
was co m m o n to
.

pe re u r u g r ru g
all the natio ns of the wo rld besides whom the Latinas ,

and C rec hes in speciall called barbarou s So as it was as .

,

notwithstan di ng the fi rst and m ost an cie nt Poesie and the

v
, ,

most niu ersall ;

late ha u e su ru eyed the whole wo rld and ao

ig ations
n au ,

disoou ered larg e

cou nt ries and strang e peoples wild and
sau ag e affirm
,
i ng that t hg A m e rican the Pe ru sin e an d the , ,

ve ry Canniball do sing and also say their highest and

 Of Poets a nd P063) ! 11

holiest m atte rs in certaine ri m

'

ing ve rsicles and not in ,

p rose, which pro u es also that ou r mane r of vu lgar Poesie

is m o re ancien t the n the ar tificial ] of the Greeks and
Lati n es o u rs com ming by instin ct of natu re which was
v
, ,

3 befo re A rt or obm
v
ru ation an d sed with
,

nciu ill who we re be fo re all scie nce or

,
V
the naked by prioritie of tim e is be fo re
the igno rant befo re the lea rn ed .

the refo re bein g aided and am

, en ded
alter ed or obsc u red bu t so m
,
e si g ne left of it (as the
G reekes and Lati nes hau e le ft n o ne ) is no [ case to be ,

allowed and com mended the n theirs ) .

C HA P V I . .

HOW TH ER I M I N G PO E S I E CA ME FI RST TO TH E G REC IANS

15 A ND L AT INES ,
A ND H AD ALT ERE D A ND ALM OST S P I LT

TH EIR MA NER OE PO ESIE .

Bu t it cam e to passe whe n fo rt u ne fl ed farre fro mthe

,

C reches and Latin es ,

that thei r townes florished no
more in trafic lte nor thei r Vniu ersities in learn ing as
,

they had done co nti nu ing those Monarchies the ba rbarou s ,

co nq u ere rs in u adin g themwith i nnu m e rable swarm es of

str ang e natio ns the Poesie m

, etricall of the G recians and

Latines cam e to be m u ch co rru pted an d altered in so ,

mu ch as there were ti mes that the very Greekes and

2 5 L ati n es them se lu es tooke pleas u re in R i m i ng ve rses an d ,

vaed it as a rare and gallan t thi ng Yea thei r Oratou rs .

,

p roses nor the Docto rs Se rmo ns we re acceptable to

Pri nces no r yet to the com mon people nlesse it went v
ann er of tu nable rim
,

in m e or m etricall se nte n ces as ,

3 0 a pp e a re s by m a ny of th e au n cie n t w r ite rs abo u t that

12 Georg e Patten/1a m
m m
frendship and spo rt, so eti e in earn est and en itie, by m
m
ry ing ve rses, n othi ng see m
ed cle rkly done, bu t u st m
m
be do ne in ry e Whe reo f we finde diu ers e x a ples fro
. m m
m m
the ti e of th E perou rs Gracian
’
Vale nti nian down »

wardes : For the n abou tes be g an the declin atio n of the s

m m
Ro ain E pire, by the notable inu n datio ns of the H au nts
and Vondalles in Eu rope , vd the condu ict of Tatria

m
n er

A tria and their g eneralles T his .

Poesie in g r and m ade it prensile in I lieand Greece

( thei r ow h e lo n g W e cas t aside n d al most n egle c ted )
m
a

till after m
, ,

any yeam that the of I lie and of

th Em O w
’

p ire cc id en tall r eu iu ed ne cle rkes who rec o

,
u er ,

ing and peru si ng the bookes and st u dies of the ciu iler
ag es restored all m
, ane r of arts and that of the Greeke
,

and Latin e Poesie withall in to thei r fo rm

,
e r pu ritie and
netnes . Which neu erthelesse did not so prensile bu t that
the ryming Poesie of the Barbari ans remain ed still in his
rep u tatio n that one in the schole this othe r in Co u rts of
,

Princes m
,

ore ordinary and allowable .

C HA P VII . .

HO W IN TH E T IH E O F C H A RLEMA INE A ND M ANY YEA R ES

A FT ER H I M T H E LA T I NE PO ETE S W R O TE I N RY M E .

And this appeareth eu idently by the workes of m an

learned m en who wrote a bo u t the ti m e of Charlem
y
raig ne in the Em pi re O m dentafl
’

whe re the C h r
,istia n 9 5

Religio n becam e th ro u g h the ex cessiu e au thoritie of

Popes and decpc deu otion of Pri n ces stro ng ly fo rtified
and established by erectio n of o rders Monasti coi in which
-
,

many si mple clerks for deu otion sake sanctitie were

receiu ed m ore then for any learn ing ; by which occasio n so
the solitarinesse of their li fe wax i ng stu dio u s withou t
disciplin e or instru ctio n by any good m ethode so m e of ,
14 Geotg e Pu fl enha m
Lu mest fi sa s olqu e b
'

m mm
‘ s m m
m ,

A qu o dxscordal Lu a hs iste p m m;

A bo m mmv
m
ita”: sf laws q u ota

Plu s rabo ls hood q ration caret

'
notar et,

m '
“ .

And as this was vaed in the greatest and gayest m atters

of P ri nces and P opes by the idle inu en tion of Monasticall

men the n raig ning al in thei r su perlatiu e so did e ery v
v
,

schole r and secu lar cle rke or ersifier when he wr ote any ,
19

sho rt poem e or m atte r of g ood lesso n pu t it in rym e; ,

whe reby it cam e to passe that all yo u r old Prou erbes and
co m mo n saying es which they wou ld hau e plau sible to the
,

reader and easie to rem em ber and bea re away wer e of ,

that so rte as these .

In mndo mi a f aa mt d o n mm
u r
'

a u u u s a 5 ; m
Moll fi ant d m p m t nt om mi '

s c a ,
e er u a u r a.

And this verse in disp rayse of the Cou rtie rs life follow
ing the Cou rt of Rom e .

Vita palatina da m estmma q mind a

’

e u e .

And these w itten by a noble lea ed m

r an rn .

In d s ow g m blima a t a
' '

, re z
re, e re u su z c sr

M s sla tu s est, sed non sic itu r ad aslra .

And this othe r which to the great iniu rie of all wom en
was writte n (no dou bt by some forlorne lou er or els som e 35 ,

old maliciou s Monke) for one wo m ans sake blem ,

ishing
the whole se x e .

Falien fl m hn mlq ’ '

lacere,
v
,
are, " ere, en ,
u e

H aec q mnq '

u e ere s a t tmt D
'

i eu s n " where .

If I m
ig ht hau e be ne his Iu dg e I wou ld hau e had himso
,

for his labo u r se ru ed as Orpheu s was by the wom en of

Th race : his eyes to be picket ou t with pi nnes for his so ,

 O/ Poets a nd Poesy 15

be de u ised . Bu t will ye see how God raised a reu eng e r

v
wrate these

“ agai nst the whole rable of Nonkes

s erses

vm m
.

0 Manu al ; es
’
sto ach: su n! a m
pham B ambi

secu lar Priestes as iolly rym e rs

,

so re ag reeu ed with their Pope

enioyned themfro mthei r w iu es ,

raile d as fast ag ain st

ls s what in writing of rym

T hu es and reg istring of Iyes
was the Cl ergy of that fabu lou s age wholly occu pied .

We finde some bu t ve ry few of these ryming ve rses ,

am
,

ong the Latines of the ciu iller ag es and those rathe r ,

hapnin g by chau nce then of any pu rpose in the writer a|\

v
,

00 this M am ong the dispor tes of O id .

“
in this mann of Sim
er

to deu se i many oth

v ifyi g
er

knack es in their ers n that the au ncien t and ciu ill

did H cg obolJ m
e Monkq w ho ade a h rg e poe m m to th
v
e e

honou r of Ca ob s s e u ery wo m
rd beg in ning ih Ct
m
,

so w hich was the first letter of the king x na eJ h . m

W M M M M
r6 Georg e Patten/mm
in deed a m atter of som e difiicu ltie to finde ou t so m a ny
wo rdes beg i nn i ng with one lette r as m ight m ake a iu st
vol u me thou gh in t ru th it we re bu t a p han tasticall den ise
harm
,

o p u rpose at all m ake them

,

and to n ore then to m o ni

call to the ru de eares of those barbarou s ag es. 5

Another their p retie inu entions was to m

of ake a ve rse
of su ch wo rdes as by thei r natu re and m anne r of con
st ru ction and situ ation m ight be tu rned backward wo rd by
wo rd and m
, ake anothe r perfit verse bu t of qu ite co n trary ,

sence, as the gibing Monke that wrote of Pope A lex ander s

these two verses .

Laces tu a non tu a f r au s, mt s
'

ru non co pie mm
re ,

Scandere le f acia nt hoe deans et

'

um .

Which will tu rne back wards they m

'
if ye ,
ake two other
good ve rses bu t of a contr ary se nce th u s
, , ,

Ex orcis m
decu s hoe f oerim ! te scandere, reru -
ns

Copio, non wr lu s, f rau s tu a non tu a Iau s

’

And they called it Ver se Ly on .

T h u s you m ay see the h u m ors and appeti tes of men

howdiu ers and chau ng eable they be 1n liki ng newfashio ns in ,

tho u g h many tym es wo rse then the old and not o nelyin
v
,

the m anne r of thei r li fe and se of thei r g armen ts bu t ,

also in thei r learning es and arts and specially of the ir ,

la ngu ages .

C H A P VI I I . .

lN WHAT RE PUTAT IO N PO ES I E A ND PO E TS W ERE l N O LD

T I M E W I T H P R I N C E S A ND O T H ERW I S E G ENERA LLY , A ND

H OW T H E Y B E NOW B E C O M E CONT EH PT IB LE A ND FOR

WHAT C A U S E S .

the respectes aforesayd in all form

For er ages an d in at
the most ciu ill oou ntreys and com mo ns wealthes good ,

Poets and Poesie we re highly estee med and m u ch fau ou red

 Of Poets a nd Poesy 17

of the g reatest Pri n ces For p roofe whereof we read how

m
mu ch A ntas ki ng of Macedon ia made of the Trag icall
.

, ,

Poet Eu r ipides and the A thenians of Sophocles ; in

what p rice the noble poem es of H om er we re holden with

A lex a nder the g reat in so m u ch as eu ery ni g ht they wer e

,

lay d voder his pillow and by day we re ca rried in the rich

,

ie we l] co fer of D an u s lately be fo re va nq u ished by himin

'

battaile . And not o nely H om er the fathe r and P ri nce of ,

the Poets was so ho no red by him bu t for his sake al l

, ,

other m eaner Poets in so m u ch as Cher dlns one no ve ry

, ,

m
.

g r eat g ood Poet had f

,o r e u e ry ve rse well ade a P hillips

n o ble of g o ld am,
ou n ti ng in val u e to an angel] Eng lish ,

and so for eu ery h u nd reth ve rses (which a cleanely pe n

co u ld speedely dispatch) he had a h u nd red ang els And .

si nce A lex ander the g reat how Theomtns the Greeke poet
'

Q u ee ne B erem
,

was fau ored by Tim /ow e king of Eg ipt

'

,
ee , ,

h is wife ; Enn iu s l ikewise by Scipio, Pri nce of the R om aines

Virg fll also by th Em A A nd in late r ti m es

’
o u u stu s
p e r u r g .
,

how mu ch we re Ielzan de Meinm a Gu illau m e de Lor is

made of by the F re nch king es ; and Gej rey Chau cer fathe r '

o f ou r Eng lish P
'
oets by R ichard the second who as it
, , ,

was s u pposed g au e him the m

,
ane r of new H ol m e in
O x fo rdshi re ; and Gower [ by] H enry the fou rth ; and
H arding [by] Edwa rd the fo u rth Also how F rou nd s the .
,

Fre nche king m ade Sang elaxls Salm om u s M amnns and

' ’

Clem
,

ent M or o! of his p riu

y C ha m b e r for thei r e x cell ent

skill in vu lgare and Latin e Poesie ; and ki ng H en ry

the 8 her M ak stfes father for a few Psalm es of D am d
'

, ,

t u rn ed i nto Eng lish meetre by Sternbold m ade him ,

g r oom e of his p ri u y cha m be r g a u e hi m m a n y othe r

good g i fts An d one Gray what g ood esti m atio n did he

v
.
,

g ro w n to with the sam e ki ng H en ry 8 : aft e rwa rd with the ,

Du ke of Som me rset Protectou r for maki ng certai ne merry

, ,

B allades whe reo f one chie fly was Tine [ m u le 1s op the hn nte
'

, ,

is u p An d Q u ee ne Mary his da u ghte r for one Epithalom ,

ie ,

C
 18 Georg e Pu ttenlmm
or n u ptiall song m ade by Varg as a Spa nish Poe t at her , ,

mariage with king Phillip in Wi ncheste r gau e himd u ring ,

his life two h u n dred Crownes pensio n Nor this re p u tation .

was g iu en themin au ncient tim es altog ethe r in r es pect

that Poesie was a delicate arte and the Poets the mse lfl es s;
,

cu nn ing Prin ceplease rs bu t for that also they were th ou ght

v
,

for thei r n iu ersall k nowledge to be ve ry su lficie nt m en

for the grea test charg es in thei r co m mo n wealthes were ,

it for co u nsel ] or for co nd u ct ; whe reby no m an n eed e to

dou bt bu t that both skilles may ve ry well co ncu rre an d be

most ex cellent in one pe rso n For we finde that Inlias .

Caesar the fi rst Em

, p e ro u r an d a m ost n o ble C a p t a in e ,

was not o nely the m ost eloq u e nt O ra to r of his ti me bu t ,

also a very good Poet thou gh no ne of his doin g s th ere in

,

be now ex tan t A n d Qm n tu s Candies a g ood Poet and

'

m
.
, ,

Corneliu s Gallns treas u re r of Eg ip t ; an d H orace the m o ,

delicate of all the Rom

,

ai n Ly riokes was thou g ht meete

and by m
,

any letters of great i ns tance prou oked to be

Secretarie of estate to A u g u stu s th Em
’
which
v
p e ro u r ,

neu erthelesse he re fu sed for his nhealthfu lnesse sake ,

an d bei ng a q u iet m d d m d othi ng am b it i o us

v
y n e an a n n

m
.

of g lo ry non
, olu il aceedere ad R em p u blica as it is ,

repo rted And Enniu s the Lati ne Poet was not as som
. e ,

r chau nce thin ke o nely fau ored by Scipio the Afi noane

’

v
p e ,

for his good m aki ng of ve rses bu t sed as his fam ,

i liar
and Co u nsello r in the warres for his g reat k nowled g e an d

am iable conu ersation A nd lo ng be fo re that A nhm ’

em des
’

‘
. ,

an d othe r Greeke P oets as A ristotle repo rtes in his Poli

,

tiq u es had charge in the warres And Ty rtaens the Poet

v
, . ,

bei ng also a lam e m an 8: halti ng p o n o ne le gg e was ,

chose n by the Oracle of the g ods fro mthe A thenians to be

n e ral ] of the Lacedem o n ia n a m i n o t fo r his P oet r ie
g e s r c , ,

bu t for his wisedom e and grau e pe rswasions an d s u bti le

Stratag em es whe re by he had th e victo ry o u e r his e ne m

, ies .

So as the Poets see m ed to hau e ski ll not onely in the n

20 Georg e Pu ttenha m
the sonic all m ane r of bewtifu ll v isions whereby the inu en ,

ti u e parte of the m ynd e is so m u ch holpe n as w i thou t it

no m an co u ld de nise any new or rare thi ng : and where

it is not e x ce lle nt in his ki nd the re co u ld be no poli tiqu e

,

Captaine nor any witty e ngi ne r or cu nn ing artificer nort

, ,

yet any law m aker or co u n sello r of dec pc discou rse yea the
m
,

m nor: in
,

Pri nce of Philosophe rs stickes not to say

tellig ere absqu e Ma asm m
ate ; which tex t to another pu rpose

well noteth as lear ned m

fi
Iex an r en ,

know . And this phan tasie m ay be resem bled to a g la sse ,

as hath be ne sayd whereof the re be m any tem

m m
pers and
manner of making es as the
,

, doe acknowledg e ,

for som e be false g lasses an d shew thing es otherwise than}

they be in deede, and others rig bt as they be in de ede
either fai re r nor fo u ler nor g reater nor sm
,

n ,
all er T here .
it

be ag aine of these glasses that shew thing es ex ceedi ng faire

an d co m ely ; othe rs that shew fig u r es ve ry m onstr u o u s s

illfau ored Eu en so
ost com
.

be not diso rde red ) a rep rese nter of the best m ely , ,

and bewtifu ll im ages or ap p arances oi thing es to the so u le

an d acco r di n g to thei r ve ry t ru th l f otherwise then doth
.
,

it breede Chim eres mo nste rs m mans i mag i na tion s 8:

not o nely in his im
,

ag i nation s bu t also in all his o rdin arie

,

ac tions and li fe which ensu es Whe re fo re s u ch persons .

as be ill u min ated with the brightest i rradiatio ns of k n ow s

v
led g e and of the eritie an d du e p ropo rtio n of thi ngs
they are called by the learn ed m
,

en n ot Mantastici bu t

eu pha nlasioti; and of this so rte of pha n tasie are all good

Poe ts nota ble Captain es stratag em

, atiq u e all c u n ning
t C om 3
,

artificers and e ngi ne rs all Leg islato rs P ,

olititiens G , ,

se llou rs of estate in whose ex ercises the inu en tiu e part is

’
,

most e mployed and is to the sou nd and tru e iu dg ement of

,

man most needfu l I Th is di u ersitie in the te rmes pe rchance

.

eu ery m an hath not noted th u s m u ch be said in defen ce

,

of the Poets ho no u r to the end no noble and g enerou s s

,
 as Georg e Patten/ta m
this science by whose ex ample the su biect is com
, monly
led and all u red to all delights and ex ercises be they g ood
, ,

or bad acco rdi ng to the g rau e saying of the his tor ian
, ,

mas est. And peradu this iron and m

e ntu re alitionss
in
ag e of o u rs Pri nces are lesu delig hted in it bei ng one: ,

earnestly be nt and affected to the afiaires of Em

'

p i r e
am bitio n whe reby they are as it we re i nforced to indeu om
,
'

themselu es to arm es and p ractises of hostilitie or to ,

e nte nd to the ri g ht pollicing of thei r states and hau e not to

v
,

one ho u re to bestow po n an y othe r c iu ill or d e le ctable

Art of nat u rali or m orall doctrine nor scarce any leisu re ,

to thincke one good tho u ght in pe rfect an d godly contem

pla tio n,
whe r eby thei r t ro u bled m in des m igh t be m ode r ated
and b ro u ght to tranq u illitie So as it is hard to fin d in s
.

these dayes of noble m e n or g e ntle m en any good M at/re

matia an or excellent Mu siha n or notable Philosopher or
,
’

, ,

els a cu n ni ng Poet beca u se we find few great Pri nces

,

mu ch delig hted in the same stu dies Now also of su ch .

am o ng the Nobilitie or g entrie as be ve ry well seene in

many lau dable scie nces and especially in making or
,

Poesie it is so co m
,
e to passe that they ha u e no co u rage
to wri te ,
if they ha u e yet are they loath to be a kn owen
,

of thei r skill 8 0 as I k now ve ry m

. any notable G en tle
men in the Co u rt that ha u e written co mme ndably and as ,
'

su pp ressed it ag ayne or els su fired it to be pu blisht with

'

ou t thei r owne na m es to it : as if it we re a discredit for

a Ge ntleman to seeme learned and to shew him selfe
"
/ am o ro u s of any good Art In othe r ag es it was not so
.
,

for we read that K ing es 8c Pri nces ha u e writte n g reat ao

vol u m v
es and pu blisht the m nder their owne reg all ti ties
As to begi n with Salom
.

on the wisest of Kings Irdiu s

, ,

Caesa r the g reatest of Em

, pe ro u rs H er m es T ris m eg is h
,
cs the ,

holiest of Prieste s and Prophetes Eu ax king of A rabia .

, ,

wrote a booke of p rec io u s sto nes in ve rse Pri nce A u ieenna 35

'

,
 Of Poets a nd Poesy 23

of Phisicke and Philosophie, A lp/com , ki ng of Sp aine, his

A s trono mi all T
c ables, A l mn o
a ki ng of Mar rocco diu erse
a s r, ,

Philosop hicall workes : and by their reg ali ex am N e o u r

l ate sou eraig ne Lo rd ki ng H enry the eig ht wrate a booke

, ,

5 in de fe nce of his faith the n pe rswaded that it was the tr u e

,

an d A postolicall doct ri ne ; tho u g h it hath appea red othe r

wise sin ce yet his hono u r an d lea rned zeale was nothing
,

lesse to be allowed Q u ee nes also hau e be ne knowen

.

stu diou s , an d to w rite large vol u m es as Lady M arg aret ,

0 of Frau nce Q u ee ne of Na u arre in ou r ti m e Bu t of all .

, ,

othe rs the Em per ou r N er o was so well learn ed in Mu siq u e

and P oesie as when he was taken by orde r of the Sen ate
, ,

an d appoi nted to dye he o ffe red viole nce to himselfe and

,

sayd O qu as ars artif ex pereo l as m

,
u ch as to say as how ,

t s is it possible a m an of s u ch scie nce and learn i ng as m y

selfe shou ld com e to this sham e fu l death ? Th em ’

mm
p e r o u r

0 » be ing m
,
ade ex ec u to r to Virg ill who had left by ,

his last will and testa m e nt that his bookes of the E neidos (

sho u ld be com mitted to the fire as thi ngs not perfited by him ,

s o m ade his ex cu se for i nfr in ging the deads wil l by a nom be r

of ve rses m ost ex celle ntly written whe reo f these are part , ,

Qu amlot cong estos nod esqu e diesqu e Iabor es

as and p u t his na me to them

be fore him his ncle
. A nd v
fathe r adop tiu e [ alias Caesar was not asha m ed to
v
p u blish nder his owne name his Co m mentaries of the
F rench and Britaine wa rt es Si nce the re fo re so m . a ny
noble Em per ou rs K i ng s an,
d Pri nces ha u
, e be n e stu dio u s
3o of Poesie and o the r ciu ill arts and not asha m ed to ,

bmray thei r skils in the sa m e let no ne othe r m eane r

,

perso n despise lea rni ng nor (whether it be in p rose or

,

in Poesie if they the msel nes be a ble to write or hau e

, ,

writte n any th ing well or of rare inu ention) be any whit

24 Georg e Pu llenha m
sq u ei mish to let it be pu blisht nder thei r na m es, v for
reaso n sc ru ca it and m odestie doth not rep u g n e
,
.

C H AP . IX .

H OW PO ESl l-
Z SH O U LD NOT B E l MPLOYED VPON V A YNE
C O N C EITS OR ,
Vi C l O US, OR i NFA MOU S.

Whe re fo re the Nobilitie and dig nitie of the A rt con

v
,

sidered aswell by niu ersalitie the as antiqu itie and

n atu rall e x celle nce of it sel fe Poesie o u ght“ not to be

m m v
,

abased an i
d png i d w th m atte b i t
v
e u an y n o r
y r su e c ,
‘
nor sed to vai ne p u rposes which neu erthe c ase is dayly
v
,

scene and that is to

, tter co ncei ts i nfam o u s vi cio u s or ,

ridi cu lo u s an d foolish or of no good ex am ple doctri ne

v
.
,

Al beit in m e rry m atters (not nhonest) bei ng vaed for

mans so lace and rec reat io n it may be well allowed for as , ,

m nd
y e y b thej
la u dable, beca u
rs deli g ht P oesie
a e also is
se I said Tt was a metricall speach sed
n ot on ely
.

v
by the fi rst m en bu t beca u se it,

c on g ed a nd “ re fo rm ed by disc reet iu dgem e nts and with

,
no lesse c u nni ng and cu riositie the n the Greeke and

Lati ne Poesie and by A rt bewtified

,
adorned brou ght
far fro mthe p rim itiu e ru denesse of the fi rst inu entor s
othe rwise it m ay be sayd to m e that A da m and Em

ape rnes we re the g ayest g a rm entes, becau se the y were as

the fi rst and the shepheardes te nte or pau illion the best
v
,

hou si ng beca u se it was the m

, ost au ncient most ni
m
u ersall ; which I wou ld not ha u e so take n for it is not ,

my meani ng bu t that M L u nninw neu mng

g g t rg, i n
u tiqu itie v m M
niu eLsalitie in 1ng § j n g 30

make themmo e la da le
’ ‘ _

and n ot eu
doe ill, ight r u b . And r

so ou r vu lgar ri m
_

i ng Poesie bei ng , by g ood wittes b ro u ght

 W Pod s and Poesy as

to that i ecfion we is worthily to be preferred befon

v
pa see

any other man er of tte n nce in p rose for su ch m and to

,

su ch p p
u r ose as it is ordained, and shall hereafter be set

C HA P . X .

“
114 5 OR MATT RR O ”
i POEM B.

Hau ing su sayd of the dig nitie of Poets and

fi ciently
Poesie now it is tym
, e to speake of the m atte r or su biect
of Poesie whi ch to m yn e i nte nt (what soeu er wittie and
de licate co nceit of m
,

an m eet or wo rthy to be pu t in writte n

vers e for any necessa ry ae of the present ti m
, v e or good ,

instru c tio n of the posteritie ) Bu t the chie f and p ri ncipal ]

glo ry of the i m mo rtal !
.

is the la u d ho nou r , ,

( sp eake now in ph rase of the

l til es )
1 5 wor thy gests of noble Pri nces the m em o ria ,

of venu e

fitable A mh , t e redreu e

di thts
r —

tr ah s W E life; and in thio laat bei ng oort, vd

se

my allowably beare m
mm
for re r c eatio n onely a atte r not

mmoditl
,

W er e e or of any

vi
—

g reat co e or

w mm
as
profie bu t tether in so e sort a ne, dissolu te, or wanton
m
,

W d l Bu t u atf ill ex a
vl
30
an
sc a o us o eu

m
ake this Art u g ar for all Eng lich

v
to e
ne, & tberefore are of neceu itie to eet dow ne the principel
ru ie a therein to be oboeru ed, co in ine opinion it is no m
so -
le se exp edient to tou ch briefly all thc chief poinu of thk
m eit becie of dre Greeks and lA tineq co far forth u
m
it coa for eth with ou rs So u it ay be knowen wbat w
. e m
26 Georg e Patten/3a m
hold of the m as bo rrowed and what as of ou r owne ,

pecu liar Whe re fo re now that we hau e sai d what is the

matte r of Poesie we will decla re the manne r an d formes
.
,

v
,

of poem es sed by the au ncie nts .

“
C HA P X I . .

O I" PO EMES A ND T H E ! SU N D R Y FOR MES , A ND H OW T H E R EB Y

T H E A U NC XENT PO ST S R EC EA U ED SU RNA M ES .

As matte of Poesie is di ne s so was the fo me of

the r r ,
r

thei p o m 8 ma e of w iti ng fo all of themw ote not

w ote not v
r e es : n r r , r r

in o so t
ne n as all of the m
r , eu e po n o ma tte r ne r a
.

Neithe was Poet alike c i i all as i so m

v
y r n n g n
eu er u n ,
n e

one ki nde of Poesie nor ttered with l ike felicitie Bu t ,

.

whe rei n any one m ost ex celled the reo f he tooke a su r ,

na m e as to be called a Poet H erofck Ly n da Eleg an t,

, , ,

p g
’

r a m m a h sl or othe rwise
’

S
,
u ch the re fo re as ge nt is .

them se lu es to w rite lo ng histo ries of the noble gests of .

ki ng s g reat P rin ces e nterm edli n g the deali n g s of the

gods hal fe g ods or H eroes of the g e ntiles

, ,
the grea t ,

waig hty co nseq u e nces of peace and warre they called

was chief and m
,

Poets H erm ck wher eo f H om ost ”

'

er ,

au ncient a m o ng the Greeks Vxrg ill a m o ng the Latines :

'

Othe rs who m o re delig hted to write so ng s or ballads of

pleas u re to be so ng with the voice and to the harpe
, , ,

l u te or citheron 8: su ch othe r m
, u sical i nstru m
, e nts they ,

we re called melodiou s Poets or by a m o re co m mo n as ,

na m e Lin qu e Poets : of which sort was PM

i

AW
'

, ,

and Cal/M arku s with othe rs am o ng the Greeks H or ace

m
, ,

an d Ca i/u s a m o ng the Lati nes The re were an other .

so rt who sou g ht the fau or of fai re Ladies an d cou eted

, ,

to hem o ns thei r estates at la rg e the pe rple x ities of lou e se

in a ce rtai n pitio u s ve rse called Eleg ie and the nce were
v
,

called Eleg ack : s u ch a m o ng the Lati nes we re

'
 Of Poets a nd P08 5) ! 27

T{bad/u Propcr nu were also Poets that wroteThe re

'

s, s.

o n ely for the stag e I meane playes and i nte rl u des to

, ,

r ec reate the people with m at ters of disporte and to that ,

i n tent did set fo rth in shewes [ 8L] pageants acco m panied ,

s with speach the co m mon behau iou rs and mane r of life of

m
,

p riu ate pe rso ns a nd s u ch

,
as we re the ea n er so rt of m e n
‘

an d they we re called Com ical! Poets : of who mam ong the

Greekes Ma rau der and A ristophanes we re m ost ex celle nt ,

with the Lati nes Terence and PIaq s Besides those .

t o Poets Combé the re we re othe r who seru ed also the stag e ,

bu t m edled not with so base m atte rs for they set forth ,

the dole fu ll falles of i nfo rt u nate afll ict

Sophocles with the Greeks Seneca am ong the ,

1
5 T he re were yet othe rs who m o u nted nothi ng so
any of themboth bu t in base and h u m ble stile by
v
, ,

ttered the p riu ate and fam

“
of Dialog u e ,
ili ar talke
meanest so rt of men as shepheards, heywards an , ,

like : su ch was a m o ng the G reekes H ea rth and Virg il! ,

among the La tines thei r poe m s were na m ed Eg log u cs or

she pheardly talke The re was yet anothe r ki nd of Poet
.
,

who i nte nded to tax e the co m mo n abu ses and vice of the
people in ro u g h and bitte r sp eaches and thei r inu ectiu es
wer e call ed Satyres and the m selu es Sabmcqu es : s u ch
,
'

2 5 we re Lu a icu s q
'

mall and Perszu s amo ng the Lati nes

, ,
'

8: with vs he that wrote the booke ca lled Pie rs lawm an .

O the rs of a more fi ne and pleasan t head were g iu en wholly

‘
to ta u n tin g and scofling at ndecent things and in sho rt v
v
,

p o em es t te red p retie m erry co nceits and these m en we re ,

3 0 called Eptg ra m mabstes The re were others that for the

'

peoples g ood in stru ctio n an d t rial ] of thei r owne witts

v
,

bly to say by rote nom

,

sed in places of g reat asse m bers

of short and se n te n tio u s m eetres ve ry p ithie an d of good ,

edification and the re u pon we re called Poets M im

'

,
tsles as ,

35 w ho wou ld say im itable and m

,
eet to be followed for
28 Georg e Pu fl enha m
their wise grau e lesson s There was an other ki nd
and .

of poem inu e nted o nely to m ake sport to re fr sh

e ,
e
the com pa ny with a m ane r of bu flonry or
’

of m e rry speaches conu erting all that which they had

,

hard spoke n befo re to a ce rtai ne de rision by a q u itcs

co ntrary sence and this was do ne when Com
, edi es or

Trag edies were a p layi ng 8: that between e the actes when

,

the players went to make ready for another th ere was ,

great sil ence and the peop le waat weary then came in
, ,

these m ane r of conterfaite vices ; they were called Panto

mind and all that had befo re be n e sayd or great part of
, ,

it they g au e a crosse co nstru ctio n to it very rid icu lou sly

, .

Th u s ha u e you how the nam es of the Poets we re g iu en

themby the fo rm es of thei r poemes and m ane r of wri ti ng .

C H A P X II . .

lN WHA T FOR M! O F PO ESIE TH E GODS O F TH E G ENTTLES

W E R E PR A YSED A ND H O N OR ED .

T he gods the Ge ntiles we re ho no u red by thei r

of

Poetes in M which is an e s traordinarie and diu ine

agni fyi ng the m for thei r gra t za
,

p raise ex tolli ng and m

,

powe rs and ex cellencie of natu re in the highest deg ree

of lau de ; and yet the rei n thei r Poets we re afte r a sort

restr ai n ed so as they co u ld not with thei r cr edit ntr u ly v

v
,

p raise thei r owns gods or se in thei r lau ds any maner

v
,

of g rosse adu latio n or n u eritable repo rt For in any as

v
.

write r ntru th and fl atterie are cou nted m ost g reat

rep roches Wherfore to p raise the gods of the Gen til es
.
,

for that by au thoritie of thei r owne fabu lo u s records they

had fathe rs and m othe rs an d kinred an d allies and wi nes
, ,

and co ncu bi nes the P ,

oets fi rst com me nded themby th e ir so
g e n ealogies or p
‘
ed eg rees their m ariag,es an d alia nc es ,

thei r notable ex ploits in the wo rld for the behoofe of

30 Georg e Pu ttenha m
acknowledge bu t on e m
God Al ig htie, ener lasting, and in
eu ery respect selfe su flizan t, au tharcos, reposed in all

perfect rest and sou eraig n e blisse ,

eeding o r ex acting no r n

any forreine helpe or good to himwe can not ex hibit

v
o erm u ch praise nor belye himany w v
,

,
ayes n lesse it bes ,

in abasi ng his ex cellencie by scarsitie of praise or by

misconceau ing his diu ine natu re wee ni ng to p raise him
,

if we i m p u te to him su ch vai ne de ligh ts and peeu ish

aflcctions as com
'

mo nly the frailest men are reprou cd

for : nam ely to m ake himam
m
bitiou s of ho no u r iealou s
v
, ,

and di cu lt in his wo rships terrible an grie indic atiu e

, , , ,

a lo u e r a hate r a pitier, and i ndig en t of m

, , ans worships ,

fi nally so passio nate as in cheet he shold be al together

'

A ndtropopadu s To the gods of the Ge ntiles they m

. ight
well attri bu te these infir mities for they were bu t the : ,

childre n of m en great P ri n ces an d fam

,
o u s in the wor ld ,

and not for an othe r respect diu in e the n by so m e re sem

y
blance of ve rtu e they had to do good and to ben efit:
many So as to the God of the C hristians su ch diu ine
.

p raise mi g ht be ve rified ; to th other gods no ne bu t s ’

,

fig u ratiu ely or in m isticall se nse as hath be ne said In

which so rt the ancient Poe ts did in deede g ine them
.
,

great ho no rs 8: praises and m ade to them sacr ifices

, ,

an d ofired the moblatio ns of s u nd ry so rtes eu en as the

'

people we re tau g ht and pe rswaded by su ch placations as

and wo rships to rece au e any helpe co m fo rt or be ne fite to , ,

themselu es their wiu es child re n possessio ns or goods

, , , ,
.

For if that opi nio n we re not who wo u ld acknowledg e any ,

God ? the ve ri c Etrm olog ie of the n am e with vs of the

’

No rth partes of the world declari ng plainely the natu re s1

of the att rib u te which is all one as if we sayd good bonu s
, , ,

or a g iu er of good thi ngs Therfore the Gen til es prayed

.

for peace to the g oddcsse Paflas ; for warre (su ch as

thriu ed by it ) to the god Mars ; for ho nor and e m pire
to the god Iu pzk r ; for riches wealth to Photo ; fo r a!
’
 Of Poets a nd Poesy 3 1

l oq u e nce ay
and e to M f sa fe i i to
'

e
g n er eu n e ; o r na u g a t o n

N eptu ne ; for fair e weather and p rospero u s windes to

E olns ; for skill in m u sick and leech craft to Apollo ; for

fr ee li fe chastitie to D eana ; for bewtie and g ood grace ,

5 as also for iss u e 8: p r osp e r itie i n lo u e to V en

,
u s ; fo r

p le n ty o f crop a n d co m e to C ere s ; f o r seaso nable vi n tage

things as they co u ld im agine good and desirable and to ,

so m any g ods as the s u o se d to be a tho s the r eo f in

y pp u r ,

10 3 0 mu ch as Fortu ne was made a g oddesse 8: the feu er ,

q u ar ta in e had he r a u lt ers : s u ch b lin d n e s 8: ig n o r an ce

raig ned in the harts of m en at that ti m e and whereo f
,

it first p roceeded and grew besides th opinion hath be ne

,
’

g i u en , appea reth m o re at l a r g e in ou r b o ok es of Ier o tekm ’

1 5 the matter bei ng of anothe r co nsideratio n then to be

t reated of in this worke
was the fi rst fo rm
.
w a s

m
e of Poesie and the highest 8c the
“
s tateliest , they we re song by the Poets ess and

e people or whole co ng reg atio n as we sing in ou r,

C h u rches the Psalm es of B oa rd bu t they did it co m mo nly

e abadie g rou es of tal l tym
,

in so m ber trees : In which

p laces they reared au lters of gree n tu rfe and best rewed ,

them all ou er with flowers and ypon themoflred thei r

‘

oblatio ns and m ade thei r blou dy sac rifices (for no kinds

9 5 of g ift can be deare r then life ) of s u ch q u ick cattaille as ,

e u ery god was in thei r co nceit m ost delig hted in or in ,

so me other respect m ost fit for the misterie : temples or

ch u rches or othe r chappels the n these they had none at
those dayes .

C HA P . XI I I .

mWH o ams or PO ESIE VIC E A ND r m

AT r : co m mo n A B USE S
or m as s u se wa s R EPREH EN D ED .

Som e pe rchance wou ld thi nk s that nex t after the

p raise and ho no ring of thei r gods sho u ld co mme nce the
32 Georg e Pu ttenha m
worshipp in g s and pr aise of g ood mmnd e a sp ecially of

eat P i ces and the earth in sou eraig nety

f
v
g r r n g ou ernou rs o

an d fu nctio n nex t nto the g ods Bu t it is n ot so for .

,

be fo re that cam e to passe the Poets or holy Priests

chiefly stu died the reb u ke of vice and to carpe at the s ,

pu bliq u e and priu ate for as yet for lacke of g ood ciu ility
,

and wholeso m e doctri n es there was g reate r store of le wde

lou rdaines the n of wise and learn ed Lo rds or of no ble
and ve rtu o u s P ri nces an d g ou e rnou rs So as nex t after ” .

the ho no u rs ex hibited to their g ods the Poets fi ndi ng in , ,

man g e nerally mu ch to reprou e dr litle to praise made

ce rtaine poem m
,

s in plai ne m ee tres m ore like to 551 or ,

preachin g s then othe rwise an d whe n the people were ,

assem
‘

bl ed tog ither in those hallowed places dedicate to ts

the ir g ods beca u se they had yet no larg e halles or p laces
,

of conu enticle nor had any othe r co rrection of the ir fa u lts

, ,

bu t s u ch as rested o nely in reb u kes of wise and g r au e

men s u ch as at these dayes make the people ashamed
,

rathe r the n a feard the said au ncien t P

,
oets vaed fo r th t
a .°

pu rpose th ree kin ds of poe m s reprehen siu e to wit the , ,

d the M A nd the fi rst and .

most bitter i nuecfiu e ag ai nst vice and viciou s men was the
—
’

Saty re : which to th inten t their bittemesse shou ld b reede

’
,

no ne ill will eithe r to the Poets or to the recitou rs (which as

, ,

co u ld not hau e be ne chosen if they had be ne openly

knowen) and besides to m
, ake thei r ad m o nitio ns and re
p roo fs see m e g rau e r and of m o re efiicacie they m ade wise
'

as if the g ods of the woods who mthey called Saty ras or ,

-
Sfln anes sho u ld ap peare and recite those ve rses of reb u ke 3°

v
, ,

whe reas in deede they were bu t disg u ised pe rso ns nder

the shape of Saty res as who wou ld say these te rre ne and
, ,

base g ods bein g conu ersant with m ans aflaires and spier s
'

ou t of all thei r secret fa u lts had so m

,

e g reat care ou e r
man, desired by good ad monitions to reforms the cu ill 3
,

:
34 Georg e Patten/ta m
of q u ar e bla m
ll e to disgu ise their playe rs with strange
81
.

apparell and by colo u ri ng their faces and cary ing hatts

,

capps of diu erse fashio ns to m ake them selu es less:

knowen Bu t as ti m
. e ex perience do reform e e ery v
thing that is am i sse so th
Com edy be ing dis u sed and take n away the n ew Com
, ,

edy
cam
,

e in place m o re ciu ill and pleasant a great deale gn1

, ,_ _

not tou c

Gaflu s the m
an
s ings and played b
y o b
a
_
t
_
dies ha

ost ex celle n t player a ong the Rom

mmm
nds they l eft asid

n e Rosciu s
e

ai nes
v
, ,

brou g ht Vp these vi zards which we see at this day sed

m
,

pa r tly to s u pp ly the wa n t o f pl aye rs whe n W ,

parts than the re we re pe rso ns or that it was n ot th ou ght

meet to trou ble peste r p ri nces chambe rs with too many
,

folkes . Now by the chau nge of a vizard one m an m ight

play the king and the carter the old nu rse 8: the yang ,

dam se ll the m, archant and the so u ldie r or any other part ,

he l isted ve ry conu eniently The re he that say R osalia!

.

did it for anothe r p u rpose for bei ng him se lfe the best
,

Ha shi mor b u ffo n that was in his dayes to be fou n d i nso

mu ch as Cicero said Rasaras contended with himby arietie v

,
'

of liu ely gestu res to s u rm o u nt the copy of his sp eech yet

v
,

becau se he was sq u i nt eyed and had a very npleasant a

co u nte na nce and lookes which m
,
rathe r odio u s to the p rese nce
ade him ridicu lo u s or
he deu ised th ese viz ar ds
,

to hide his owne ilfau ored face And th u s mu ch tou ch ing .

C HA P X V
m ND o na o ov
. .

mwn ar r o am
s or Po ssxe m e su . A u r x s

asu a u xou n s or a c es w e s n z s n m n no o .

Bu t beca u se in those dayes wh en the Poets first tax ed

by Sag -r e and Com ed the e was g eat s o e f K i gs
'

y r n o r t r o n
 Of Poets a nd Poesy 35

su ch hig h estats (al m en bei n g yet for the

8: in a m ane r popu larly egall) they co u ld ,

or of thei r behau iou rs any thing to the

of P ri nces are sithe ns take n for the

matte rs of al l Bu t after that some

.

becam e mi g hty and fa m ou s in the

wo rld sou eraignetie and do m
, i nio n hani ng lea rned them
all m ane r of l u sts and licentiou snes of life by which ,

occasio ns also their high estates and felicities fell m an y

to ti mes in to most lowe and la m en table
befo re in thei r great prospe rities the
an d reu eren ced in

when the posteritie

in famou s l ife and

in playes and pageants to shew the m u tabilitie of fortu ne

and the ru st pu n ishm

, ,

enLoLG od w reu eng e of a viciou s

—

handled by the
action as th at of the Com edies :

bu t becau se the m atte r was hi g her the n that of the Com edie s

the Poets stile was also highe r and m

,

ore lofiie the p roni ,

sio n greater the place mo re m agnificen t ; for which

pu rpose also the players g arm
,

e nts we re m ade m ore rich

as costly and solem ne an d eu ery other thing appertein ing
, ,

accordi ng to that rate : So as whe re the Satyr: was pro

nou nced by ru sticall and naked S y lu a nes speaki ng o u t o f
a bu sh 8: the com mon playe rs of i n te rl u des called Plaml
v m
,

p d pla yed ba re foo te p on the fl o o re the late r C o ed ies

v
e e s ,

fi ld d by m well d l l hosed d
v
o n a o s a n e n a n c ea n e y a n
3 0
p sc ,

shod These m atters of gre at Princes we re played pon

v
.

lo ll y stages the actors the reo f ware pon the ir legges

bu skins of leathe r called Colhu rm and othe r sole m
,
'

ne

habits, 81 for a spec p rehe m v

,

. i ne nce did walke pon those

high co rked shoes or panto flcs which now they call in
33 ,

D a
36 Georg e Picttenha m
Spaine Italy Shoppim And becau se those bu skins
'

and .

and high shoes were co m monly made of goats skinnes

ve ry fi nely ta nned an d dyed i nto colo u rs or for that as
, , ,

som e say the best playe rs rew

, ard was a g oate to be g iu en

himor for that as othe r thinke a gos te was the pecu liar
, , ,

sacrifice of the g od Pan, king of all the g ods of the

woodes forasm
—
u ch as a gos te in Gree ke is cal led n m .

therfore these sta tely playes we re called Trag edies And

th u s hau e ye fou re su nd ry fo rm es of Poesie D mmm
.

afiu

rep rehensiu e p u t in ex ecu tio n by the feate and d ex teritie

ans body to wit the Sabr e old Com

,

of m edic ne w Com edic

and Trag edie whe reas all other kinde of poem

, , , , ,

,
s ex cept ,

Eg log u e whe reo f shalbe e ntreated he reafte r were onely

ou th or so ng wi th the oyce to som v
, ,

recited by m e melodiou s
i nst ru me nt .

C HA P X VI . .

IN WHA T OF F OR ME POESIE TH E GR EA T PRl NC ES A ND

DO MINA TO RS O F TH E WOR LD WERE H ONOR ED .

Bu t as the bad and illawdable parts of all estates and

degrees we re tax ed by the Poets in one so rt or an other ,

and those of great P rin ces by T rag edie in especial not

till afte r the ir deaths as hath be ne be fo re rem em

,

, bred to
th intent that s u ch ex e m
,
’
plifyi ng (as it we re) of their blam &

and adu ersities bei ng now dead m , ight worke for a sec ret ,

rep rehe nsio n to othe rs that we re aliu e li ni ng in the sam e as ,

or like abu ses : so was it great reaso n that all good and

vert u o u s pe rso ns shou ld for thei r well doin g s be rewarded

with co m mendation and the great Princes abo u e all others
,

with ho nors and p raises bei ng for m any respects of g r eater

moment to hau e themg ood 8: vertu ou s then any infe rior so
,

so rt of men Wherfore the Poets bei ng in deed e the

.
,

tru m p e tters of all p raise and also of slau nder (not slau n der ,

bu t well deseru ed rep roch) were in co nscie nce , cr edit

38 Georg e Patten/tam
made for stages to passe fromon e streete of
re mo
u able

thei r townes to anothe r whe re all the people m ig ht stand

v
at thei r case to g aze pon the sig hts Theirnew com
,

. e dies

or ciu ill enterlu des we re played in open pau ilions o r tents

of li nne n cloth or lether halfe displayed that the people

mig ht see Afterward when Trag idies came Vp, they

,

.
,

deu iaed to p resen t them u po n scafioldes or stages of

'

timbe r shadowed with lin e n or lether as the othe r and

,

e of a Sa m
,

these stages were m ade in the fo rm h rrle wherof ,

the bow seru ed f or the beholde rs to sit in and the str ing ,

or fo repart was appoi nted for the floo re or plac e whe re

v
the playe rs ttered 8: had in it su ndrie little diu ision s by
,

cu rte ins as trau erses to se ru e for seu eral room es where

they m v
ight repaire nto 8: cha ng e their g arm ents and co m e
in ag ain e as their sp eaches 8: parts were to be ren ewed
, .

A lso the re was pl ace appoin ted for m u siciens to sing or to

v
play pon thei r i nstru m e ntes at the end of eu ery sce n e to
the inte nt the people m
,

ight be refreshed and kept occu pied .

T his m ane r of stage in hal fe circle the Greekes called

theatr u m as m u ch to say as a beholdi ng pl ace which was

, ,

also in su ch sort contriu ed by be nches and greec es to

stan d or sit pon as no m v
an shou ld e m
, peach anothers
sig ht Bu t as ciu ilitie and withall weal th en crease d so
.
,

did the m inde of m an g rowe dayly m o re hau ltic and s u pe r

fl u o ns in all his denises so as for thei r theaters in hal fe
,

ci rcle they cam e to be by the great m agn ifice nce of the

ain p rinces an d people som m
,

Ro m p t u ou sly b u ilt with a r ble

8: sq u a re sto ne in fo m
r e all ro u nd 8: we re called A m , p i ni

theaters wherof as yet appears one a m ong the an cient

e bu ilt by Pom m
,

ru i nes of Ro m p c
,
tic s M ag a for ca pa s it
,i e

able to receiu e at ease fou rsco re tho u sa nd pe rso ns as it is

le ft writte n 8: so cu riou sly contriu ed as eu ery m an m
,

,
ig ht
depart at his pleasu re withou t any annoyance to other
, .

I t is also to be known e that in those great A m ph flh ea ter s

were ex hibited all m ane r of othe r shewes 8: disports for

 O/ Poets and Poesy 39

the as thei r fence playes, or d igladiatio ns of naked

l
'

eo
p p ,e

men thei r wrastling s ru nn i ngs, leapings and other practises

, , ,

of actiu itie and stre ngth also their baiti ngs of wild beasts , ,

an Elepha nts Rhi noceros T ige rs Leopar ds and others ,

u ch delighted the co m mo n people and

, , , ,

«wh ich sig hts m ,

whe refo re the places req u ired to be large and of great

ontent .

C HA P . X VI I I .

° l
'

THE SH EPH EA R DS OR PA STORA L] . POESIE C A LLED

E L G OG UE ,
A ND 70 WH A T PU R PO SE IT WA S FIRST l ll

UENT ED A ND VSED .

So me
be of Opi nion an d the chiefe of those who hau e
v
,

ritte n in this Art am ong the Lati n es that the pastorall ,

Poesie which we co m mo nly cal l by the name of Eg bg w

and B u colick a tearm e bro u g ht in by the Sicil ia n P
, oets ,

shou ld be the fi rst of an

y othe r an d befo re the Sc or e , ,

Can die or Trag edxe beca u se say they, the shepheards

’

, , ,

and haywards asse m blies m eeting s whe n they kept thei r

can e ll and heards in the com mon fields and forests was
th first fam iliar conu ersation and thei r bab ble and talk
v
e
,

n m r bu shes and abadie t rees the fi rst disp u tatio n and

co z ntiou s reaso n ing and thei r fleshly heates growing of

' r

ca v the fi rst idle wooi ngs an d thei r so ngs m

,

ade to thei r
v
,

mt s or pa ramou rs eithe r pon so rrow or iolity of cou rage

a '

th tirst am oro u s mu siclts ; so meti me also they sang and

pla yed on their pipes for wage rs, striu ing who sho u ld get
th best ga m e and be co u nted c u nningest All this I do
v
: .

ag re e nto for no dou bt the shepheards life was the fi rst

,

ex am ple of ho nest felowship their trade the fi rst art of ,

lawfu l] acq u isitio n or pu rchase for at those daies robbe ry ,

was a m anner of p u rchase So saith A ristotle in his bookes .

o f the P oli tiqu es ; and that past u rage was befo re tillage or ,

fishi ng or fowli ng or any othe r p redato ry art or heu b

, ,
tg
l b da y that the w w he fi fi rn n d

Which m
l
m
fl are treated by fig u re atters of g real

W M the lou ea of Tin s and Copy

’
m Tu
W m
sa e after to oontaine and
mend me nt of mns b h
for the a a e au io m as be th e

”W e and othe mode ne Poets

,

f r r .

or momm
fa e“
w
m m mv
“ v
wm a
Ai
ro
r :
C HA P X IX

s, a
.

r ar u ou s u
cn
.

w e ra u ou s
p won rm m
-
u ss

o o m w
u s r st ru- " saa net onu s .

The" m
la nothlng in an of all the poten tial parts of
M4 ( m oon and will e xcept) ore noble orm o re n ee m
to the aetlu e llfe the n em m
o ry ; becau se it alt: m
m
to a wand lu dge ent and pe rfect wo rldly wised m
 Of Poets a nd Poesy 4 1

by the mboth conside

r ngi the tim e to come conclu deth ,

a stedfast resolu tion what is the best co u rse to be

0 ki nde of f: r

per wade an d m ore

s
ch is bu t the rep re »

ccesses happe ned in

historicall is of
andworthy as ,

well the com mon be nefit as for the speciall comfort

e u ery man receiu eth by it : no one thing in the world

deare fore of ou r

of li fe wi th other ,

not able otherwise

the kn owledge of by any of ou r w ees we

em
:

cmb y m o ry whereas the p resen t tim e

"

fi ts? a

(a so swiftly passe away as they g i u c vs no ,

a
to looke in to the mand m u ch lesse to k now

f th emthrou ghly
,

1
4
1 - The th in gs fu tu re bei ng
v
.
,

e uents ve ry ncertaine and su ch as can not possibly

_

v
,

be kno becau se they be not yet can not be sed for ,

9 nor for deli g ht othe rw ise the n by hope thou gh

many the co ntrary by vain e and dece itfu ll arts ,

1s g worn them to reu ale the tru th of acciden ts to r

c om e which if it we re so as they su rmise are yet bu t

, , ,

scie nc es conicctu rail and not of any be nefit to

v
,

man or to the common wealth whe re they be sed or

rofessed T he re fo re the g ood and e x e m pla ric thi ng s
p .

and a ctio ns of the fo rm e r ages were reseru ed o nly to the

of wise and g ra u e m en : those of
42 Georg e Patten/ta m
p resen t ti m e le ft to the fru itio n and iu dg em en t o f ou r

the fu tu re as hazar ds and i ncertain e cu e ntes

v
scn ces : ,

tterly n eg lected and layd aside for Mag icia ns and

mocke rs to get thei r li ni ngs by su ch manner of men as by
,

neglige nce of Magist rates and rem iss[ n] es of lawes cu m ys

‘

co u n trie breedeth great sto re of These histo rical m

v
. en

n eu erthelesse sed not the m atte r so p recisely to wish that

al they wrote sho u ld be acco u nted tru e for that was not ,

neede fu l nor e x pedie nt to the p u rpose nam e ly to be vaed

,

either for ex am ple or for pleasu re co nsider ing that m any

ti m es it is scene at fai ned ttcr or altogethe r fabu lo u s ,

besides that it m aketh m o re mirth than any othe r works ,

no lesse g ood co n cl u sio ns for e x am ple the n the m ost tru e

and ve ritable bu t often ti m
,
es mo re beca u se the Poet
,

hath the handli ng of themto fashio n at his pleasu re bu t

v
,

not so of th other which m u st g o acco rding to thei r eritie

’
, ,

a nd no ne othe rwise witho u t the write rs great blame

, .

Ag aine as ye k now m o an d m ore ex celle nt ex am ples m ay

be fai ned in one day by a good wit then m

, ,

a ny ages
th ro u g h m ans frailtie are able to pu t in re which m adev
the learned and wittie m en of those ti m es to deu ise m any
histo rical] m v
atte rs of no eritie at all bu t with p u rpose to
v
,

do g ood and no h u rt as sing the mfor a m

, a ne r of dis
ciplin e and p resid en t of co m me ndable li fe Su ch was the
o n wealth of Plato and Sir Thom
.

comm , as M oon s Vtopzh 3 5 ,

resti ng all in deu ise bu t ne u e r p u t in e x ec u tio n

, and ,

easie r to he wished the n to be pe rformed And you shall .

p erce iu e that histo ries we re o f th ree so rtes wholly tru e , ,

and wholly false and a thi rd holdi ng part of eithe r bu t for

, .

ho nest rec reatio n and g ood ex ample they we re all of

them A nd this m
. ay be apparan t to vs not o nely by the

Poeticall histories bu t also by those that be writte n in

p rose : for as H om er wrate a fabu lo u s or m ix t repo r t of
the sieg e of T roy and an othe r of l sses e rro rs or
'

wandring s so did Mu seu s co m

, pile a t ru e treatise of the
44 Georg e Pu ttenha m
desi rou s to heare of old
k nig hts in times past as ,

kn ig hts of the ro u n d ta bl
of War w ick an d others like
, 5 .

tio n he reof and co nside ration

,

wou ld pe radu entu re rep rou e an d

lo ng m eets
nat u re and stile of large h isto ries ;

wrong for they be su n dry form

, es
all one

“
.

XX C HA P . .

l hl WHA T F ORN E O F PO ESIE V ER T U E IN T H E M EM O

SOR T WA S C O MM EN D ED .

In eu erie degree and so rt of m en ver tu e is com mendablfl l

bu t not eg ally : not on e becau se m ens estates are a
bu t for that also ve rt u e it sel fe is not in eu ery respect e d
egall val u e and esti m atio n For conti nence in awldng ifi
.

of g reate r m e rit the n in a carter th o ne hau ing all 0M ’

,

tu n ities to al l u re himto l u sts and abilitic to se ru e 1s

, :
appetites th other partly for the basenesse of his s tate
,
’

wanting s u ch m eanes and occasio ns partly by d read oi

w
>
,

lawes m ore inhi bited an d not so vehe m en tly car ied a

v
,

with nbridled affectio ns ; and therfore deseru e not in

’
th o ne and th othe r like p raise nor eq u all reward hy the
’
,

ve ry o rdi narie co u rse of distribu tiu e iu stice Eu en so .

parsi m onie and illiberal itie are g reater vices in a Prince

then in a priu ate per son and pu sillanim ,
itie an d iniu stiet
likewise : for to th o ne fo rtu n e hath s u pp lied inou g h a
’

main taine them1n the co ntrarie vertu es I meane fo rtitu de, , ,

iu stice liberalitie and m ag nanim itie the Pri nce hau ing ad
v
, , ,

p l e ntie to se la rg esse by and n o wa n

,
t o r n eede to d r ied
himto do wro ng ; also all the aides that m ay be to lift v;

his co u rag e and to m ake himsto u t and fearlesse : au g m

 Of Poets a nd Poesy 45

a mm
’

os f arh mae, saith the M im isi an d e ry t v

ru ly fo r ,

m
,

noth in
g p u l le th dow n e a an s hea rt so m u ch as a d u ersitie

and lacke . Ag aine in a m

,
eane m an p rodig alitie and p ride

are fau ltes m o re rep rehensible the n in Pri nces whose ,

hig h estates do req u i re in thei r cou ntenance speech 8: , ,

m m
ex en ce a ce rtai n e
p e x tr ao r di n ar y , a n d thei r fu n ctio n s
enforce the mso m etim e to ex ceed s
in a p riu at perso n whose m ,
anne r of
no su ch ex ige n ce Besides the g ood
.

and bad of P ri nces is m ore ex em plari c and thereby of

,

g re ate r m o m en t the n the p riu a t e pe rso n s T h e r.f o re it

'
is
that the infe riou r persons with thei r inferiou r vertu es
hau e a certai ne inferiou r p raise to gu erdo n their good
with 8: to co m
, fo rt themto co n tinu e a lau dable co u rse in
1 5 the m od est and ho nest li fe and behau iou r Bu t this lyeth .

not in wri tten la u des so m u ch as o rdi nary reward and

com m endatio n to be g iu en them by the m ou th of the

su periou r m agistrate For histo ries were not i nte nded to
.

8 0 ge ne ral ] and base a pu rpose albeit m , any a m eane

sou ldier 8: othe r obscu re perso ns we re spoken of and
nu de fam ou s in sto ries as we finde of [ ms the begg e r and
, ,

M ics the g lo riou s noddie who mH om er m aketh m e ntio n

any like m
,

Oi Bu t that happen ed (8: so did m em o ries of

m eane m en) by reaso n of so m e greater pe rso nage or
Ii s m

v
f
atter that it was lo ng of whi ch ther efore co u ld not be an
,

niu ersal] case nor cha u nce to eu er othe good a n d

y r

M ons pe rso n of the m eane r so rt Whe re fo re the Poet

.

in praising the m ane r of li fe or death of an ie m eane

person did it by som e litle dittie or Epigra mor Epitaph,
, ,

so il! few e ve rses 8: m ean e stile co nfo rm able to his su biect .

3 0 hau e ou how the i m m o rtal ] gods wer e p raised by

y
hYu l l tss the g reat Pr inces and heroicke pe rson ag es by
'

ballades of p raise called Encomza both of themby historical ]

,

”P 0118 of r eat graniti c and m aj estic the in fe rio u r perso ns

g ,

35 by Other s light oem

p es .
 46 Georg e Pu tteniza m

C HA P . XXI .

TH E FOR ME WH EREIN H ON EST A ND P RO FITA B LE A R T ES

N
A ND SC IE C ES WER E T R EA T ED .

T he p rofitable scie nces we re no lesse m eete to be

im po rted to the greater nu m ber of ciu il] m en for instru c 5

tion of the peo ple and i nc rease of knowledge then to be

rese ru ed and kept for clerkes and great m en o nely So
v
.

as nex t nto the thi ngs histo rical ] su ch doctr ines and arts
as the co m mo n wealth fare d the better by were estee med
and allowed An d the sam
. e were t reated by Poets in w
ve rse Ex am eler sau ou ring the H a m kall and for the
elinesse of the m eetre m v
,

granitic and com ost sed with

the C rec hes and Latines to sad pu rposes Su ch we re
the Philosophical ] wo rks of Lm hhs Cms am
.

o ng the
Rom ai nes the Astro nom
, ical] of A raIu s and H onda‘s one is ,

Greeke th other Lati ne the Medici nal] of Nicander and

’

that of Oppiam cs of h u n ting and fishes, and m

, , ,

any m oe
that were too long to recite in this place .

C HA P . XX I I .

lN WHA T FOR ME O F PoESl E TH E A MOROUS A FF ECT ION S 9°

A ND A LL UREMEN TS WERE VT T ERED .

The fi rst fou nde r of all g ood affections is honest lo u e

as the m
,

other of all the viciou s is hatred I t was not .

there fo re witho u t reaso n that so com mendable yea honou r ,

able a thi ng as lou e well m ean t were it in Pri ncely esu te as

mo n wealths be ttered in v
, ,

or p riu ate m ,
ight in all ciu il com
good fo rm e and o rde r as other la u dable things are And
beca u se lou e is of all othe r h u m
.

ane affectio ns the m ost

p u issant and passio nate and m ost g e ne ral] to all so rtes
en an d wom
,

an d ag es of m en , so as whethe r it be of the so
48 Georg e Pu ttenha m
Maiestie (my most gracio u s Sou eraig )
n e ha u e shewed yo u r

sel fe to all the world for this one and thi rty yeares space
,

of yo u r g l orio u s raig ne abo u e all othe r P r in ces of C hris

v
,

te ndom e not onely fo rt u nate bu t also m

, ,
ost su fficie nt er ,
~

tu o ns and wo rthy of Em
,
pi re A n othe r is for iu st 8: s
.

hon o u r able victo ry atchieu ed against the forraine e ne m y .

A thi rd at solem ne feasts and po m pes of co ro natio ns and

enstallm e nts of h ono u rable o rde rs A n othe r for iollity
at wedding s and m
.

arriages An othe r at the b irths of

.

Pri nces child ren A n other for p riu ate e nte rtai nm
. ents in to
Cou rt or othe r secret dispo rts in cham
,
be r and s u ch ,

solitary places And as these reioysing s te nd to diu e rs

.

e ffects so do they also carry diu erse formes and no mina

,

tio ns for those of victo rie and peace are called Trficm fl m ll ,

whe reof we ou r selu es hau e here to fo re g iu e n so m e ex am ple 5 1

by ou r Tn icm p h als w ritte n ,

in ho n o u r o f h er M aies ti es

lo ng peace A nd they we re vaed by the au ncients in like

.

manner as we do ou r g e ne ral] p rocessio ns or Letanies ,

with bankets and bonefires and all m anner of ioyes .

Those that we re to ho no u r the pe rso ns of great Princes o c

or to solem nise the po m pes of any installment we re called

Encom ia we m ay call themcarols of ho no u r T hose to.

celebrate m arriag es were called song s nu ptiall or Epitha

Iam es bu t in a certai n e m isticall se nse as shall be said
’

z , ,

he rea fte r O the rs for mag nificence at the natiu ities of as

v v
.

Princes child ren or by cu stom , e sed y eare ly p o n the

sam e dayes are called so ng s natal ] or Genethliaca O thers
,

e in cham
.
,

for sec ret rec reatio n and pasti m be rs with

co m pa ny or alo ne we re the o rdi nary Mu sic kes a m o ro u s ,

s u ch as m ight be song with voice or to the Lu te Citheron so , ,

or H a rpe or dau nced by m

,
easu res as the I talia n Pa nan
,

and galliard are at these daies in Pri nces C o u rts and

othe r places of ho no u rable or ciu il] assem bly ; an d of all

these we will speake in order and very brie fly .
 Of Poets a nd Poesy 49

C HA P . XX I V .

r m : roa mo: r ros rxca u

'

. m ea n n e s s .

la mnting is al togethe
e co ntrary to reioising eu ery m
r an

faith so and yet is it a peece of icy to be able to lam en t

withease and freely to pou re fo rth a mans in ward sorrowes
,

m
,

and the
g re efs whe rewith hi s i n de is su rcha r ged T his .

was a ve ry necessary deu ise of the Poet and a fine besides ,

his poetrie to play also the Phisitian, an d not o nely by

applying a m edici ne to the o rdi na ry sicknes of m ankind ,

bu t by m aki ng the ve ry g reef it sel fe (in part) cu re of the

disease Nowe are the cau ses of m
. ans sorrowes many :
the death of his pa re nts frends allies and child re n
(thou gh m
, , ,

any of the barbarou s natio ns do reioyce at

thei r bu rials and so rrow at thei r birthes ) the ou erthrowes ,
l sa nd disco m fo rts in battel] the su bu ersions of townes and
,

Cities the desolatio ns of cou ntreis the l osse of goods

,

and wor ldly p ro m

,

otions honou r and good renowne

, ,

finally the trau ails and to rm

,
e nts of lou e forlorne or il l
bestowed eithe r by disgrace denial ] delay and twe nty
, , , ,

so oth er wayes that well ex pe rie nced lou ers cou ld recite
, .

Su ch of these g reefs as m igh t be refrained or holpe n by

Wisedmc and the par ties owne good endeu ou r the Poe t ,

gau e none order to so rrow them For fi rst as to the good .

ne it is lost for the m o re part by som

,

renow e defau lt of the

ner and m
,

9 5 ow ay be by his well doings recou ered ag aine

v v
, .

And if it be niu stly take n away as by n tru e and fam , ou s

M the offenders recantatio n may su flise for his ame nds
so did the P oet Stesxchoms as it is written of himin his
v
,

PM p o n the d is p y
r a s e o f H elen a a n d rec o u e red ,

his e e sight
y A lso fo r wo
. rldly goods they co m
,
e and go , ,

as thin s not long p rop rietary to an body d t yet

v
g y an ar e n o
8hhioct n to fo rt nes dom
,

u i nio n so bu t that we ou r selu es

are in r
g eat p art acce ssa ri e to o u r ow n losses an d h in de r

° l l ll . u E
50 Georg e Pu fl mha m

by ou ersig ht m isgu idin g of ou r selu es and ou r

v
au nce s

thi ng s the re fo re why shou ld we bewaile ou r su ch ol u n tary

,

det ri m e nt ? Bu t death the irrecou erable losse death the

, , ,

dolefu ll departu re of frendes that can n eu e r be reco n ti nu ed

,

by any othe r m eeti ng or new acq u aintance besides ou r 5

-

v n certaintie an d su sp ition of thei r estates and welfare in

the p laces of thei r newabode see m eth to carry a reason

—

able p retex t of iu st so rrow Likewise the great o u er .

,

throwes in battell and desolation s of cou ntreys by warres ,

aswell for the losse of m any liu es and m u ch libertie as fo r m

that it to u cheth the whole state and eu ery p riu ate m ,
an

hath his po rtion in the dam age Fi nally for lo u e there i s

.
, ,

no frailtie in flesh and blo nd so ex cu sable as it no co m fo r t ,

or disco m fo rt g reater the n the good and bad su ccess e

the reof nothing m
,
o re natu ral ] to m an nothi ng o f m o r e 3 1 ,

fo rce to vanqu ish his will and to in u eg le his iu dg em en t .

The re fo re of death and bu rials of th adu ersities by warre s

’
, ,

and of t ru e lo u e lost or ill bestowed are th onely sorrowe s

’

that the noble Poets so u ght by thei r a rte to rem ou e o r

appease not with any m edicam e nt of a co ntrary te m

“
pe 0

v
r 9
,

as the Galem stes se to c u r e contr arra em

,

b a rks, bu t as th e
' '

Paracelsfans who c u re sim i/za w as making one dolo u r

'

, ,

to ex pel ] anothe r and in this case one short so rrowing

, , ,

the rem edie of a lo ng an d g rieu ou s sorrow And the .

lamenti ng of deathes was chiefly at the very bu rialls of as

the dead also at m, onethes m i u des an d lo nger tim es by

cu stom e co nti n u ed yearely whe n as they vaed m
,

, any offices
of seru ice and lo u e tow ardes the dead and there u pon are

called Obseqm
,

es in ou r v u l g are ; which was do ne not o nely

'

by claddi ng the m o u rne rs thei r friendes and seru au n tes it" e

blacke vest u res of shape dolefu ll and sad bu t also by

v
, ,

wofu l ] cou ntenau nces and oyces, and besides by Poeticall

mo u rni ngs in ve rse Su ch fu ne ral] songs we re cal]
.

Epzmhb if they we re so ng by m any and Monodia if they

'

v v
,

we re ttered by one alo ne an d this was sed at the entet

,
"
52 Georg e Pu fl enlza m
ho no rable by p rese nting of ioyfu l] so ngs and ballades
, ,

p y
r a sing the pa ren tes by p roofe the child by hope the
, ,

whole ki nred by report 8: the day it sel fe with wishes of

,

al l good s u ccesse lo ng li fe health 8: prosperitie for e u er

, , ,

to the n ew bo rn e T hese poem . es we re called in Greeke s

Genetihyiaca ; with vs they m ay be called natal ] or b irt h

so ngs .

C HA P . XX V I .

ru e m en or aato s vm cs A l
‘ '
mm
a c es A ND wzoomos .

As the co nsolatio n of child ren well begotte n is great no to ,

lesse bu t rather greater ou ght to be that which is occasio n

of child re n that is ho no rable m atrim onie a lo u e by a]
u table nor encom
,

lawes allowed not m

,

, . bred with su ch vaine

cares 8: passio ns as that othe r lou e whereof the re is no
, ,

ass u r ance bu t loose and fickle a ffection occasion ed for the 15

,

most part by sodaine sig hts and acqu ai ntance of no lo ng

v
trial] or ex pe rie nce nor pon any othe r good grou nd
,

wherei n any su retie m ay be conceiu ed : whe re fo re the

C iu il] Poet co u ld do no lesse in co nscience an d cr edit ,

the n as he had be fo re do ne to the ballade of bi rth now” ,

with m u ch bette r deu otion to celebrate by his poem e the

chearefu ll day of m ariages aswell Princely as othe rs for ,

that hath alwayes be ne accom pted with eu ery cou ntrey

and natio n of n eu e r so ba rbaro u s people the high est
holiest of any cerem onie ap perteining to m an ; a m atch as
fo rsooth m ade for eu er and not for a day a solace prou ided ,

for you th a com

, fo rt for ag e a knot of all iance 8: am
, itie
i ndissol u ble : great reioysing was therefo re du e to s u ch
a m atter and to so gladso m e a ti m e T his was done in .

ballade wise as the natal ] so ng and was so ng ve ry sweetely so

be r do re of the Brideg room
, ,

by Mu sitians at the cha m e and

Bride at su ch ti m
mm
es as shalbe he reafter declared and they
a as m
,

Were ca lled E u c h to say as ballades at the

 Of Poets and Poesy 53

bedding of the bride : for su ch as we re song at the horde

at dinne r or su ppe r we re othe r Mu sickes and not p rope rly

Epdlm lam ies . H ere if I shall say that which app erte ineth
to th arte and disclose the m isterie of the whole m
,
’
, atte r ,

5 Im u st and doe with all h u m ble reu erence bespeake pardon

of the chaste and ho no rable cares least I sho u ld eithe r ,

offend the mwith lice ntio u s speach or leau e the mi g no ra n t

v
,

of the ancie n t gu ise in old ti m es sed at wedd ing s in m y ,

s im p le Opi n io n n othi ng re p r o u ea b l e T his . E p illm la m ie

to w as deu ided by breaches i nto th ree pa rtes to se ru e for

three seu eral] fits or ti m es to be so ng T he fi rst breach .

w as so ng at the fi rst pa rte of the ni g ht whe n the Spo u se ,

and her h u sba nd we re b ro u ght to thei r bed 8: at the ve ry

v v
,

Cham ber dore whe re in a larg e tter roo m

,
e sed to be
' Sb
( es id es the m u sitie ns) g o od sto re o f ladies or g e n tle
w om en of t hei r kinsefolkes 8: othe rs who came to hono r
,

the m ariag e ; 8: the tu nes of the so ng s we re ve ry lo u de and

shrill to the i nte nt there m
,
ight no noise be hard ou t of the
bed cham be r by the skreek ing and o u tc ry of the yo u ng
aMiam l
ose l feeli ng the fi rst fo rces of her stifie 8: r igo ro u s
'

o
y gu n m a n she bei ng as a ll vi r gi n s te n de r 8: w e a k e a n d
m
, , , ,

expert in th ose m ane r of afiaires For which p u rpose

'

y
.

also they v aed by old n u rses appoi nted to that seru ict ) to
(
m
“ pre ss e

a bou t the cham

the noise by casti
v
n g o f pottes
ber pon the hard floore or p au em
fu ll o f n u ttes r o u

ent for
n d

v
,

they sed no m attes nor ru shes as we doe n ow So as .

the Ladies and ge ntlewo m e n sho u ld hau e thei r cares so

occu pied what with Mu sicke an d what with thei r bandes
,

w antonly scam bli ng and catchi ng a fte r the nu ttes that ,

3° ]t cou ld not i ntend to ha rken a fte r any othe r thi ng .

This was as I said to dim

, ,
inish the noise of the la u g hi ng
blu nting spou se The teno u r of that part of the song
.

was to co ngratu late the fi rst acq u ain tance and m eeting 0]
the ou n cou ple al lowi n of thei r pare n ts ood disc retio ns
y g g g
33 hi m
,

aking the m atch , then afte rward to so u nd cherfu lly tc

54 Georg e Pu t/who m
the onset and first encou n te rs of that am orou s battaile to
declare the com
,

fo rt of child re n e ncrease of lou e by that

,

meane cheifly cau sed : the bri de shewi ng her self eu ery
waica well d isposed and still s u pplyi ng occasio ns of new
,

l u stes and lou e to her h u sband by her obed ie nce and s

am o rou s em bracing s and all othe r allu rem en tes Abo u t .

mid ni g ht or one of the cloche the Mu sicians came again

,

to the cham be r do re ( all the Ladies and othe r wo m e n as

they were of degree hau ing taken thei r leau e and bei ng ,

go ne to their rest) T his part of the ballade was to re fresh to

.

the fai nt and weried bodies and spi rits an d to ani m , ate new
appetites with cherefu ll wo rdes encorag ing themto the
reco nti nu ance of the sam
,

e ente rtai nm e nts p raisi ng and ,

co m men di ng (by su pposall) the good co nformities of them

both 8: thei r desi re one to vanqu ish the other by s u ch 15
,

frendly confl ictes alledging that the fi rst em bracem entes

neu er b red barn es by reaso n of thei r ou erm

,
u c h a ffectio n

and heate , bu t o n ely m ade passage for child re n and

e nfo rced greater liki ng to the late m ade m atch ; that the
seco nd assau ltes we re lesse rigo rou s bu t mo re ig orou u o
,
v
and apt to au ance the p u rpose of p roc reatio n ; that the re

fore they sho u l d pe rsist in all g ood appetite with an

inu incible co u rage to the end T his was the seco nd part
.

of the Epilltalam ie In the m

. o rn i ng when it was fai re
b road day 8: that by liklyhood all tou rnes we re s u ffi cie ntly as
,

seru ed the last actes of the enterlu de bei n g e nded 8: that

, ,

the b ride m u st withi n few ho u rs a rise and apparre l] her

sel fe no m v
o re as a irg ine bu t as a wife an d abou t di n ner
e fo rth Sra a spam dc thalam
, ,

ti m e m u st by o rd er co m
'

ve ry demu rely and stately to be se ne and acknowledg ed ao

of her par e nts and kinsfolkes whethe r she were the sam e
wo m an or a changeli ng or dead or aliu e or m
,
ai m ed by
,

any accide nt n oct u rnal ] the sam, e Mu sicia ns came ag aine

with this last part and g reeted themboth wi th a Psa lm e

of new applau sions for that they had either of the m80 35
,
 Of Poets a nd Poesy 55
w
ell behau ed themselu es that ni g ht the h u sband to rob ,

his Spo u se of her m aide nhead and sa u e her li fe the b ride ,

so lu stel to satisfie her hu sbandes lo u e and scape with so

y
litle dau ng er of her p erso n ; for which good chau nce that
sthey shou ld m ake a lonely tru ce and absti ne nce of that
w arre till n e x t n ight seali ng the p lacard of that lou el
, y
leagu e with twentie m a ner of sweet kisses ; then by good
adm onition s e nfo rm ed the mto the fru g al ] thriftie li fe
all the rest of thei r da es
y the good m a n g etti ng an d
ringing hom
,

l ob e the wife sa ni ng that which her h u sband

,

shou ld the ewith to be the bet e able to k good

v
g e t , r t r ee p e

bospitalitie acco rdi ng to thei r estates and to bri ng p

v
, ,

thei r child ren (if God se nt any) ertu ou sly and the bette r ,

by thei r owh e good ex am ple ; fi nally to perseu er all the

t
5rest of their li fe in t ru e and inu iolable wedloc ke This .

cerem o ny was o m itted whe n men m aried w idowes or s u ch

as had tast ed the fru tes of lo u e be fo re (we ca ll the mwell

experie nced yo u ng wom e n) in whomthe re was no feare of

,

dau ng er to thei r pe rso ns or of any o u tc ry at all at the

”tim
,

e of those te rrible app roch es Th u s m

,

u ch to u chi ng

v
the sag e of Epithel iu m
.

? or beddi n g ballad of the ancie nt

“
tithes in which if the re we re any wa nto n or lasciu iou s
m atte r m
,

o re then o rdi nar ie which they called F [es]cem

'

, na

M b it was borne withal for that ti m e becau se of the

m
,

atter no l esse req u i ri ng Calu Hu s hath m

. ade of the m
one or two very artificial ] and ciu il ; bu t no ne m ore
ex cell en t then of late yeares a you ng noble m an of

Germ an ie as I take it Johan nes sem ndu s who in that

and in his poem

, , , ,

e D e bosss passeth any of the au ncien t

'

od erne Poetes in m
,

n or m y iu dg m ent .
56 Georg e Pu ttenka m

CHAP . XX VI ] .

TIIE MA NN ER OE PO ESIE B Y WH IC H T H EY VTT ERED T H EI R

B ITT E R T A UNTS A ND PR IUY N IPS OR WITT Y
, SCOEEES,
A ND O TH ER MERR Y CON CEITS .

B u t allthe world cou ld not keepe nor any ciu il] o rdin ance s ,

to the contrary so p re nsile bu t th at m en wo u ld and m u st

v
,

n eeds tter thei r sp lenes in all o rdi narie m atters also or ,

else it see m ed thei r bowels wo u ld b u rst : therefore the

poet deu ised a prety fashioned poem e sho rt and sweete (as

we are wo nt to say) and called it Epig ram ma in which to ,

eu ery m e ry conceited m an m ig ht withou t any l ong stu die

bag e m
,

or tedio u s am ake his fre nd spo rt and ang e r his

, ,

foe and gi u c a p rettie nip or shew a sharpe conceit in

,

few ve rses : for this En r am me is bu t an inscription or

,

writting m v
ade as it we re pon a ta ble or in a win dowe 15
v
,

or pon the wall or m

,

an tel ] of a ch imney in so m e place of

com mo n reso rt wher e it was allowed eu ery man mi g ht
,

co m e or be sitting to chat an d p rate as now in ou r

, ,

tau ernes and co m mon tabling hou ses whe re ma ny merry ,

beades m eete and scrib le with ynke with chalke or with so

, , ,

a cole s u ch m atte rs as they wou ld eu ery m an sho u l d know

v
,

8: descant pon Afterwa rd the sam e cam e to be p u t in

v
.

pape r and in bookes and sed as ordi narie m issiu es som e

of frendship so m
,

e of defiau nce or as other m

, essages of
mi rth Martial! was the cheife of this ski] amo ng the as
,

Lati nes 8: at these days the best Epig ram mes we fin de

“
, ,

8: of the sharpest co nceit are those that hau e bene

m
,

m S
m
g athe red a o ng the r eliq u es of the two u et atyr in
Ro m e Pasqu dl and Ma horxics which in ti m e of Soda
v
,

erry co nceited m
,

acanle whe n m , en listed to gibe 8: iest so

at the dead Pope or any of his Cardi nales they fasten ed

v
the m pon those I m
,

ag es which nowlie in the ope n streets

and we re tollerated bu t afte r that te rm
,

, e ex pi red they we re
 Of Poets and Poesy 57

inhibited ag aine These inscriptions or Epig ram

. mes at
their begin ing had no certai ne au thor that wou ld au ou ch
them , so m e fo r fea r e of bla me if they we re ou e r sa u cy or

arpe othe rs for m

,

sh , odestie of the writer as was that ,

SW of Virg il which he set Vpon the p allace gate of the

em o A t which I will ecite fo the b ifn
pe r u r u g u s u s ,
r r r e es

and qu icknes of it and also for another cu e nte that fell

v
,

ou t pon the m ater wo rthy to be rem em bred These .

w ere the verses :

“
Nod e fl u x: ota,
r rada rs ! s ec
tru p m/ mn
a a e

D ria su
'

mrm
pm m'

c ml ou e Caesa
'

u u r habet .

Which I hau e th u s Eng lished

It raffl es all nig ht, early the shewes retu rns ;

God and Caesar do

g rar ne a nd ru le by tu rns .

x5
A: m u ch to say God sheweth his powe r by the ni g ht

m
,

ines C aesar his m

, agnifice nce by the po mpes of the
d
ay .

These two ve rses we re ve ry well liked , and b ro u g ht to

m
thE pe rou rs Maiestie, who tooke g reat pleas u re in the m
’
,

20 8:
willed the au tho r sho u ld be knowe n A sau s ie co u rtie r
m
.

p fered h im sel fe to be the m an a n d had a g ood rewa rd

m
,

s i w
e n h i ,
for the E m p e ro u r him se lf was n ot o n ly lea r ned ,

bu t of m u ch m u nificence toward all learn ed m en : whe re

npon Vir il! seing him sel f by his ou erm u ch m odestie

g
ssd cfrau ded ot the rewa rd that an i m p u de nt had g otte n by
v
,

abu se of his m e rit ca m e the nex t ni g ht and faste ned pon

, ,

the sam e place this hal fe m etre, fou re ti m es ite rated .

Thu s :
v v
Sic os non b
’

vbi
o zs

Sic 003 u m: o s

Sic v vbos non o ts

'

And there it remained a great while beca u se no man

58 Georg e Pu ttenham
wist what it meant till Vfig tfl ope ned the whole frau de by
’

this denise H e wrote abo u e the sam

. e hal fe metres this
whole ve rse Exam et
er

A nd the n finished the fo u re half met res th u s

v v m
,

Sic os non obis mar/Ge s au es '

And p u t to his nam e Pu blzu s Virg fl zu s Mar a T his to

' ’

matter came by and by to T h emperou rs care who taki ng

’

, ,

great pleas u re in the deu ise called for Virg i l and gau e
, ,

himnot o nely a p rese nt reward wi th a good allowance of

v
,

dyet a bo u che in co u rt as we se to call it bu t also held

v
, ,

himfor e u e r after pon larg e r triall he had m

,
ade of his 15
lea rni ng and ve rtu e in so great repu tatio n as he vo u ch
,

sa fed to g iu e himthe nam e of a fre nd (am bu s) which

z ,

amo ng the Ro m anes was so great an ho nou r an d speciall

fau ou r as all s u ch pe rso ns we re allowed to the Em pe rou rs

table or to the Senatou rs who had receiu ed them(as

,

fre mdes) and they were the o nly m

, e n that ca me o rdi narily
to thei r boo rds 8c solaced with themin thei r cham
,
be rs and
g ard in s whe n n o ne othe r co u ld be ad m itted .

C H A P XXVI I I
. .

OF TH E POEME CA LLED EPl TA PH VSED FOR MEMORIA LL 35

OF T H E D EA D.

A n Epitaph is bu t a ki nd of Epigra mo nly applied to the

repo rt of the dead pe rso ns estate and degree or o f his ,

othe r good or bad pa rtes to his co m me ndatio n or reproch ,

an m
,

and is an i nscriptio n s u ch as a m ay com modiou sly so

vv
mite or eng ra e pon a tombe in fewverses pithie q u ic he , , ,
60 Georg e Patten/ram
I finde m ans frailtie to be nat u rally s u ch and alwayes ,

hath beene that he cannot conceiu e it in his owne case

, ,

nor shew that patie nce and m oderatio n in su ch g reifs as ,

becom meth the man perfite and acco mplisht in all vert u e :
bu t eithe r in deede or by wo rd he will seeke reu eng e s
against them tha t m alice him or p ractise his barm , es ,

specially su ch foes as oppose them se lu es to a mans lo u es .

T his m ade the au ncient Poetes to inu ent a m ean e to rid

the gall of all su ch Vindicatiu e m en : so as they m ight be
awrecked of thei r wrong ne u e r bely their ch e m ie with m
v
,

slau n derou s ntru thes And this was do ne by a m

. aner of
im p recation or as we call it by cu rsi ng and banning of the
v
,

parties and wishing all cu ill to ali g ht pon the m and

, , ,

thou gh it n eu er the soo ner happened yet was it g reat

T hey wer e called D im
,

easm en t to the boiling stom acke . e is ,

su ch as Virg il! m ade ag inst B adaru s and Gu ide agai nst

v v
,

Ibis : we Ch ristia ns are fo rbidde n to se s u ch ncharitable

fashio ns and willed to referre all ou r reu eng es to God
,

alone .

C HA P . XXX .

or snonr r e mn a n ts CA LLED PO SIES

.

T he re be also other like Epig ram mes that we re sent

vsu ally for n ewyeat es git tes or to be Prin ted or p u t pon
,
v
thei r banketting dishes of s u g e r plate or of m arch pai nes ,

su ch other dain ty m entes as by the cu rtesie 8: cu stom e 95

eu ery g est m ight carry fro ma com mo n feast ho me with

him to his owne ho u se 8: we re m ade for the no nce
, .

T hey we re cal led Nem a or apophoreta and ne u er con

’

tain ed abo u e one ve rse or two at the m, ost bu t the ,

sho rter the better ; we call them Posies, and do paint a‘t
the m now a dayes Vpon the backe sides of ou r fru ite
v
trenche rs of wood or se themas de nises in ri ngs and
a rm
,

es and abo u t s u ch cou rtly pu rposes .

63 Georg e Pu ttenka m
trau elled in this part : of whose wo rks som e appeare to be
bu t bare tra nslatio ns othe r so m e m atte rs of their owns
mendable whe reo f some recitall
,

inu en tion and ve ry co m

‘

shall be m ade in this place to th intent chiefly that their

,
’

nam es sho u ld not be defrau ded of su ch ho no u r as seem e th 5

du e to themfor hau ing by their than kefu ll stu dies so m u ch

beau tified ou r English to ng as at this day it will be fou nd

ou r nation is in n othi ng in feriou r to the F rench or I talia n

for copie of langu age su btil tie of deu ice good m

, ethod and
p ropo rtion in any fo rm e of poem bu t that they m
,

e ay xc

ost an d pe rchance passe a great m

,

compare with the m , any

of the m A nd I wi ll n ot reach abo u e the ti m
. e of king
Edward the thi rd and R ichard the seco nd for any that
wrote in Eng lish m eeter becau se be fo re their ti m
,
es by ,

reaso n of the late Norm ane co nq u est which had b ro u g ht 1 5 ,

i nto this Realm e m

.

u ch alteratio n both of ou r langage and

lawes and the re withal] a certain martiall barbarou sn es

, .

whereby the stu dy of all good learning was so m u ch

decayd as lo ng ti m e afte r no m an or ve ry few e nte nded

to wr ite in any lau dable sc ience : so as beyo nd that tim e as

the re is litle or nothing wo rth com me n dation to be fou nde
writte n in this arte And those of the first age we re
.

Chau cer and Gower both of the m as I s u ppose K n ig htes

A TtT whomfa e d John M m
,

the m
,

o nhe of Bu ry
, .

v
e , ,

8: that nam eles who wrote the Sat called Pie s l

m
, y r e r as

man nex t himfollowed Q ar dchg the Chronicle t t Tin ,

’

k ing H em jy th e i
’

g hts M a " ( I wot no t f

,
o r what
great worthi nes) s u rnam ed the Poc t Lau rent In the
X

v
.

latte r end of the sam e king s raig ne spro ng p a new

co m pany of co u rtly make rs of whomS , ? W
th elder 8r H em E a le f S we e the two h i f i
’
) , r o n r c e ta n es ,

who hau ing trau ailed in to I and the re tasted the

sweete and stately m eas u res and stile of the I talian Poesie ,

as nou ices newly crept ou t of the schooles of D ante ,

Ano sie and Patriarch they g reatly pollished ou r ru de & 35

, ,
 0/ Facts and Poesy 63

ho mly mn
e a e r of vl
u g ar Poesie fromthat it had bene
befo m an d for that cau se my a iu stly be sayd the fiu t
reformers of ou r English mt ee re and stile In the same
mn
.

sof mhu c vu lgar m

facilitie in akings .

Edwar d the six ths tim e ca m e to be in rep u tatio n for the

“
,

sam e fac u ltie W W W who tin t translated into

Engl ish cert ain e Psalm
,

es J Dau id and IolmH

'

M
the Ep igram ma tist who for the myrth and q u ickneu e of
,

ore the n for any good learning was in him

,

with conc eits m

cam e to be well be nefited by the king Bu t the p ri ncipal i
e tim
.

m an in this professio n at the sa m e was Maieter

Edward E
way bu t of mu ch m
m
s, a m an of no lesse m

o re sk il 8: m
i rth 8: felicitie that
agnificence in his m eete r,
or e wrate for the m
,

ts and ther e f ost part to the stag e in ,

Trag edie and som etim es in C o m edic or Enterlu de wherei n

mh
,

he g au e the king so u c g ood recreation as he had

thereby many g ood wardes In Q u eenes
re . m Man es ti e
florished abo u e any othe r Doctou r Phaer one that was
aM im
,

i] learn ed 8: e x celle ntly well trarislated i nto English

‘

verse H eroicall certai ne boc kes of Vi rg il: ( Emdos Si nce .

himfollowed Maiste r A rt/ta re Goldy who with no lesse

me ndatio n tu rned into English meetre the Meta
,

com :

m orphosis of Ox ide and that othe r Doctou r who m

,
ade ,

sthe su ppl em
‘ en t to those bookes of Virg il: i netdos which
M v
inister Pkaer le ft ndone And in her Maiesties ti m e
v
.

that now is are sp ro ng p an othe r c rew of C o u rtly

m akers Noble m
, en and Gentle m en of her Maiesties owh e
sem au n tes who hau e written ex cellen tly well as it wou ld
, ,

s a eare if their doi ng s co u ld be fo u nd ou t and m ade

pp
pu blic ke with the rest ; of which nu mbe r is first that noble
Gendem an Edw ard Ear le of Oxfo rd Thom as Lo rd of ,

Bu khu rst when he was you ng H enry Lord Paget Sir

, , ,
64 Georg e Pu tteniza m
a great m any other learned Gentlem en whose nam es
I do not om
,

it for ch u ie bu t to au oyde tediou snesse and

, ,

who hau e deseru ed no little com me ndation Bu t of them .

all partic u larly this is m yne opi nion that Chau cer with
, , ,

Gower Lidg al and H ar ding for thei r antiq u itie ou g ht to 5

,

hau e the fi rst place , and Chau cer as the m ost renowm
, ,

ed

u ch learni n g appeareth to be in him

,

of the mall for the m , ,

abo u e any of the rest A nd tho u gh m . any of his bookes

be bu t bare translatio ns ou t of the Lati n 8: F re nch yet ,

are th ey we ] handled as his bookes of Trailers and Cresseid to

, ,

and the Rom ant of the Rose whereo f he translated bu t ,

one hal fe the denice was l olm de H eliu ms a F re nch

,
— ’
,

Poet : the Canterbu ry tales we re Chau oers owns inu ention ,

as I su ppose and where he sheweth m

,
ore the natu rall of
his pleasan t wit then in any othe r of his workes : his 1 5
s im ilitu des com pariso ns and all other descriptio ns are
, ,

s u ch as can not be am ended H is m eetre H eroicall of

.

Troalu s and Cresseid is ve ry grau e and stately keeping

'

v
,

the staffe of seu en and the erse of ten ; his othe r verses
of the Cante rbu ry tales be bu t ridi ng rym e neu erthelesse u ,

ve ry well becom ming the matter of that pleasau nt pilgri m

ag e in which eu ery m
, ans pa rt is playd with m u ch dece ncy .

Gower sau ing for his good and grau e m o ralities had
nothing in himhi g hly to be co m
,

mended for his verse was

,

ho m ely and witho u t good m easu re his wordes strained as

mu ch deale ou t of the F re nch writers his ryme wrested
,

and in his inu entions s m

,

all su btillitie : the applicatio ns of

his m o ralities are the best in him and yet those m any ,

tim es very g rossely bestowed neither doth the su bstance

of his workes su fficie ntly au nswere the su btilitie of his s fl‘

ti tl es Ly dg al a translatou r o nely and no deu iser of that

which he wrate bu t one that mate in g ood ve rse H ardm
.
, ,

, g .
,

a Poet Epiclt or H isto ri cal] handled him se lfe well acco rd

,

ing to the t im e and m aner of his su biect H e that wrote .

th e Saty r of P iers Pl ou gh m an seem ed to hau e bene a a?

 Of Poets and Poesy 65

to tax e the disord ers of that age and specially the pride
of the Rom a ne C le rgy of whose fall he seem
,

, eth to be
verse is bu t loose m eetre and ,

re so as in themis litle p leas u re

Shelton a sharp e Sati rist, bu t with m

,

to be tak en .
,
ore

becam e a Poet Lawreat : su ch

Pantom im i with vs ,

wits to Scu rrillities

Earle of Su rrey and
Wy at betweene whom I finde ve ry litle
,

rep u te them (as be fo re ) for the two chief

lig ht to all othe rs that ha u e si nce e m ploye d

p v
on E ngl ish Poesie : thei r co nceits we re

loftie their stiles stately their conu eyance clean ely thei r
, , ,

tennes p rope r their m ee tre sweete and well p ropo rtio ned

m
, ,

in all i itating ve ry natu rally and stu dio u sly thei r Maiste r
Francis Pelrarelta The Lo rd Vau x his co m
. me ndatio n
lyeth chi efly in the facillitie of his m eetre and the apt

su ch as he taketh pon himto v

,

wherei n he sheweth
pleasantly Of the .

rag edie the Lo rd of ,

oi ng s as

Philip Sy dney and Maister Challenner, and

Ge ntlem an who wrate the late shepheardes
For dittie and am ou rou s Ode I finde Sir

and pas

donate Maister Edward Dy ar for Elegie m ost sweete

selemn e and of high co ncei t
.
, ,

p , G ast on for a g.ood m eete r ,

and for a ple nti fu l ! vayne Phaer and Golding for a

.
,

tse, specially in tra nslatio n

66 Georg e Pu llenIza m
clea re and ve ry faithfu lly answe ring their au thou rs in te nt .

O thers hau e also written with mu ch facillitie bu t more

,

comm endably perchan ce if they had not written so m u ch

nor so pop u l arly

. Bu t last in recitall and fi rst in degree
is the Q u eene ou r sou eraig n e Lady whose learned delicate
noble Mu se easily su rm
, , ,

ou nteth all the rest that ha u e

writte n befo re her tim e or since for se nce swee tnesse

,

Elegie Epigram or any

, ,

and su btillitie, be it in O de , , ,

other kinde of poem e H eroick or Lyricke wher ein it

shall please her Maiestie to em ploy her pe nn e cu en by

,

as m u ch odd ss as her ow ne ex celle n t estate and degree

ex ceedeth all the rest of her m ost h u m v

ble assalls .
68 Georg e Pu llenha m
Mu sike, or that of m elodiou s i nstru m ents as Lu tes, ,

H arpes Regals, Reco rds and s u ch l ike And th is ou r

,
.

W
,

p ropo rtion Poe tical l resteth in fiu e poin ts : S ,

of in their places .

C H A P II . .

or enc roar ron m sr a rr s.

Stafie in vu lga re Poesie I k now not why it sho u ld

'

v v
ou r

be so called nlesse it be for that we nderstan d it for

v
,

a beare r or su ppo rter of a so ng or ballad not n like r

v
,

the old weake bodie that is stayed p by his stafifc ,

and we re n ot othe rwise able to walke or to stan d

vp gri ht T
. h e I talia n called it Stanza as if we sho u ld

say a resti ng place : and if we co n si der well the form

,

f this P i ll fi we shall fi d it to be a ce tai e

'

o o et c a sta e n, c r n r

nu m be r of ve rses allowed to g o altogether and ioyrte

witho u t any in te rm issio n and doc or sh ou ld fi nish p v
v
,

all the se nte nces of the sam e with a fu ll per iod nlcsse ,

it be in som spec ial cases 8c the re to stay til l another,

stalfc follow of like so rt : an d the sho rtest stafic conteinethfl I

'
’

passe that nu m be r it is rathe r a whole di tty then p roperly

a sta tic Also for the m ore part the stance stand rather
v
.

p o n the c u e n n o m b er of ve rses then the odde tho u gh ,

the re be of both so rts The fi rst p ropo rtio n the n of a stage i

v
.

is by qu adr ein or fou re ve rses T he seco nd of fine ersea

v
.
,

and is se ldom e sed T he thi rd by sizeine or aix e verses

v
.
,

an d is not o nly m ost su al bu t also very pleasant to

?
,

th earc The fo u rth is in seu en ve rses 8c is the chiefe of

’

v
.
,

ou r ancie nt p ropo rtio ns sed by any ri m er writing any

thi ng of histo rical or g rau e poem e as ye m ay see in ,

Chau cer and Lidg ate th o n e writi ng the lo u es of Troy”

’

and Cressetda th othe r of the fal l of Princes : both bf

’
,
70 Georg e Patten/ra m
make r , v
s, 8c nlcsse they g o wi th very good bande do not
‘

so well as the inferiou r sta nes T herefore if ye m ake you r .

,

stafie of eig ht by two fowe rs not entertang led it is not

'

a h u itai ne or a stc of eight bu t two q u adreins : so is it ,

in ten ve rses ; not bei ng entertang led they be bu t two ,

stau es of fiu e.

C HA P 111 . .

OF PRO POR TI O
N lN MEA SUR E .

Meeter and m eas u re is all one for what the Gree kcs
called p erpovthe Latines call Mensu ra and is bu t t he
,
'

, ,

q u an titie o f a ve rse eithe r lo n g ,o r sho rt T his q u a n titie .

with themco nsisteth in the nu m be r of thei r feetc : 8: wi th

vs in the nu m ber of sillables which are co m p rehe nded in
,

eu ery ve rse not re g ardin g his feste othe rwise the n that
, ,

we allow in scanni ng ou r ve rse two sillables to m

,
ake one
,

short portion (su ppo se it a foo te) in eu ery ve rs e An d .

after that so rt ye m ay say we hau e feete in ou r vu lgare

rym es, bu t that is i m p rope rly ; for a foote by his scnce

n atu ral] is a m em be r of office and fu nctio n and seru eth to ,

th ree p u rposes that is to say to g o to ru nne 8: to stand a

, , , ,

still ; so as he m u st be so m eti m es swi ft som eti m es slow

v
, ,

so m eti m e neg ally m ar ching or peradu entu re steddy .

And if ou r feete Poeticall wa nt these q u alities it can not

be sayd a foote in scnce translatiu e as her e And this .

com meth to passe by reason of the eu ident motion and a

,

sti rre which is perceiu ed in the so u ndi ng of ou r wo rdes

n ot alw ayes eg all for so m e aske lo ng e r, som e sho rter
ti m v hilom
,

e to be ttered in so by the P , p,
he rs de fi ni tio n ,

sti rre is the tru e m easu re of ti m e T he Greekcs Latines, .

beca u se thei r wordes hapned to be of m any sillables ands ,

ve ry few of one sillable it fell ou t right with the mto

,

conce iu e an d also to perceiu e a notable diu ersitic of

motion and times in the pronu n tiation of their wo rdes ,
 71

and th erefore to they allowed two ti m

eu ery bissaflable es ,

to a trisszflable three tim es & to eu ery poltsillablc m ,

o re ,

accord in g to his q u antitie 8: their ti m es were so m e long ,

som
,

e short acco rdi ng as their m

, otio ns were slow or swift .

sFor the so u nd of so m e alllablc stayd the care a great

whil e and others slid away so q u ickly as if they had not
, ,

ben e pronou nced ; then eu ery sil lable bei ng allowed one
tim e ei the r sho rt or lo ng it fe ll ou t tha t eu ery letr asiflable
,

had fou r e ti m
,

es eu ery tn ssillable three and the bissiflable

'

v
, ,

two by which obseru ation eu ery wo rd , not nder that sise

v
, ,

as he r ann e or stood in a erse w as called by the ma foote .

es nam
,

of su ch and so m any ti m ely the btsszllable was ,

either of two lo ng tim es as the spondeu s or two sho rt as

, , ,

the M n j clrias or of a long 8: a sho rt as the M M ,

or of a short an d a lo ng as the iam

,

bu s ; the like ru le did

v
they set pon the wo rd lri ssillablc cal ling hima foote
of thre e tim
,

es as the dactzlas of a lo ng and two sho rt the

, ,

m
m m
olossu s of three l ong the lribracchas of th ree sho rt, the
of two long and a sho rt the am m
,

p /ri a cer o f ,

no tw o short and a lo ng The wor d of fo u re sillables they

.

called a foote of fou re tim es som e or all of the meither, ,

long or sho rt : and yet not so conten t they m ou nted

“
, ,

higher and becau se their wo rd es cerned well the reto they

, , ,

m ade feete of aix e ti m es ; bu t this p roceeded m o re of

mtu riositic then oth erwise for whatsocu cr foote passe the,

ca llable is co m po u n ded of his inferiou r as eu ery nu m be r

Arithm
,

eticall abo u e th ree is com po u n ded of the inferiou r

nu m ber as twisc two make fo u re bu t the three is m ade of
v
, ,

one nu m ber, videl of two and an nitie Now beca u se

m
. .

oor natu r al] p rim itiu e la ng u age o f the S ax on E n g lish

beam s not any wordes (at least very few) of m oe sillables
then one (for whatsocu er we see ex ceede com meth to vs
by the al terations of ou r langu age g rowe n pon m any v
conq u estes and othe rwise ) there cou ld be no s u ch obser

3su ation of tim

,

es in the so u nd of ou r wo rdes, for that

72 Georg e Patten/ta
cau se we cou ld not ha u e the feete which the Greeks and
Latin es ha u e in thei r m eetres Bu t of this sti rre
. motion
of thei r deu ised fee te nothin g can better shew the q u alitie

the n these ru nners at co m mon games who setti ng fo rth ,

fro mthe fi rst g oale one g iu eth the start speedely 8c pe rhaps 5
, ,

be fo re he com e half way to th othe r g oale decayeth his

’

pace as a m
,
an weary fain ti ng ; another is slow at the
start bu t by am e ndi ng hi s pace kcepes eu en with his
°

fellow or pe rchan ce gets befo re him; anothe r one while

gets g ro u n d a nother while loseth it agai n either in the x
v
,

, ,

beg i nni ng or m iddle of his race and so p roceedes neg ally

etim
, ,

som es swi ft som tim es slow as his b reath or fo rces

v
, ,

se ru e him; another so rt the re be that plod on 8: w ill ne er

chang e thei r pace whethe r they win or lose the g a m e in
this m
,

aner doth the Gree ke dad s?” begin slowly and u

“
keepe on swi fte r till th en d for his race bei ng deu ided
’
,

m
i nto three parts he spe nds one that is the fi rst slowly
, ,

the other twaine swiftly ; the am o his two fi rst pa rts

,

swi ftly his last slowly : the Molossu s spe nds all th ree
,

parts of his race slowly and egally ; B acchtu s his fi rst

'

m
:

part swi ftly 8: two last parts slowly ; the bradm

’

, s all

his three parts swiftly ; the antibacdnu s his two fir st partes

'

slowly his last

, thi rd swi ftly ; the am pk im ac e r his fi r st
8: last part slowly his middle pa rt swi ftly ; the am p hi
bm cu s his fi rst and last parts swiftly bu t his m
'

idle part s
,

slowly ; 8: so of others by like p ropo rtio n This was a pretie .

p han tasticall ob se ru atio n of the m an d y et b r o u ght

, thei r

meetres to hau e a maru elou s g ood g race which was in ,

Greeke called M aris ; whe n ce we ha u e deriu ed this wo rd

ry m e bu t imp rope rly not we] becau se we hau e no su ch
, ,

feete or tim es or stirres in ou r m eeters by whose sim l

’

p al u,e ,

or pleasant conu eniencie with th eare we co u ld take any

’
,

delight : th is m thm u s of theirs is n ot therfore ou r rim e

’

v
,

bu t a certain e m u sicall nu m e rositie in tteran ce an d not

ber as that of the Arithm

,

a bare nu m eticall com p u tation is ,

 Of Proportion 73

which therfore is not call ed ”films bu t an thm

'

u s Take .

this away fro mthe m I m eane the ru nning of their feete

,

ong themm
,

there is nothing of cu riositie am ore the n with

vs nor yet so m
, u ch .

C HA P IV .

H OW MA N Y SOR TS O F MEA SUR ES WE VSE IN O UR

VIII-GA R .

To re tu rne fro m i me
to ou r measu re ag aine it hath
r ,

bene sayd that according to the nu mber of the sillables

,

t o contain ed in eu er ve rse the sam e is sayd a lo ng o sho t

y r r

meeter, and his sho rtest p ropo rtio n is of fou re sillables

,

v
,

an d his longest of tw elu e they that se it abo u e passe

the bou nds of g ood p ropo rtio n And eu ery m eete r m ay .

be aswel in the odde as in the eu en sillable bu t better in ,

’ s the eu en and one verse m ay begin in the eu en 8: anothe r

mendable proportio n
, ,

follow in the odde and so keep e a co m , .

The verse that contain eth bu t two silables which m ay be

v
,

in one wo rd is not su all : ther e fo re m

,
any do deny himto
be a verse saying that it is bu t a foot and that a meeter
, ,

no can hau e no lesse the n two feete at the least b t I fin d

; u

it otherwise aswell am o ng the best I tal ian Poets as also

,

with ou r vu lgar makers and that two sillables se ru e wel ,

for a sho rt meas u re in the fi rs t place an d m idle and end , ,

of a stafle and also in diu e rse scitu ations and by s u nd ry

'

”distances and is very passio nate and of g ood g race as

,

shalbe declared m
,

ore at large in the C hapter of p ropo rtio n

by scitu ation .

meas
“
e is of two feete or of fo u re sillables
'

The n ex t u r

on e wo rd {ch ewa ble diu ided in the m

,

and then iddest

so mk a es v
p the whole m ee ter as th u s, R 3 ? rénlhe or a
,
'

Fromthis point onwa ds th o g ho t th Second B ook the C hapter

v
r r u u e

nu m
b ers of the orig inal are wrong . Here the nu mb
er of the i
pre ou s
74 Georg e Patten/mm
trissillable and one mono ill
s Sou emxmGod ; or s able, th u ,
'

tw o bissillables and that is plesant th u s, R estore ng aru e ;

’

or with fou re m
,

onossillables and that is best of all

I doe tlu nke I finde no fau ou r in a m
, ,

th u s P t
’

, . ee tre

of three sillables nor in e ff ect in any odde bu t the y m

v v
, ay 5

be sed for arietie sake and specially bei ng enterlaced ,

with others the m

,

, eetre of six sillables is ve ry sw eete and

de licate as th u s
, ,

0 God, when I behold

This b ri g ht heau en so hye,
By thi ne wne hands of old
o

Contriu d so c u nni ngly .

T he m
ete r of sen en sillables is , is not vl su a no mo e r

that of ni ne and eleu en ; yet if theybe well co m posed , that

is, their Cesare well appo inted , and the ir last accent which 15 :

makes the conco rd they are commendable inou g h, as in

,

this ditty, where one verse is of eight an other is of seu en

v v
, ,
o

and in the one the acce nt

p on the last in the other pon ,

the last sau e on .

T he s moaki
sighes the bitte r teares
e , ,

Tha t I in vai ne hau e wasted ,

The b roken sleepes the woe and feares , ,

T hat lo ng in m e hau e lasted ,

Wil l be my death all by thy gu ilt ,

my d
,

And not eseru ing ,

Si nce so i n co nsta ntly thou wilt

Not lou
‘

e, bu t still be sweru ing .

A nd all the reaso n why th ese m eete rs in all sillable are

alowable is for th at the sharpe accen t fallcs pon the v
m
,

l last sa e f the ve se wh ich doth

'

penu h a or u on e sillabl e o r 3°
,

so drowne the last as he see m eth to passe away in m aner

v
,

npronou nced so m ake the verse seeme eu en : bu t if

v
,

the acce nt fall pon the last and lesne two flat to fin ish
76 Georg e Patten/ta m
v ll m
with the
ake s it was so
au ncient
F
e they were not v
su a ; not o r . r

be fo e Si Thom Wi t ti m
r r sed in o
as s s u r

v l g a ; they b fo g a e nd stat ly m
u r atte s fitte than
e r r u a e r r

fo ny othe
r a ditty of pleas e So m e m
r ake s w ite in u r . r r

ve rses of fou reteene sillables g iu ing the Cesare at the fi rst 5 ,

eight ; which p ropo rtio n is tedio u s for the leng th of the

ve rse kepeth the care too lo ng fromhis delight whi ch
,

is to heare the cade nce or the tu neable acce nt in the e nde

of the ve rse Neu erthelesse that of twelu e if his Cesar e
.
,

be iu st in the m iddle and that ye su fier himto ru nne at i t

'

fu ll le ngth and do not as the co m

,
mon ri mers do or their ,

Prin te r for spari ng of pape r cu t themof in the m iddest ,

ake in two ve rses bu t hal fe r im

,

wherin they m e they ,

do very we] as wrote the Earle of Su rrey translating the

, ,

booke of the p reacher ,

Salo mon Dau ids so nn e ki ng , of Ieru sale m .

T hisverse is very good A lex and sne bu t perchau nce v

'

wou lde hau e so u nded m o re mu sically if the fi rst wo rd

had be ne a dissillable or two m onosillables and not a

v
,

i
trissillable : hau ng this sha pe acce t
r n pp on the A nte -se

pe nu lttma as
'

it hath by which occasio n it ru nn es like

,

a D eaf/I and carries the two later sillables away so

,

speed ily as it seem es bu t one foote in ou r vu lgar m eas u re

akes the ve rse seem
,

and by that m eanes m e bu t of cleu c h

sillables which odnesse is n othi ng pleasa nt to the c a re
, . 2

Iu dg e so m e body whethe r it wou ld hau e done be tte r if it

mig ht hau e bene sayd th u s ,

Robé ha mD au ids so nne king of Ieru sale m

v
, ,

letting the sharpe acce nt fall p on bo or th u s

vo I
,

R estore ki ng DAu ids sonne nt eru saleni

falles v
.

For w the sharpe accent 0 and so doth it 6

v
no on p ,

i
’

p on the last n restore which was n ot in th othe r ve rse

Bu t becau se we hau e seem ed to m ake m
.
,

ention of Cesare,
 Of Proportion 77

and toappoin t his place in eu ery meas u re it shall not be ,

am isse to say som ewhat m ore of it also of su ch pau ses

v v
as are sed in tterance and what com moditie or delecta
,

~
,

tion they bring either to the speakers or to the hearers .

C HA P V . .

or cssu at .

The re is no greater difierence

’
betwix t a ciu ill and

the most lau dable langu ages are al waies mo

s t plai ne

that leasu re be take n in

h as m ay m
'

ake ou r word es plaine

ag reable to the care ; also the b reath

and then releeu ed with so m e pau se or

v
bwi des that the ery natu re of speach
by clam s of se u erall constru ctio n
so m e space betwix t them with in ter
they m ay not h u ddle one

so ru dly so fast t hat th eare m ay not

’

difierence For themrespectes the au ncient

.

langu age inu ented three m ane r of

leasu re then anothe r and su ch merall ,

of so u nd to se ru e (besides easm e nt to the

treble di stinc tio n of sentences or par ts of

ey happened to be m o re or lesse perfect in
shortest pau mor interm imion they called
M y a peece of a speach cu t of / .

eoIon not a peece bu t as it w ere

/
, ,

leng th becau se it occ u pied twise

,

com ma The thi rd they called

.
'

or fu ll pau se and as a resting V

,

mu ch former speach as had

78 Georg e Pu ttenna m
be ne v ttered, and fro mwhence
they needed not to passe
any fu rther , v
nles it wer e to renew m o re matter to e nlarg e
the tale This cannot be better rep resen ted the n by
.

ex am ple of these com mon trau ailers by the hie ways, ‘

whe re they seem e to allow them selu es th ree m aner of s

staies or ease m en ts : one a horsebacke cal li ng perchau nce
for a cu p of bee re or win e and hau ing dron ken it p rides
, , v
,

away and ne u er lights ; abo u t noo ne he comm eth to his

I nne 8: there baita himselfe and his ho rse an hou re or

more ; at n ight, when he can conu eniently trau aile no to
,

v
fu rther he taketh p his lod g ing and rests himselfe till
the m
, ,

o rrow ; fromwhen ce he followeth the co u rse of

a fu rther voyage if his bu sinesse be su ch Eu en so ou r .

Poet wh en he hath m
,

ade one verse hath as it were ,

fi nished one dayes iou rney 8: the while easeth himts ,

selfe with one baite at the leas t which is a Com ma or

,

Cesar e in the m id way if the ve rse be eu en and not odde

, ,

otherwise in so m e othe r place, and not iu st in the m iddle .

If there be no Cesare at all and the ve rse lo ng the lesse

, ,

is the m akers skill and heare rs delight There fo re in a so

v
.

ve rse of twelu e sillables the CM ou ght to fall right pon

the six t sillable in a verse of eleu en pon the six t al so, v
leau ing fiu e to follow In a ve rse o f te n pon the fo u rth v
v
.
,

lea ning eix e to follow In a ve rse of ni ne pon the

.

fou r th leau ing fine to follow In a ve rse of eight i nst as

v
.

in the m
,

iddest that is pon the fo u rth In a verse of

v
, , .

seau en eithe r pon the fo u rth or no ne at all the m

,
eete r ,

very ill brooking any pau se In a ve rse of siz e sillables

v
.

and nder is needefu ll no Cesare at all beca u se the b reath

ma it is to make 3°
,

asketh no reliefe : yet if ye gi u c any Com ,

disti nction of sense m o re then for any thing else ; and

s u ch Cesare m u st n eu e r be m ade in the m iddest of any
word if it be well appoin ted So may you see that the
v
.
,

se of th ese paw ses or distinctio ns is not ge ne rally with

the vu lgar Poet as it is with the Prose write r, becau se the 35

 Of Proportion
'

79

Poetes weife Mu sicke lying in his ri m e or con co rde to

hear e the Sim h i he maketh all h hast he be
v
p on e t e can to
‘

md d lig ht mny
,

at an end of his ersq e s not in a stayes

by th e way an d the refore g iu eth bu t one Cesare to any

th u s m
,

s verse : and u ch for the so u ndi ng of a m eetre .

colon , an d wiu e poi nt as well as in p ose B t

inlen og
e s as Chau cer Lydg ate 8 othe s v
r
'

, . u

o u ra ncient ym
u r r ,
sed , , : r ,

these C n eithe ve y seldome o not at all o else

wv
es res r r ,
r ,
r

licen tio sly and m any tim es m ade their m ee t es

v
ery u r

m
,

( th ye cal led th e ridi n g ym e) of s ch nshap yl wo des r u e r

as wou ld allow no conu e nient Cesare and the re fo re did ,

let their rym es ru nne ou t at le ngth and neu e r stayd till

they cam e to the end : which m
,

aner thou g h it we re not

v
s to be m isliked in so m e sort of m eetrq yet in eu ery long

verse the Cesare ou ght to be kept p recisely if it we re bu t ,

to seru e as a law to correct the licentiou sn esse of rym ers

shewe th m
,

besi des that it pl easeth the care better o re ,

cu n ning in the m aker by following the ru le of his restraint

For a rym
.

er that will be tyed to no ru les at all bu t rang e

v
,

as he list m ay easily tter w hat he will : bu t s u ch m aner

oesie is called in ou r vu lgar rym
,

of P
m
e dog rell with which
, , ,

rebu ke we will in no case ou r ake r sho u ld be to u ched .

Therfore before all other things let his rym e and con
as cor des be tru e cleare and a u d ible with no l esse de light
, , ,

the n almost the strayned note of a Mu sicians m ou th and

not dar ke or wrenched by w ro ng writi ng as m
,

any doe to
v
,

patch p their m eetres and so follow in their arte neithe r,

ru le reaso n nor rym

, e Mu ch m
,
o re m ight be sayd for the
.

for
perchance it be not all s matter to se m any com nas and v
few nor oolons likewise or lo ng or shor t periodes for it is
v
, ,

diu ersly sed by diu ers good wri ters Bu t becau se it .

apperteineth m ore to the oratou r or writer in p rose then

t in
s v
m e g l wfll say no mo re in it then thu s that they
80 Georg e Pu ltenlza m
v
be sed for a com modiou s and sensible disti nc tio n of
cla u ses in p rose si nce eu ery erse is as it were a clau se
, v
of it selfe and li m i ted with a Cesare howsoeu er the se nce
,

bea re pe rfect or i m perfect which difierence is obseru able

'

, ,

betwix t the prose and the m eeter s .

C HA P VI . .

O "
I N
PRO POR T ION IN CO C ORD, CA LLED SYK PH ONIE
OR R IMS .

Becau se we se the word ri m ve (thou gh by m aner of

abu sio n) yet to helpe that fau lt ag aine we apply it in ou r to
,

vu lg ar Poesie another way ve ry com mendably 8: cu r iou sly .

For wan ti ng the cu rrantn esse of the Greeke and La ti ne

feete in stead thereo f we m
’
,
ake in th e nds of ou r verses
a ce rtain e tu nable so u d : which anon afte r with another
n -

verse reaso nably d istant we accord together in the last fall

or cadence the care taki ng pleas u re to heare the like tu n e
,

repo rted and to feel his retu rne And for this pu rpose
e the m
.

som onoscflables of ou r Eng lish Sax on s ex celle ntly

well becau se they do natu rally and in difierently receiu e

'

any accen t 8: in them if they finish the verse reste th the a:

,

, , ,

sh rill acce nt of necessitie and so doth it not in the last of ,

eu ery bisstilable nor of eu ery polisrila ble wo rd

, Bu t to the .

p u rpo se ry m e is a bo rrowed wo rd fro mthe Greeks by the

,

Lati n es and F re nch fro mthemby vs Sax o n angles and

, ,

by abu sio n as hath be ne sayd and the re fore it shall not as ,

do am isse to tell what this rilhm os was with the G reckes ,

for what is it w ith vs hath bene al ready sayd T he re is an

m
.

acco m ptable nu m ber which we call ma m a l! (arithntos)

as one two th ree There is also a mu sicall or au di ble
. ,
.

nu m be r fashio ned by sti rri ng of t u nes 8: their su nd ry

v
:

tim
,

es in the tterance of ou r wo rdes as whe n the voice ,

goeth high or low, or sha rpe or flat or swift or sl ow :

’

,
 Of Proportion a;

& this is called n tltm os or nu m erositie that is to say

'

a
v
, ,

certain e flowing tterau nce by slippe r wo rds and sillables

v
,

su ch asthe tou ng easily tters an d the care with pleas u re

v
,

receiu eth and which flowi ng of wo rds with m u ch olu bil itie

oothly p roceed ing from the m

,

Ssm ou th is in so m e sort
harm onica]! and breedeth to th eare a great co m
’
passio n .

T hi s poi n t g rew by the sm ooth and delicate ru nni ng of

their feete which we hau e not in ou r vu lgare, thou gh we
v
,

se as m u ch as m ay be the m ost flowing wo rds 8: slippe ry

to sillab les that we can picke ou t : yet do not we call that by

th e n a m e of rym e as the Greekes did, bu t do g iu e the

,

na m e of rym e o nely to ou r co nco rd es or tu nable con ,

sen tes in the latter end of ou r ve rses and which co ncordes ,

th e G reekes nor Latines neu e r vaed in thei r P oesie till by

i s th e ba rbaro u s so u ldi ers ou t of the ca m pe it was b ro u g ht
in to the Cou rt and thence to the schoole as hath bene ,

befor e rem em bred ; and yet the Greekes and Lati nes both
v sed a m ane r of speach by clau ses of like term
m
i natio n,
which they called y an d was the nea rest that
,

they ap proched to ou r rym e bu t is not ou r ri g ht con

m
,

cord ; so as we in abu sing this te rm e ( e) be neu erthe

lesse ex cu sable applying it to anothe r poi nt in Poesie no

lesse cu rio u s the n thei r rithm e or nu m erositie which in ,

deede passed the whole verse th rou ghou t whereas ou r ,

fisconcordes kee e bu t the latte n d o f ve se o

p r e e u e ry r r

m
,

percha u nce the iddle and the end in m eetres that be

C H A P VII

“
. .

l
0? A CC E T, N T IME, A ND ST IR PERC EIUED EUIDENT LY IN

30 THE N ON
DISTI CTI OT HA N S VO IC E ,
A ND WH IC H A RES
TH E R OWIN G O F A K EET ER .

Nowe becau se we hau e spoken of acce nt, time, and sti rre
or m
otion in wo rdes, we will set you downe m o re at large
ma
til - G
82 Georg e Pu ttenha m
what they be T he au ncient Greekes and Lati nes by reaso n
.

thei r speech fell ou t origi nally to be fashio ned with wo rds

of m any sillables for the most part it was of necessity that
v
,

they cou ld not tter eu ery sillable with one like and egall
sou nde nor in like space of ti m
,
e nor with like motio n or,

ag ility bu t that one m u st be m ore su dde nly and qu ickely

v
,

fo rsaken or lo nge r p awsed p on the n anothe r or so u n ded

v
, ,

wi th a hi g her note clearer oyce the n another ; and of

v
necessitie this diu ersitie of so u nd m

v
the last sillable or pon the last sau e one or pon the
,

cou ld not reach hi g he r to m

u st fall ei the r

ake any n ota ble

p on

, v
di ffer ence I t cau sed themto g iu e nto three di ffe ren t
. v
so u nds th ree seu erall nam es : to that which was highest
v
lift p and m ost eleu ate or sh rillest in the care they gau e
the nam e of the sha rpe acce nt ; to the lowest and m ost
base beca u se it seem ed to fall downe rathe r then to rise
v v
,

th y ga e the a m e f the hea y acce t d that o he

v
p, e u n o n an t r

which seem ed in part to l i ft p and in part to fall downe

they cal led the ci rcu m flex or co m past accent and if new
es we re not odiou s we m
,

term
, ,

i g h t ve ry p roperly cal l him

,

the windabou t for so is the Greek wo rd T he n bycau se

, .

v
eu ery thi ng that by nat u re fals down is said heau 8 what
y : ,

soeu er natu rally m ou nts a rd is said light it gau e occa

sio n to say that the re were diu ersities in the m
,

otio n of the
voice as swi ft slow which m
,
otion also p resu pposes time
, ,

bycau se ti m e is m ensu ra m ains by the P hilosopher So

v
.

hau e you the ca u ses of thei r prim itiu e inu ention an d se

in ou r arte of Poesie All this by good obseru ation we
.

may p erceiu e in ou r vu l g ar wordes if they be of mo

sillables the n one bu t specially if they be , enu s ; as m ,

for ex a m ple in these wo rdes altitu de and heau inesse the

v
,

sharpe accen t falles pon a! 8: he which be the ante

p en u ln m aes
'

the othe r ,
tw o fall away speedily as i f th ey .

m
were sca rse so u nded in this tn ssria ble f orsaken the sharp
’

acce nt fals Vpon sa, which is the penu bra and in the other ,
84 Georg e Pu ttenka m

these bissilables Tender slender tru stie Instie ; bu t alwayes

v
, , , ,

the cade nce which falleth pon the last sillable of a ve rse
is sweetest and m ost co m me ndable ; that pon the penu lhma v '

more li g ht and not so pleasant ; bu t falli ng pon the ante s v

v
,

pe nu ltim a is m ost n pleasa n t o f all beca u se they m ake

yo u r m
,

eeter too li g ht and triu iall and are fitte r for the ,

Epig ram matist or Comicall Poet then for the Lyrick and
Eleg iack which are acco m
, pted the sweete r Mu sickes .

Bu t tho u g h we hau e sayd that (to m ake good co n co rd) :

you r seu erall ve rses sho u ld hau e thei r cade nces like yet ,

mu st there be so me difierence in thei r orthog raphic thou gh

'

not in thei r so u n d as if one cade nce be constr aine the nex t

, ,

resh aine or one aspire anothe r respire this m

.

'

, ,
aketh no good ,

co nco rd becau se they are all one bu t if ye will ex change t

v
,

both these co nso nants of the acce nted sillable or oyde ,

bu t one of the maway the n wi ll yo u r cadences be good

m
,

and yo u r co nco rd to as to say restraine re

, f ra ine, re aine
, ; ,

aspire desire retir e ; which ru le n eu erthelesse is not well

ake rs for lacke of good iu dg em

, ,

obseru ed by m a ny m
v
, en t l

and delicate care A nd this m

. ay su fiise to shew the se

and natu re of yo u r cade nces which are in e ffect all the ,

sw eetn esse and cu nning in ou r vu lgar P oesie .

C HA P . IX .

H OW T H E GOO D MA KER WILL NOT WR EN C H H IS WORD TO

H ELPE H IS R IME EIT H ER B Y FALSIFYING HIS A CC ENT
, ,

OR BY VNT R UE OR TH OGRA PH IE .

Now the re can not be in a m ake r a fowler fa u lt then to

falsifie his acce n t to seru e his cade nce or by n tru e ,
v
orthog raphic to wrench his wo rds to helpe his ri m e for i t ,

is a signe that su ch a m aker is not copiou s in his owa c

 35

lasg oag e , ( or as they are w o nt to say ) no t hal fe h is cr a fts

mister : as for ex ample, if one shou ld ri me to this word
Rm he m ay not m

neither of both are of like te rm

atch himwith Doore or Poore for
i nant eithe r by good
,

aorthog n p hy or in natu rall so u nd ; thcrfore su ch ri m

,

e
is strain e d ; so is it to th is wo rd Ramto say cam e, or to

Eme D en for they sou nd not nor be writte n a like ;

m
, ,

an y o th er l ike caden ces which were su pe rfl u o u s to recite

v
,

and are su all with ru de rim ers who obseru c not p recisely
wthc ru le s of prosodic ; ncu crthclesse in all su ch cases
(if n e oe sm t ie
’

co n stra i n ed ) it is s o m e w ha t m o r e to ll era b lc

to hel p the rim e by false o rthographic the n to les ne an

v np lesant di won snce to the care by keepi ng trewe o rtho

g p
r a h ic a nd loosi n g the r i m,
e as fo r ex am ple it is bette r to
lsrim e D ore with R est ore the n in his t ru e r o rthographic ,

which is D aore and to this wo rd Dea rs to say Feer the n

'

fy re
, th o u g h it be othe r wise bette r w r itte n fi r e . F o r sin ce
the c heife grace of ou r vu lgar Poesie consisteth in the
Sym phon ic as hath bene already sayd ou r m
, , ake r m u st

so nOt be too licen tiou s in his conco rds bu t see that they go

eu en iu st and m
,

elodio u s in the care and ri g ht so in the

nu m
, , ,

erositie or cu rrantncssc of the whole body of his ve rse ,

an d in eu ery othe r of his p ropo rtio ns For a lic e ntiou s

.

maker is in tru th bu t a b u ngler and not a Poet Su ch

as m ost part of all you r old ri m
.

en we re in e ffect the m e rs
v
,

and specially Gam er who to m

,
ake p his ri m e wou ld for
the m ost part write his te rm inan t sillable with false o rtho
g raphic and m any tim es not sticke to pu t in a plai ne
so by yo u r leau e do m
,

F re nch wo rd for an Eng lish , any

m
,

s o o f o u r co m o n ri m e r s at this day as he that by all likely

,

hood hau ing no wo rd at ha nd to rim e to this wo rd fay he ,

made his other verse ende in Roy saying very i mpu den tly
,

thu s ,

M he hig hest God

o art t f
o any heau enly R oy .
86 Georg e Pu ttenka m
Which word was neu e r yet receiu ed in ou r langu age for an
English word ex t rem
. Su che licentiou snesse is tterly to v
be ba nished fro mou r schoole an d better it might hau e ,

be ne bo rn e with in old ri m i ng writers bycau sc they liu ed ,

in a barbaro u s ag e 8: we re g rau e m o ral l men bu t ve ry 5

hom
,

ely Poets su ch also as m

,
ade m ost of thei r workes by
translatio n ou t of the Latin e and French to u ng St few or ,

no ne of thei r ow ne engin e as m ay easely be know en to

v
,

themthat list to looke pon the Poem es of both lang u ag es

Fin ally as ye m
.

ay rym
,
e with wordes of all so rtes be m ,

they of m any sillabi ca or few so neu erthelesse is ther e ,

a choise by which to m ake you r cadence (be fo re remem bred)

most commendable for some wordes of ex ceed ing g reat
,

length which hau e bene fetched fromthe Latin e inkhorne

v
,

or bo rrowed of strang e rs the se of the min rym ,

e is r
n othi ng pleasa nt sau ing perchau nce to the co m
,
mo n people ,

who reioyse mu ch to be at playes and enterlu des and ,

besides thei r natu rall ig norau ncc, hau e at all s u ch t im

,

es
thei r cares so attentiu e to the m atte r and thei r eyes Vpon ,

the shewes of the stage that they take little heede to the an
,

c u nni ng of the ri me and the re fo re be as wel l satisfied with

,

that which is grosse as with any o ther fi ne r and more

,

delicate .

C HA P . X .

or concoa os m L ONG A ND su oa r
'

MEA SUR ES, A ND

”

BY s

NEA R E on m a s s DISTA U NC ES, A ND wmc s or 1 mm 15

m
osr C O MMEN DA B LE .

th is yc m
Bu t u st obseru e withal ] that bycau se you r , ,

co ncordes containc the chief part of Mu sicke in yo u r

meetre thei r distau nces may not be too wide or farre
,
’
a su ndcr lest th eare shou ld loose the tu ne and be
,

defrau ded of his deli g ht ; and whensoeu er ye see any

88 Georg e Patten/ra m
the m v ly Now also hau e ye in eu ery so ng or ditty
tter

m by
.

con d
r e compasse conco rde cntertang led and a
mi x t of both : what that is and how they be vaed shalbe
declared in the chapter of p ropo rtio n by sa hcaaon .

C HA P . XI .

or r aoroar xon B Y s w r xon

.

T his p ropo rtio n co nsisteth in placi ng of eu ery ve rse in

a stafle or ditty by s u ch reaso nable distau nces as m
'

ay best

seru e the care for delight and also to shew the Poets art
,

an d va riety of Mu sick And the p repo rtio n is dou blc zm

.

one by m a rshalling the m eetres and lim iting thei r dis

,

tau nces ha ni ng re g ard to the ri m

, e or co nco rde how they
g o an d re tu r n e ; a noth er by placi n g e u e ry ve rse h au in g ,

a regard to his m eas u re and q u antitie o nely and not to ,

his co nco rde as to set one short m

, eetre to th ree lo ng or 15 ,

fo u re sho rt and two lo ng or a sho rt m , eas u re and a lo ng ,

or of dine rs le ngthes with relatio n one to anothe r which ,

maner of Situ ation c u en withou t respect of the ri me doth

, ,

al te r the natu re of the Poesie and m ake it ei the r li g hter

or g rau e r or m o re m ou rnfu ll and m
,

, erry or m , any wayes ,

passio nate to the care and hart of the bearer seeming

for this poin t that ou r m aker by his m
,

eas u res and con

co rdes of s u nd ry p ropo rtio ns doth cou nterfait the har
monicall tu nes of the vocali and instru mentall Mu sickes
m
.

A s the D or ie" beca u se his falls sallyes and com sse be a

, ,

diu ers fro mthose of the l m

,

i P h e i w
'

g the ryg z n l ke,

ise
fro mthe Ly dian and all th ree fro mthe Eolien Mto1idien and
Ion ien m
, , ,

o u nting and fall ing fromnote to note s u ch as be

to thempecu liar and wi th m
,

,
o re or lesse leas u re or p reci
p[ ]it ation c u en so by diu ersit ic o f pla c i ng an d sc i tu a tio n 3°

of yo u r m easu res and conco rds a sho rt with a l ong and by , ,

 0/ Proportion 39

n rroa w or wide distances thicker or thinner bestowing

or
of th e m you r prop ortio ns d iffer and breedeth a variable
,

, ,

a nd stran ge harm onic not o nely in the care bu t also in ,

the conceit of themthat heare it ; whereof this m ay be an

Scitu ation in

3 C o nco rd Meas u re

Where yc see the concord or ri me in thc thi d distanc r c,

and the meas e in the fo th si th o

u r seco nd distau nccs
u r ,
x r

eof ye m
, ,

wher ay d i
eu se as many othe r as ye list so the

m
,

s fle be able to beare it And I set you downe an occ u lar

'
‘

ex am
.

ple beca u se ye m
,
ay the better conce iu e it Like .

wise it so falleth ou t m ost ti m es you r occu lar p ropor tion

doeth declare the natu re of the a u dible ; for if it please
the c are wel l the sam e rep rese nted by delineatio n to the
v
,

ieW plsascth tli e eye well and e conu erso ; and this is by
,

a natu rali sim p hi

t b tw the ca e d the eye d
v
a e e ec n e r an an ,

betw ecne tu nes 8: colo u rs e e n as the re is the li ke be

,
~

tw ccne the othe r se nses an d the ir obi ccts of which it ,

to speake
v
.

ces su ally obseru ed in ou r vu lgar

the fi rst seco nd third and fou r th , , ,

be ve ry short in the fift and six t , ,

abo u e .

part goeth all by

one cade nce an d ,

so o ften retu rne ag aync ,

r ou t of the c a re ,

so nyc and so

h as sed Ckau eer in his Can v

es an d Gower in all his workes
,
.

distance is whe n ye passe ou er one ve rse and ,

9 0 Georg e Patten/1a m
ioyne the fi rst and the third and so co ntin u e ,

on till an othe r like distance fall in an d this is

v
,

also su all an d com mon as

v
,

T hi rd distau nce is whe n yo u r ri me falleth pon the fi rst

and fo u rth ve rse ou erleap ing two : this m
,
ane r is 5
not so com mon bu t pleasant andallowable inou g h
, .

In which case the two ve rses yc leau e ou t are ready

to receiu e their co nco rdes by the sam e distau nce or any
othe r ye like better .

T he fou rth distau nce is by ou erskipp in g three verses to

and lig hti ng u po n the fift : this m ane r is rare and
more artificiall then popu lar, nlesse v
it be in so m e Speciali case as when ,

the m eetres be so little and sho rt as

they m ake no shew of any g reat delay

befo re they retu rne Ye shall ha u e ex
ple of both A nd these ten litle meete rs m
.

am . ake bu t
one Exm nd er at leng th
“
.

”
r
”
r o o
"

r
“ t

T he re
be larger distances also as whe n the
v
,

first co nco rd falleth pon the six t ve rse is , ~

very pleasant if they be ioyncd with othe r dis

tances not so large as ,

T here he also of the seu cnth eight te nth twcfl]fih , , ,

distance bu t then they m

,
ay not go thicke ; bu t two or three as

s u ch distan ces se ru e to p ropo rtio n

a whole so ng and all betweene mu st
,

be of othe r lesse distances and these ,

wide distau nces se ru e for co u pling

of sta nes or for to declare h igh and

passio nate or g ra u e m
,

atte r and ,

also for art : Petrarch hath g iu en

vs ex am ples her eo f in his Concord,
and we by lines of s u nd ry lengths

and distances as followeth,

g o Georg e Pu tienlzam
T he static of fine hath scu cn p ropo rtio ns as ,

—
D
whe reo f some of thembe harsher and v npleasau n tcr to

the care the n other so me be .

The Sixaine or stafie of six e hath p ropo rtio ns

'

ten
v me not v
,

m
wherof so e be ansll, so an ll s , and not so sweet s

one as another .

The staffe verses hath sen en propo rtions

of seu en
v
,

whereo f one o nely is the su all of ou r vu lgar and kept ,

by ou r old Poets Chau cer and othe r in thei r historicall

repo rts and othe r dittics : as in the last part of themthat

follow n ex t .

The hu itain, or stafie of

'

eight verses hath eig ht p ropor ,

tio ns s u ch as the form ‘

er stafle and becau se he is longer , ,

he hath one m
,

o re than the setta ine .

The sta fic of ni ne verses hath yet m

'

oe the n the eight i s ,

and the stat i c of ten m ore the n the ni nth and the twelfth .

if su ch we re allowable in ditties m
,

o re then any of themall

, ,

by reaso n of his larg cnessc receiu ing m oe co m passes and

entcrw cau ing s alw,
ayes co nside red that the ve ry large

dista nces be mo re artificial ] the n pop u larly pleasan t and no ,

yet do gi u c great grace and g rau itie and m o u e passion ,

an d afiections m ore vehem e ntly as it is well to be

'

obseru ed by Pelrareha his Cansom .

 93

Now ye m ay perceiu e by these p ropo rtio ns befo re de

sc r i be d tha t the re is a band to be g iu en eu e ry ve rse in

a stag e, so as none fall ou t alon e or v

ncou pled and this

ba d m
,

aketh that the sta tic is sayd fast and not loose ;
5 men as ye see in bu ildi ngs of sto ne or b ricke the m aso n
g i u e th a b an d that, is a le ngth to two b readths ,
8 : po n v
ne c essitie diu ers othe r so rts of bands to hold in the worke
fast and m aintaine the perpendicu laritie of the wall : so

in an y stafic of se u en or eig ht or m v
,

ore e rses, the co u pl ing

ro of th e m oe m eeters by ri m e or conco rd is the faste r
band, the fewer the looser ban d and therforc ih a , .

W e he that p u tteth fo u re verses in one co ncord and

fou re in anothe r co nco rd , and in a dizaine fiu e, sheweth
him se lfe m ore cu nn ing, and also m o re copio u s in his
rs ow n e la ngu age For he that can find two wo rds of con
v
.

cord can not find fo u re or fiu e or aix e, nlesse he hau e

his own e langu age at will So m etim e also ye are d ri u ch
of necessitie to close and m
.

ake ban d m ore then ye wou ld,

lest otherwise the stafie sho u ld fall asu nde r and seem
'

e
two stau cs : and this is in a stafie of eight and ten verses
'

whereas witho u t a band in the m iddle it wou ld see m, e

tw o qu adr eins or two qu inl aines, which is an e rro r that
many makers slide away with Yet Chau cer and othe rs
.

in the static of senen and six e do alm ost as m u ch a m isse,

asfor they sh u t v p the s ta fi‘
e with a d ea r/a co nco rdi n g wi th
none other ve rse that we nt be fo re and m
,

aketh bu t a loose
,

rim ,
e and yet bycau se of the do u ble cade nce in the last
,

tw o ver ses, se ru e the care well inou g h And as the re is

.

in eu ery stafie band giu en to the ve rses by co nco rd m

'

ore
n or l esse b u sic, so is there in so m e cases a band g iu en
to on ery M e, and that is by one whole verse ru nn ing
alon e throu g hou t the ditty or ballade , eithe r in the m iddle
or end of eu ery sta fie
'

The Greckes called su ch

. n v
cou pled vem e Epshzom e, the La ti nes Versu s inla ealar is
’
'
.

sa N ow tou ch ing the situ a tio n of m easu r es , the re a re as

94 Georg e Patten/mm
mni o mo e p opo tions of themwhich
a c r r r r I rc fcrre to
th m
e ake s phantasie nd choise co tented
r a , n with two or
th ee oc la e am
r pules and no m
roe x .

Which maner of p ropo rtion by sit u ation of measu res g iu eth

mo e fii a i to the matte oft nti mes then th con co ds s
r c c c e r e e r

them l and both p opo tio ns co nc

se u es, i ng togethe asr r u rr r

they needes mst it is of mch m o e bea ti and fo ce

u , u r u e r

to the hea e rs mi nd r .

To finish the learn ing of this diu ision I will set you
downe one e x am
,

ple of a dittie written ex tem po re with this xc

deu ise shewing not o nely m u ch p rom p tn esse of wit in

ake r bu t also g reat arte and a notable m em

,

the m , o rie .

Make m e saith this writer to one of the co m

, pan ie, so
many strokes or lines with yo u r pen as ye wou ld hau e
you r so ng conta inc ve rses ; and let eu ery line beare his 15
seu erall le ngth eu en as ye wo u ld hau c yo u r ve rse of
, _
meas u re Su ppose of fou re fiu e six e or ei g ht or more
.
, , , ,

sillables and set a figu r e of eu erie nu m ber at th end ’

of the line whereby ye m

,

ay kn owe his m easu re T hen .

whe re you will hau e you r ri me or co nco rd to fall m

,

arke so ,

it with a com past stroke or se m icircle passing ou er those

l ines be they farrc or neare in distance as ye hau e scene
, ,

befo re described A nd bycau sc ye shall not thinke the

maker hath p remeditated beforehand any su ch fashioned
.

ditty do ye you r selfe m

, ake one ve rse whethe r it be of as
perfect se nse and gi u c it himfor a theam
,

perfect or im
v
e

to m
,

ake all the rest pon If ye shall perceiu e the m . aker

do kcep e the m eas u res and rim e as ye hau e appointed
him , and besides d o m ake his dittie se nsib le a nd en s u ant
9 6 m
Georg e Patten/m
mch as we do in lo ng tediou s desc rip tion s and there fo re
v
u ,

whe n they will tter any pretie co nceit they red u ce it ,

in to m etr icall feet an d pu t it in fo rm e of a Losang e or

,

squ a re or su ch other fig u re ; and so eng rau cn in gold

, ,

silu cr or iu orie an d so m et imes with lette rs of am etist ,

eraldc or topas cu riou sc ly cem

, ,

ru bie c m , e nted and pecccd

tog ethe r they sende themin chaincs b racelets collars
,

, ,

istresses to weare for a rem

, ,

an d g i rdles to thei r m em b ran ce .

So m e fewe m easu res com posed in this so rt this ge ntlem an

gau e m e which I translated wo rd for word and as nee re
, ,

as I cou ld followed both the ph rase and the figu re which ,

is som ewhat hard to pe rfo rm e becau se of the restrai nt ,

of the figu re fro mwhich ye m ay not digrosso At the .

beginni ng they wil see m e nothi ng pleasant to an Eng lish

care bu t t im
,
e and sag e wil m v
ake the macceptable inou g h ,

as it doth in all other ne w gu ises be it for weari ng of ,

apparell or otherwise T he fo rmes of yo u r Geom

. etricall

figu res be he reu nder rep resented .

The Eu zie or The Tri

The Lo g c, m sp indle, called an g le or q
The S u are or The Pillaster
called Ro bu s m . m
Ro boides Tricq u ct
. . q
u adrang le or C illinder. .

The Spi re or
taper, called Thc Rondel The eg gs or The Tricq u et
m
.

p ira is . or Sphere . fig u re ou all . reu crst.

 97

The Tap er The Roadcl

Of the Lou ng e
.

The Lozang c is a m ost beau tifu ll figu re 8: fit for this

,

v
pu r pose bei ng in his ki nd a q u ad ra ng le reu e rst with
, ,

his point a rd like to a q u arrell of g lasse The Greekes

.

s and Latin es both call it R om bu s which m , ay be the cau se .

as I su ppose why they also g a u e that nam e to the fish

comm
,

on ly called the Tu rboi who beareth iu stly that figu re

, .

I t o u ght not to containc abo u e thirtecne or fiftec ne or

twentie m the lo ng est fu rnisheth the m

v
one eetres ,
iddle
to angle the rest passe
, ard and downwa rd still abati ng ,

thei r lengthes by one or two sillables till they com e to

the poi nt The Fu zic is of the sa m
. e natu re bu t that he
is sharpe r an d sle nde rer I will g i u c you an ex am ple
v
.

or two of those which m y Italian frie n d besto wed p o n

i sm e which as ne are as I co u ld I t ra nslated i nto the sam e

,

figu re obseru ing the ph rase of the O rie ntali speach wo rd

,

for word .

A great Em pe ro r in Tarta ry Who mthey cal Can for ,

’

his good fo rtu ne in the wars 8: many notable co nq u ests

so he had m ade was su rnam ed Tem ir Cu toclewe This m an

lou ed the Lady K mnesine who p resented himretu rn i ng

, .

fromthe co nq u est of Corasoon (a g reat ki ng do madioyn ing )

with this Losang e m ade in lette rs of ru bies 8: diam ants
enterm - ingled th u s :

Gl u t!
 9 8 Georg e Pu ttenixam
Sou nd.

Mu d
By dou g bh e dx da dou
’

In Cars u m
A n d all ( be
Wor lds
Rou nd .

To wh i ch Can Temtr answe red i n Fwere Wi th letters of ,

Em e ralds and Am etists a rtificially cu t and c nterming led ,

th u s

The Triangle is an hal fe sq u are Lozang e or Pu zi c s

v
, ,

parted pon the crosse angles ; and so his base ,

brode and his top narrow it rcceau eth m ee tres of m any

sizes one sho rter then another : and ye m v
,

,
ay se this figu re

sta ndi ng or reu ersed as th u s

, .

A certai ne great Su ltan of Pe rsia called R ibu ska, en ter to

taynes in lo u e the Lady Selam
,

ou r se nt her th is triq u et
re u e r st itiou sl bem m
,

[ ] p y onin g his estate all se t in ,erq u ctry ,

1 00 Georg e Pu ttenlta m
not well be large r the n a m eetre of six ; the re fo re in his

altitu de he wil requ i re diu ers rabales to hold so m any

sizes of m eetres as shall seru e for his com positio n for ,

neare the toppe th ere w ilbe roo m e litle inou g h for a m cetre

of tw o sillab ica an d so m eti m

, es of one to fi nish the poin t 5 .

I hau e set you downe one or two ex am ples to try how ye

can disg es t the m aner of the deu ise .

mny pa
m mY
H er fl ck sti e, fi r rh £n h r
n oble a u d fl
m
lo b

m
a

”ac m e/ ar
a God

H ie

A bou t

In ia
ar ,

afi m m

The

T he Piller is a figu re a m o ng all the rest of the Geo

metricall most beawtifu ll, in respect that he is tall and
v
1

i
p g
r ht an d of one big nessc fro mthe botto mto the toppc .
 IOI

In Ar chitcctu rc he is considcrcd é ith M o acccssarie parts, v

a p c desta -
r basq and a chapter or hecd ; the body is thc

sha lt . By this fig u re is sig nificd stay, su ppor t, rest, state,

Yo u r dittie then being r ed u ced in to
5 the me of the Piller his base will rcq u i e to beare the
fo r r

brea[ d ] th of a m
,

cetre of si o se en o eigh t ill ables ;

z r u r s

the shaft of fou re ; thc chap ter cg allwith the base Of

w
u

this ro
p p or tion l will g iu c you one or two ex ampl es hich ,

”a m m o ni u m M M W M CM W W:

A nd m ou n d

M m m -m
e

The Rou nded! or Spheare .

The ex cellent of all the figu res Geo m

most e t rical is

the Ro u nd for his m any pe rfections Fi rst beca u se he

sm
.
, ,

is eu en ooth withou t any angle or in te rru ptio n

m
, ,

ost vol u ble and apt to tu rne and to co nti nu e m otio n

, ,

1which is the au tho r of li fe : he contcyneth in him the

commodiou s desc ription of eu ery other figu re 8: for his ,
1 02

am ple capacitie doth reseinble the wo rld or niu ers for v ,

his indefinitenesse hau in g no speciall place of begi nni ng

bear eth a similitu de with God and etemitie
,

nor end ,
- .

T his fig u re hat h three pr in cipal ] partes in his natu re and

vse m u ch c o nside rable : the cir cle
-
the beam ,e and the s
The ci rc le is his largest com
,

ccnterf passe or circu m

fe re nce ; the center is his m iddl e and in diu isible poi nt
the beanie is a li n e stretching directly fromthe ci rcl e to
the ce nte r ,cont ra riwise fro mthe center to the ci rcle .

By this description ou r m ake r m ay fashio n his m eetre to

in Ro u ndel , eithe r with the ci rc u m fere nce and that is

fe re nce that is like a beam
,

c irclewise or fro mthe circ u m

, ,
e ,

or by the ci rc u m fe re nce and that is ou e rthwart and

,

dyam etrally fro mone side of the ci rcle to the othe r .

A g eneral! resembl anceof Ike R ou nds ”to God ,

the
and the Q u eene .

A ll and whole , and eu e r, and one,

m
Sing le , si ple , eche where . alo ne ,
T hese be cou nte d, as Gle rkes can tell,
T ru e p roperties of the Rou ndell .

His still tu rning by conse u e nce q

And chang e doe breede both life and sc nce
m m
.

T i e, easu re of stirre and rest,

Is also by his cou rse ex prest .

H ow swift the circle stir re abou e,

H is cente r point doeth neu e r ou e m
A ll thing s that e u er we re or be
A re closde in his concau itie .

A nd thou g h he be still tu rnde and tost,

m
No roo e the re wants , nor none is lost .

T he Rou ndell hath no bonch nor an g le ,

W m
hich ay his cou rse stay or entang le .

T he fu rthest part of all his spheare

q
Is e u ally both farre and h eare .

So doth no ne othe r fig u re fare

W here natu res chattels closed are
1 04 Georg e Pu fl enham '

The sam e centre and middle p ricke ,

Whereto ou r deedes are d rest so thic ke

F romall the parts and ou tmost side
,

Of her Monarchie larg e and wide ,

A lso fro whence reflect these rayes

Twentie hu nd red m ane r of wa yes

Where her will is themto conney

,

Within the circle of her su ru ey .

So is the Q u ee ne of B riton g rou n d

Beam e circ le cen ter of all m
,

, , y rou n d .

Of the Squ Qu adrang le equ ilater

are or .

The Sq u a re is of all other acco m pted the figu re of m ost

solliditie and stedfastnesse and for his ow
,
ne stay and

firm itie req u ireth no ne othe r base the n him selfe and ,

the re fo re as the Rou n dell or Spheare is appropriat to the Is

heau ens the Spi re to the ele m
,
ent of the fire the T riangle ,

to the ayre and the Lozang e to the wate r so is the Sq u are

, ,

for his in concu ssable steadinesse l ike ned to the earth ,

which perchau nce mig ht be the reason that the Pr in ce of

Philosophers in his first booke of the Ethteks term
o

'

, eth so ,

a co nstant m i nded man eu en egal and di rect on all sides ,

an d not easily ou erthrowne by eu ery litle adu ersitie hom i ,

nemqu adral u m a sq u are m I nto this figu re m ay ye

v
, an .

red u ce yo u r ditties by sing n o m oe ve rses then yo u r ve rse

is of sillables, which will m ake himfall ou t sq u are ; if ye as

abo e it wil ow i to the fi e T which is
'

g o u g r n g u r rap eazon ,

so me po rtion lo nger the n sq u are I neede not gi u c you .

any ex am ple bycau se in g ood arte all you r ditties Odes

,

8: Ep ig ram
, ,

mes shou ld keepe not ex ceede the h omhe r

of twelu e ver ses and the lo ng est ve rse to be of twelu e 3°

v
,

sillables not abo u e bu t n der that n u m

, ber as m u ch as

ye will .

The fig u re Ou afl .

This fi g u r e taketh his nam e of an egge and also as it is ,

tho u ght his fi rst orig in e and is as it we re, a bastard or as

, ,
 Of Proportion 5
10

de declin ing toward a longit u de and yet ,

one lin e for his pe rife rie or co mpasse as

the rou nde ; and it seem eth that he receiu eth this fo rm e
not as an i m pe rfectio n by any im ped im ent nnatu rally v
by the wisedom e and p ro ni

of her cre a tu res as b not forth a liu ely body (as do

fo u r e footed bu t in the reof a ce rtai ne q u antitie

of shapelesse m atte r contained in a vessell which after it
w is seq u estred fromthe dmes body receiu eth life and pe r
, ,

m
,

lec tion as in the e es of bir des fishes and se rpents : for

, , ,

iss u e ou t at
thereo f it m u st of

not be sharpe an d

large or obt u se as
one part m oe the n

slen de re r in
sm ooth nesss
is the fig u re
se v
I place ,

ou r p ropo rtions :

itti ca and those

,

wanto n am o rou s
an d m any ti m es
an egge) deu ide

the nex t ve rse with the

by pe ru sing their m eetres

and that other which the Creches

Posi e transposed
'

the .

of Metri call p ro

er so rts of som e aflinitie with

in the B ritish Mu se u m
They
v
cop y .

occu py eig h t pages, bu t ha e no

p g
a e -
n u m
b e rs .
1 06 Georg e Patten/ta m
the m which also fi rst issu ed ou t of the Poets head and ,

whereo f the Cou rtly m

,

ake r was the p rincipall artificer ,

hau ing m any high conceites and cu rio u s i m agi natio ns ,

with leas u re inou g h to atte nd his idle inu entions : and

these be the sho rt q u icke and sente ntiou s p ropositio ns s
, , ,

s u ch as be at these dayes all you r denices of a rm es and

othe r a m o rou s i nsc riptio ns which co u rtie rs se to g i u c v
and also to weare in li ne rie for the ho no u r of thei r ladies ,

and co m mo nly containe bu t two or th ree wo rds of wittie

se nte nce or sec rete co nceit till they [ be] n folded or ex i v
planed by so m e i nterp retatio n For which cau se they .

be co m monly acco mpanied with a figu re or pu rtraict of

ocu la r rep rese ntatio n the wo rds so aptly co rrespo ndi ng to
,

the su btilitie of the figu re that aswel the eye is therwith

rec reated as the care or the m i nd T he C rec hes call it i .

Em blem a the I talie ns Im

, pr esa a nd we a D e n ice s u ch
,
as , ,

a man may pu t i nto lette rs of gold and se nde to his

mistresses for a token or cau se to be embrode red in ,

scu tchions of arm es or in any bo rd u re of a rich ga rm

,
e nt
to g i u c by his nou eltie m arnell to the beholde r Su ch s .

we re the figu res and i nscriptio ns the Rom ane Em p e ro u rs

gau e in thei r m o ney and coignes of largesse an d in othe r ,

great medailles of silu er and gold as that of the Em p e r o u r

A u g u stu s an a rrow e ntangled by the fish R em

,

, ora wi th ,

these wo rds Festi ri a lente s ignifyi ng that celeritie is to be a

'

v
, ,

sed with del ibe ratio n ; all g reat e nte rp rises bein g for the

most part either ou erthrowe n with hast or hindred by

delay in which case leas u re in th adu ice and speed in
,
’

th ex ecu tion m ake a ve ry good m atch for a g lo rio u s

’

s u ccesse . 3

Th Em
’
H l b l by his a
'

m e all di g to the
m
p e ro u r e i og a a u s n u n ,

su nne which in Greeke is H el s g a u e for h is deu ice the

, ,

c ce lestial s u nn e wi th these wo rds Soh thu ieto : the su btilitie

'

v
,

lyeth in the wo rd salt which bath a dou ble sense iz to

the Su nne and to himonely
.
,

3
, .
1 08 Georg e Pu ttenha m
Charles the fift Em p er o u r c,u e n in his yo n g y e a res

shewi ng his valo u r and hono rable am bition g au e for his

v v
,

new o rde r the go lde n Fleece su rp ing it

, p o n P ri n ce
Iason and his Arg o na u ts rich spoile b ro u g ht fromChalcos
v
.

Bu t for his deu ice two pillers with th is m ot Plu s ltra as 5 ,

one not co nten t to be restrained withi n the li m its that

H er cu les had set for an tterm v ost bou n d to all his trau ailes
v
,

ia two pillers in the m

. ou th of thestraight Gibraltar e bu t ,

wou ld g o fu rder : which cam e fo rtu nately to passe and ,

whe reo f the g ood su ccesse g au e great co m mendation to to

his denice ; for by the valiancy of his Captaines be fo re he
died he co nq u e red g reat part of the west I ndias, ne u er
knowen to H ercu les or any of ou r wo rld befo re .

i n the sam e t im e (see m ing that the heau ens an d starres

had conspired to reple nish the earth with Prin ces and 15
g ou ern ou rs o f g reat co u r a g e an d m ost fa m o u s co n q u e ro u rs)
Selim Em, p e rou r of T u r kic g a u e fo r his de nice a cr oissa n t
oo ne p ro m
,

or newm ising to hi m sel f increase of g lory and

v
,

enlarg eme nt of em pi re til he had b rou ght all Asia n der

his su biection which he reaso nably well acco m
,
plished so .

For in lesse then eight yeres which he raig ned he con ~

qu ered all Syria and Egypt an d layd it to his do m inion

v
.
,

This deu ice afterward was su rp ed by H enry the seco nd ,

F re nch ki ng with this m ot Dow er totu m e om l t r bem

, , p ea o ,

till he be at his fu ll ; m eani ng it not so largely as did os

Selim bu t o nely that his fri endes sho u ld knowe how
v
,

nable he was to do themg ood and to shew benificence

v ntil he atta in ed the crow ne of F rance , v

nto wh ich he
aspi red as ne x t su ccessou r
King Lewis the twelfth a valian t and m ag nanim
.

,
ou s so

p rin ce, who becau se hee was on eu ery side enu ironed with
mig htie ne ig hbo u rs and most of themhis e nemies to let
v
, ,

the mperceiu e that th ey sho u ld not finde him nable or

v nfu rnished (i ncase they sho u ld ofier any
'

v
nlawfu ll hos

m u se) of su fiicien t forces of his owac aswell to ofiende as 35

,
'
 WM ” 1 ”
m
mm
ir t h
e e
the Pu rp entines natnre
her prickles fro her. m
m
the sa e as they sticke

Cities of Carra
manfu lly pu t in

maning
e as it is to be
cou ld not oonten t hi m.

the Spaniards, if ber

A bla, kin g of the H u ns inu ading France with an arm y

v
,

of 0 fighti ng m en as it is repo rted thi nking tterly

3 0 0 0 0

m
,

m
,

to abbase the g lory of the Ro ane £ pire, g au e for his

m es a sw ord with a firie point and these words,
v
as de ii iee of ar

Fm g flamm a, with swo rd and fire This ery deu ioe,

.

being as ye see onely aeco mmodate to a king or con

sou ldier, a oertaine
knowen eu en at that ti e m
scie nce, gau e for his crest :
beare a tru ell fu ll of at ter m
ely the reu eng e of
n o Georg e Patten/ra m
o u ght to vg ea
se d iscreti on in su ch m
r t
'

atte rs : for neithe r

any ru le of their arte doth warran t s u ch absu rdities nor ,

thou g h su ch a coat or crest we re gain ed by a p riso ner

taken in the field or by a flag fou nd in so m e ditch ne u e r
es happens), yet is it no m
,

fou gh t for (as m any ti m ore s

allowable the n it we re to beare the deu ice of Tawerlah an ,

Em pe ro u r in T a rta ry who ga u,e the li g ht n i ng of h e a u e n ,

with a posic in that langu age pu rpo rting these words Ira ,

Def which also appeared well to answe r his fo rtu ne For

fro m a stu rdie shepeheard he becam
.
,

e a m ost mig hty

Em o a n d with his i n n m e able g reat arm ies deso
pe r u r , u r

lated so m any cou n treyes and people as he m ight iu stly

be called the wrath af God I t appeared also by his strange
.

ende for in the m

, idst of his g reatnesse and prosperitie
he died sodainly le ft no child or ki nred for a su ccessou r i s
,

to so large an Em pire nor any m , em ory after himm ore

then of his great p u issa nce and cru eltie .

Bu t that of the ki ng of Chi na in the fardest pa rt of the

O rient, thou gh it be not so te rrible is no lesse admi rable , ,

of m u ch sharpnesse and good im p lic a tio n w o r th yh

f or so

the greatest king and co nq u e ror : and it is two strange ,

serpe nts entertang led in thei r am o ro u s cong resso, the

lesser creepi ng with his head i nto the g reaters m o u th ,

with words p u rpo rting am a 4 tim e lo u e

:

,
feare Which .

posic with m aru ellou s m u ch reaso n and su btillity im p li e th as

the du tie of eu ery su biect to his Pri nce and of eu ery ,

Pri nce to his su biec t and that withou t either of themboth

,

no su biect co u ld be sayd e nti rely to pe rfo rm e his lieg eance,

nor the P rin ce his part of law q g ou e r n em e nt F o r wi th
.

ou t feare and lo u e the sou eraig ne a u tho rity co u ld not be so

v p hold en n or
, witho u t iu s tic e a n d m e r cy the P ri n ce be
renow med and hono red of his su biect All which parts .

are discou ered in this figu re : lo u e by the serpen ts am o ro u s

en tertang ling ; obedie nce and feare by p u tting the in

feriou rs h ead into the othe rs m ou th hau ing p u issance to as

n z Georg e Pu ttenha m
T his my s a te rm e which incl u des in
ffice for deu ices,
v
a u

his g e ne rality all those othe r iz liu eries cogn izan ces, .
, ,

em ble m es enseig ns and i m p reses For thou g h the te rm es

v
.
, ,

be diu ers the se and i nte nt is bu t one whethe r they rest ,

in colo u r or fi g u re or both or in wo rd or in m
,

u et shew s ,

e sec ret wittie m

,

and th i t is to insinu at so m o ral] and , , ,

b ra u e p u rpose p rese nted to the beholde r eithe r to recr eate ,

his eye or please his phantasie or exam

,
ine his iu dg em e nt, ,

or occu p ie his brai ne or to m anag e his wil l ei the r by hope

or by d read on ery of which respectes be of no litle m om
,

,
e nt w
to the i nterest and o rnam e nt of the ciu ill li fe and therefore ,

gi u c themno little com me ndatio n T he n hau ing produ ced .

so many worthy and wise fou nders of these deu ices and ,

so m any p u issa nt patro ns and protectou rs of them I feare

no reproch in this disco u rse which othe rwise the e n im v
,

,
ou s i s

appetite of e nu le by detractio n or scorne wo u ld per

adu entu re not sticke to o ffe r m e .

Of the A nag r a mo
e, r Posie tr ansposed .

One othe r p retie conceit we will i mpart vu to you and

then trou ble you with no mo e

is also bo rrowed so r and

m
,

p r im itiu e ly of or the Poet

co u r tly make r we a y te rm e
w
,

himthe pasie tmn osed or in one wo rd a transpose a thi ng

, , ,

if it be don e for pasti m e and ex ercise of the wit with ou t

s u perstitio n co m mendable inou g h and a meete stu dy for
Ladies neither b ringi ng themany great g ayn e nor any os
v m v
,

g r eat losse n lesse it,be o f idle ti e T hey that se it for .

pleasu re is to b reed one word ou t of another not alte ri ng ,

any lette r nor the nu m be r of th embu t o nely tran sposing

e wheru pon m
,

of the sam , any ti m es is p rod u ced som e

grate fu l newes or m atte r to themfor whose pleas u re and 3°
seru ice it was i nte nded : and bicau se the re is m u ch difii

cu ltie in it and altog ethe r sta ndeth u po n hap haz ard it is

,

com
,

pted for a co u rtly co nceit no lesse then the deu ice

 Of Proportion I1
3

befo re re mmbred e . m
Ly phron, o of the ne seu en Greeke
Lyriekes who whe n they mt togethe (as m
y ti m es theye a r n

did) for their ex cellencie and lou ely co nco rde we re called

the sene n starres pla bdes this m an was ve ry perfit 8c

, ,

s fortu nat in these t ransposes for his delicate wit an d ,

other g ood parts was g reatly fau ou red by Ptolom e ki ng of

Egypt and Q u een e A rsi noe his wi fe H e afte r s u ch so rt

’

cal led the king in0M - which is lette r for lette r Ptolo
(

ma ts and Q u ee ne A rsi noe he called Zov w hich is

,
'

10 1473 33106 : now the su btillitie l eth not in the conu ersion
y
bu t in the se nce in th is that Apom elitos sig nifieth in Gree k

hoary sweet so was Ptolom

,

,
e the sweetest nat u red m an in the

wor ld both for cou nte nance and co nditio ns and Iomras ,

sig nifie th the violet or flowe r of Iu no a stile a m

'

o ng the ,

isGree kes for a wo m an e nd u ed with all bewtie and m ag n ifi

ce nce which co nstru ction falli ng ou t g rate fu l and so t ru ly , ,

ex ceedi ng ly well pleased the Ki ng and the Q u eene and ,

g ot L y p
co hr on no litle th an k e an d b en e fite at both thei r

han ds .

rto T he F re nch Ge ntle m e n ha u e ve ry sharpe witts and

withall a delicate langu age which m ay ve ry easily be ,

wrested to any alte ration of words se nte ntio u s and they of

v
,

late yeares hau e take n this pasti m e p am o ng them m any

times g ratifyi ng thei r Ladies and o ften ti m
,

es the Pri nces

e with so m
,

escf the R ealm e su ch thank fu l ] nou el tie Whe reof .

,

one m ade by Francois do Vallozs th u s De f af on sm s Ro

' '

y , ,

who in deede was of fashio n co u nte nance an d statu re , , ,

besides his regali vertu es a ve ry king for in a wo rld the re , ,

cou ld not be sce ne a goodli er m an of pe rson A nothe r .

so fou nd this by H enry de Val/01s R oy dz nu t s hay a ki ng

'

, ,

hated of no m an an d was apparant in his co nditio ns and

,

natu re for there was not a P ri nce of greate r afiabilitie an d

'

mansu etu de than he

,

I m y selfe seei ng th i s co n ceit so well allowed o f in

35 P ra u nce an d Italic and bei ng i nfo rm ed that her Maiestie

,

ca n . u I
114 Georg e Patten/ta m
tooke pleas u re so m eti mes in desc iphring of nam es and ,

heari ng how diu ers Gen tlem en of her Co u rt had essayed

bu t with no great felicitie to m ake so m e delectable transpose
of her Maiesties nam e I wou ld needs try m l ck f
v
, y u or ,

c u nni ng I [ k] now not why I shou ld call it n lesse it be 5 ,

for the m a ny and variable applicatio ns of sc nce which ,

req u i reth d so m e wit d isc retio n m o re the n

v
p era u en tu re

of eu ery nlearned m an ; an d for the p u rpose I tooke m e

these th ree wo rdes (i f any other in the wo rld) con taining

in m co ceit eatest m t i d m ost i mpo ti g good
v
y n g r ys er e a n ,
r n

to all themthat now be aliu e nder her noble gou erne

me nt ,

El ma: A u g lommReg ina

’
.

Which o rthographie (beca u se ye shall be abu sed ) is not

t ru e 8: not mistake n for the lette r zeta of the H ebrewes 8

,
:

Gree ke and of all othe r tou ng s is in t ru th bu t a do u ble 3 3

v
,

hardly ttered and H is bu t a note of aspiratio n o nely

,

and no lette r, which the refo re is by the Greeks o m itted .

Vpon the transpositio n I fo u nd this to redou nd

By thy s word s halt tho u raig n e in great ren o wne .

T he n tra nsposi ng the wo rd case it ca me to be

M alta reg nabzs sene g iar ia
'

Aged and in mch

u glo rie shall ye raig ne .

Both v
which res u ltes falli ng ou t pon the ve ry fi rst m a rshal as
li ng of the lette rs witho u t any darknesse or difiicu ltie and
, ,

so se nsibly and well appropriat to her Maiesties pe rso n

and estate and fin ally so e ffectu al ly to m
, i ne own wish
( which is a m atte r o f m u ch mo me n t in s u ch cases ) I took
them both for a good bodi ng an d very fatallitie to het ao
,

Maiestie appoin ted by Gods prou idence for all ou r com

fo rtes Also I i m p u ted it for no litle good l u ck and glorie
to m
.

y sel fe to ha u e p ro n o u nced to h e r so good an d p ros

1 16 Georg e Pu ttenkam
of the Law Phisicke and m archau ndise : to these I w ill
m
, ,

g i u c n o n e othe r an sw ere the n refe rre the m to the a n y

t ri fli ng poem es of H om er Owd Virg il (fatal/u s and other
'

, , , ,

notable write rs of fo rm e r ages which we re not of any ,

.

g r a n itic o r se rio u s ness e an d m a n y o f the m,

fu ll of i m p u s

dicitie and ribau drie as are not these of ou rs nor for any
, ,

ood i the wo ld sho ld ha e be e d yet those tr ifl es

v v
g n r u u n ; an

are co m e fromm any fo rm er siecles nto ou r tim es n ,

controlled or co nde mned or su p prest by any Pope or

Patriarch or othe r seu ere ce nso r of the ciu ill m aners of t o

men bu t hau e be ne in all ages permitted as the conu enient

,

solaces and rec reations of m ans wit A nd as I can not

denie bu t these co nceits of m
.

ine be trifl es no lesse in ,

very deede be all the m ost se riou s stu dies of m an if we

shall m
,

eas u re g rau itie and lig htnesse by the wise m ans x5

ballance who after he had co nside red of all the pro
,

fo u n dest artes and stu dies am

,

o ng m en in th ende cryed
’

v
,

ou t with th is Epyp honem Vam tas am tatu m 4 om ma ’ ' '

v
e

am tas Whose au thoritie if it wer e not su fficie nt to m

,
'

. ake
me beleeu e so I co u ld be co ntent with D emomtu s rathe r g o
,
’

to condem ne the va n ities of ou r li fe by der isio n the n as

H erad itu s with teares sayi ng with that m , e rrie Greeke

th u s ,

Omma m m m m
’

al 7
'

s
'

su nt r zsas, su nt p 4 o a u nt.
‘
a

mmmm d a
,

R es ho n m ation W nt
'

x c n e, a r e e .

Thu s Englished ,

Allis bu t a iest all d u st all not wo rth two peason

, ,

For why in m ans m atters is neither ri m e nor reason .

Now passing fro mthese cou rtly vs talke of triflcs, let

ou r scholastical toyes that is of the Grammaticall versi 3°
,
~

fying of the Greeks and Lati nes and see whethe r it might ,

be red u ced i nto ou r English arte or no .

 1 17

C HA P X I I I. .

m mn mno w ear:
v
L na es or son s u ar xons nor

s T H E LA WES or m"

v
,
sp scxu n in a

RT E w e wa s
vm
F on A ss or G R EEK E A ND

mo
,
.

g ear s MI H T G BE n aou ou r r ou n u an

A ND wxr a GOO D G RA C E mo u c a .

we hau e befo re alledged that

stan din g most pon wo rdes v
v
little pon poly sflla bles doth hardly ,

those fine inu ented feete of the Greeks

at for the most part wise an d grau e m en

sodain e innou ations specially ,

ou r au n cien t Eng lish P oesie) ,

we i m pu ted it to a nice 8:
in su ch m ake rs as hau e so u g ht to
Poesi e so m e of the au ncient feete
verses ex am
,

eters as he that tr ans

s u ch m
,

eas u res
ow say othe rwise it ,

contradictorie to m y sel fe : yet for

the inform atio n of ou r yo ng m ake rs and pleas u re of al l ,

othe rs who be delighted in nou eltie and to th in tent we ,

’

m ay not seem e by igno ran ce or ou ersig ht to o m it any

poi nt of su btillitie m ateriall or necessarie to ou r vu l g a r
,

this p rese nt chapte r 8: by ou r own idle

how one may easily and co m modiou sly
of the au nc ients i nto ou r vu lgar langage ;

we re not pe rchau nce to daintie or thei r ,

p ar tia l l wo u ld p er,
ad u en tu re n othi n g at
in ou r m eetres a m o re
T h u s farre therefo re
d to th intent to shew ,
’

W aing u lm i fie in ou r a rte that eu ery m an hath not

x1 8 Georg e Pu ttenha m
hereto fo re obseru ed and (her m aiesty good li king always

ake the com mon readers to lau gh or to

,

had ) whethe r we m
lowre all is a m
,
atte r since ou r inten t is not so ex actlie
,

to prosecu te the pu rpose nor so earnestly as to thin ke it

, ,

shou ld by au tho rity of ou r owne iu dg em en t be ge n e rally 5

appla u ded at to the discredit of ou r for efathers m aner of

vu lga r Poesie or to the alteration or peradu en tu re totall
,

destru ctio n of the sam e which co u ld not stand with any

,

good discretion or cu rtesie in vs to attem pt ; bu t th u s

mu ch I say that by some leasu rable trau ell it we re no to
v
,

hard m atte r to ind u ce all their au ncient feete in to se with

vs and that it shou ld prou e very ag mble to the care and
,

well accordi ng with ou r ord inary ti m es and p ro nu nciation ,

which no m an cou ld then iu stly m islike an d that is to

a llow eu ery wor d polk a/able one lo ng tim
,

e of necessitie 1 5 ,

which shou ld be wher e his sharpe accent falls in ou r owh e

y dio m e m os t aptly a nd n atu rally whe rei
, n we wo u ld no t
foll ow the licence of the G reeks and Latines who m ade
,

not thei r sharpe ac cen t any n ecess ary prolongation of

thei r ti m es bu t vaed su ch sillable som

,
eti m es long som e ,

ti m es short at thei r pleasu re ; the othe r sillables of any

,

wo rd whe re the sharpe acce nt fell not to be accom pted of

su ch ti m e and qu antitie as his ortog mplne wou ld best beare
’

hani ng regard to him

,

selfe or to his nex t nei g hbo u r wo rd

bo u nding himon eithe r side n am ely to the smoothnes a

v
:
,

hardnesse of the sillable in his tterance which is occa ,

sioned altogethe r by his ortog raphfe scitu ation ; as in this

wo rd doyly the first sillable for his su all and sharpe v

ac centes sake to be alwaye s lo ng the seco nd for his flat
,

acce nts sake to be alwayes sho rt an d the rather for his 3:

,

ortog r aphie bycau se if he goe be fo re anoth er wo rd com

,

mencing with a vowel] not letting himto be eclipsed his

v
,

tt rance is easie
e cu rrant in this trissillable da ng erou s
th : fi rst to be lo ng th othe r two sho rt for the sam
’
,
, e cau ses ;
in this wo rd dang er odsnésse the fi rst 8: last to be both as
mo Geoog e Patten/m
m
ti m e that best seru es you r pu rpose and pleaseth yo u r care
most and tru liest au nsweres the natu re of the ortog r aphie
, ,

in which I wo u l d as h eare as I co u ld obseru c and kee pe

the lawes of the Grec he and Latin e ersifiers that is to v ,

p rolong the sillable which is writte n with do u ble con 5

so na nts or by dipthong or with si ng le co n so nants that
ru n hard and harshly the to v d to sho e all
v
p on u n g an rt n ,

sillables that stand p on vowels i f the re we re n o ca

,
u se of
als o ” an d si ng le co nso nan ts s u ch of the mas are m ost
v
,

flowi ng and slippe r pon the to u ng as n r t and for u , , , ,

this p u rpose to take away all aspi ratio ns and many tim es
v
,

the last co nso nant of a wo rd as the Lati ne Poetes sed to ,

do specially Lu cretiu s and Enm u s as to say fim bu for

’ ’

, ,

j in ibu s ; an d so wo u ld n ot I stick to say th u s deli te fo r

delig ht by e for hig h and s u ch like 8: doth nothing at all x

, , ,

im p u g ne the ru le I gau e be fo re agai nst the wresti ng of

wo rdes by false ortog raphie to m ake p rim e which m ay v ,

not be falsified Bu t this o m issio n of let ters in the

.

middest of a mestre to make himthe mo re slippe r helpes

the nu m erositie and hin de rs not the ri m e Bu t g e ne rally .

the shortnin g or p rolo ngi ng of the m onosillabtes depe ndes

v
mu ch p on the natu re of thei r ortog raplu iz which the Lati n ,

G ram mariens call the ru le of positio n ; as for ex ample if ,

I shall say th u s ,

Not monie day és post Twentie dayes afte r

'

. .

T his makes a g ood d m ?! a and a good spondeu s ,

bu t if ye
tu r ne the mbackwa d it wo r u ld not do so as ,

Ma ny dayes ,
not past .

And the distrek

'

made all of mono fllabl s es

Bu t none of fi t ru e men and f ee

s r ,

Co u ld finde so great good l u cke as he .

Which wo rds se ru e well to make the ve rse all spondiacke

or ia mbick e, bu t not in dactil, as othe r wo rds or the same
 Of Proportion 1z l

v
ise placed w
o l d do u , for it we re an ill -fau ored da m?
Bu t non e bf, (is all tréwe .

fo re , whensoeu er you r wo rds will not m ake a

h dactxt ye m , u st alte r the mor thei r situ atio ns or ,

me themto other feete that may bette r beare thei r

of so u nd and orthog raphic ; or, if the wo rd be poly

to deu ide him and to m ake himse ru e by peeces

, ,

e co u ld not do whole and en tierly A nd no do u bt

v
.

co nsider atio n did the Greeke 8c Latine ersifiers

a all their feete at the fi rst to be of s u nd ry ti m es ,

e selfe sam e sillable to be so m eti me lo ng and so m e

hort, for the cares bette r satis factio n, as hath be ne

valso wheras I said be fo re that ou r old Sax o n

h for his m any m ama/ables did not nat u rally adm it
e of the anci en t feete in ou r vu lgar m easu res so
is in those la ng u ag es which stood m ost pon poli v
s I sayd it in a so rt tru ly bu t now I m
,
u st recant ,

nfesse that ou r Norm

r an e Eng lish which hath g rowen

Wxtliam the Conq u erou r doth ad mit any of the

n t feste by reaso n of the many poly sillables c u e n
v
, ,

and seau en in one wo rd which we at this day ,se

most ordinarie lang u ag e ; and which co rru ptio n

e ne occasio ned chie fly by the p ee u ish afiectation
'

the No rmans the mselu es bu t of cle rks and scholers

v
,

rotaries lo ng si nce who not co nte nt with the

, ,
su al

me or Sax on wo rd wo u ld conu ert the ve ry Lati ne

,

reeke wo rd i nto vu l g a r F re nch as to say i nh u m er ,

> r inn o mbrable reu ocable irreu ocable irradia tio n

, , , ,

i lation ,
s u ch like which are not natu rall No rm
,
a ns
at F re n ch bu t alte red Latin es and witho u t any
, ,

on at all ; which there fo re were lo ng ti m e despised

e horn e te rm
. es and now be rep u ted the best 8: m
,
ost
of any other Of which 8 m
. any othe r cau ses of :
1 22 Georg e Pu ttmha m

corru ptio n of ou r speach we ha u e in another place m o re

am ply discou rsed ; bu t by this m eane we may at this day
ve ry well receiu e the au ncien t feete m etricall of the Greeks

and Lati nes sau ing those that be su pe rflou s as be all the
, ,

feete abo u e the M im i/table which the old Gram

,
marian s s
idly inu ented and disting u isht by speciall nam es whereas
,

in deede the sam e do stand compou nded with the inferiou r

feete and therefo re som e of themwere called by the names
mm
,

of dida chlu s dis d

'

p d all which fe te
v
, on ea s ,
a n : o , a s

I say we m , ay be allowed to se with good disc retio n to

p recise choise of wordes and with the fau orable approba

tio n of reade rs and so shall ou r plat in th is one poin t be
larg e r and mu ch su rm ou nt that which Stam hu rst fi rst
'

tooke in hand by his ex am eters dat tiliche and sponda icke

in the translatio n of Virg ctls Eneidos and su ch as for 1 5

,

a great nu m be r of themm y sto m a c ke can ha rdly digest

for the ill shape n so u nd of m any of his wo rdes polzsiltable
and also his cop u latio n of m
,

onosiflables s u pplyi ng the

q u an titie of a M i
s silla b le to his i n ten .t A n d r ight so in

p ro m oti ng this deu ise of o u rs being ( I feare me) m u ch so

mo re nyce and affected and the refo re more misliked then

,

his we are to bespeake fau ou r fi rst of the delica te cares,

, ,

the n of the rig o rou s and seu ere dispositio ns las tly to ,

crau e pardo n of the learned 8: au ncient m akers in ou r

vu lga r ; for if we shou ld socke in eu ery poi nt to eg all zs
ou r speach with the Greeke and Lati n in their m etr icafl

obseru ations it co u ld not possible be by vs p erfou rm ed,

beca u se thei r sillables cam e to be tim ed som e of them

lo ng som e of themshort not by reaso n of any eu ident
v
, ,

or apparant ca u se in wr iting or sou n de rem ai ni ng pon so

one m o re the n anothe r for many ti m
, es they shortned the
sillable of sharpe acce nt and m ade lo ng that of the flat ,

8: the re fo re we m u st needes say it was in m any of their

wo rdes do ne by p reelectio n in the fi rst Poetes not hau ing ,

regard al togeth er to the orto ra hie and hardnesse o r a

g p s
1 24 Georg e Pu ttmha m
too late to ad m it a newinu ention of feete and times that
ou r fo re fathe rs ne u e r v
sed nor neu e r obseru ed till this

day eithe r in their m

,
eas u res or in the ir p ronu n tiation ,

and perchau nce will seem e in vs a p res u m pt u o u s pa rt to

attem pt onsidering also it wou ld be hard to fin d many s
,

men to 1ke of one mans choise in the limitatio n of times

an d q u an ti ties of wo rds with which not one bu t eu ery
,

eare is to be pleased and m ade a particu la r iu dg e being ,

most t ru ly sayd that a mu l titu de or comminaltie is hard

to please and easie to o ffend Ka i there fo re I inten d not u
to p roceed any fu rther in this cu riositie the n to shew som e
small su btillitie that any othe r hath not yet done and not
by im
,

itation bu t by obseru ation nor to th intent to hau e it ,

'

t i e x ec u tio n in ou r vu l a r Poesie b t t be pleasa tly

v
p u n g u o n ,

scanned pon as are all nou elties so friu olou s and ridic u lo u s I
,

as i
t)
.

C H A P X IV
. .

A MOR E PA R TIC ULA R D EC LA RA T ION O F TH E MET R ICA LI .

PEET E OF TH E A N C IEN T PO ET S G REEK E A ND N

LA T I E, A ND

C H IE L F Y O "
I T H E FEEI E O F T WO TIMES .

T hei r Gra ians m ade a g reat m

mma r u l titu de of feet s ,

I wot not to what h u g e nu m be r and of so m any siz es as

,

thei r wo rdes were of len gth nam ely aix e sizes ; whe reas
, ,

in deede the m etricall fect o are bu t twelu e in nu m

, be r ,

wherof fo u re o nly be of two ti m es and eight of th ree 9 ,

'

ti m es the rest compo u nds of the p re m ised two so rts eu en

m
,

as the Arithm be rs abo u e th ree are m

,

eticall n u ade of two

and th ree And if ye will k now how m
. a ny of these feete
will be com modio u sly receiu ed with vs I say all the whole ,

twelu e For first for the foote spondeu s of two lo ng tim

. es 3 '

orning m
,

ye hau e these Engl ish wo rdes m idnig ht m is , ,

clu i u nce and a nu m be r m

, oe whose o rtographie m ay di rect

y o u r iu dg em en t in this po i nt : for yo u r tr o c ha s o f a lo ng
 1 25

and sho rt ye hau e these wo rdes m aner W i t tabl a

66413 m bér and a great m
, ,

im
,

any m
,

oe if their last sillables

v
, , ,

abu t n ot pon the co nsonant in the beginni ng of a nother

wor d and in these wh ether they do ab u t or no wittie
m
, , , ,

3 07 sor row M orrow 8: s u ch like which end in a vowel ]

For you r iam
, , , , .

bu s of a short and a long ye ha u e these

wordes réstore rem
,

m
orse di stre éndfir e and a thou sa nd
, , , ,

besides For you r foote . ass or of two sho rt silables

ye ha u e these words m dnle m
,

anly pi ste si and othe rs , , , ,

to of tha t co nstitu tio n or the l ike For yo u r feete of th ree .

times and first yo u r dactx

,
fl ye hau e these wo rdes ,

M M
oons, othe rsM F o r yo u,
r m oand
l
o ssu s o f .

all th ree lo ng ye hau e a nu mber of wo rdes also and

, ,

tsspeci ally m ost of yo u r participles actiu e as pi rsisting

‘

m
, ,

«i porting i ni tiating and s u ch like in o rtographie : for

,

you r ampestu s of two sho rt and a lo ng ye hau e these

,

wo rds bu t not m any m oe as m oti f/Essa, rb m

,

anifo td m i nb tt
m
, , ,

Wha For yo u r foote tn bracclm

. s of all th ree sho rt ye ,

ha u e very few M ail/ables becau se the sharpe acce nt wil l

always m
,

ake one of themlo ng by pro nu nciatio n which els

wou ld be by or tographie sho rt as sti f fly m
,

inim su ch , , ,

like For you r foote bacchiu s of a short 8: two long ye

m
.
,

hau e these and the like wo rds ssxtlables tdm l nting ri , ,

W i ng ri nofinc b g
z ,rEpZ n ii
t nce ém i ri ng F, or y o u r f oote ,
'

ou tshone/tins of two lo ng and a short ye ha u e these wo rdes ,

m
,

f or sé k é n M
’

d an d othe rs a n y F o r yo u r a m p h i
macer that is a long a short and a long ye hau e these
.
, ,

, , , ,

wor des and m any m oe a rd ent im ini nt and specially s u ch

ao as be p rope r nam
, , ,

es of perso ns or townes or othe r things

and na m m
,

ely Welsh wo rdes For yo u r foote am p h b

z cc hu s .

of a sho rt a lo ng and a sho rt ye ha u e these wo rdes and

, , ,

i ndi u mS . o as for want of English wordes if you r care ,

s be not to
a daintie and yo u r ru les to p recise ye neede not ,
1 26 Georg e Pu ttmlxa m

be withou t the m etri call feete of the ancie n t P oets su ch as

be m ost pe rtinen t and not s u pe rfl u ou s T his is (y e will .

h au nce say) m sing u la r opin io n : the n ye shall see

p e rc y
how well I can m ain taine it First the q u antitie of a word
.
,

co m es eithe r by p reelection withou t reaso n or force as s

,

hath bene alledged, an d as the au ncient C reches and

Latin es did in m any wo rdes bu t not in all or by electi on ,

with reaso n as they did in so m

,

e and not a few And

, .

a so u nd is d rawe n at le ngth either by the infirm itie of the

to u ng beca u se the wo rd or sillable is of su ch lette rs as to
,

han gs long in the palate or lippes ere he will co m e fo rth ,

or beca u se he is acce nted and tu ned hier and sha rpe r

the n anothe r whe reby he som
,
ewhat obscu reth the other
sillables in the sa m e wo rd that be not accen ted so hi g h
ih both these cases we will establish ou r sillable lo ng ; 15
co ntrariwise the shortning of a sillable is when his sou n de
,

or acce nt happe ns to be heau y and flat that is to fall away ,

speed ily and as it were i nau di ble or when he is m,

ade of
s u ch lette rs as be by nat u re slippe r 8: vol u ble and smoothly
passe fro mthe m o u th And the vowell is alwayes m
. ore
easily deliu ered the n the co nso nan t ; and of co nso nants
the liq u ide m o re then the m u te a si ng le co nso nant
,

more then a do u ble and one mo re the n twayne cou pled

,

tog ethe r : all which poi nts were obseru ed by the Greekes
and Latin es an d allowed for m
, ax im es in ver sifyi ng Nowas .

if ye will ex am i ne these fo u re bissillables rb m sé nl M ine

ay m
, , ,

rénfi r rénét for an ex am ple by wh ich ye m ake a

'

, ,

ge ne ral ! ru le and ye shall fin de that they au nswere ou r

,

first resol u tio n First in rem nant rembear ing the sharpe

v
.
, ,

accent an d hau ing his co nso na nt abbu t pon an other 3° ,

sou ndes lo ng T he sillable na n! be ing written with two

.

co nso na nts m u st n eeds be acco m pted the sam e besides

that mm v
,

! by his Latin orig inall is lo ng iz remai ns .

T ake this wo rd rem

, .

ains : beca u se the last sillable beares

the sharpe acce nt, he is lo ng in the care and re bei ng the 35 , ,

1 28 Georg e Patten/ta
Whe n ragi ng lou e with extreme paine .

And this,
A faire r beast of freshe r hu e beheld I n u e er n n o e .

And some ve rses made all ofbisszfla bles, and

others all
of M issa
l ables and others
'
,
of polzsfllables egally
in creasing 5
an d of diu er s q u antities and su nd ry situ atio ns as in this ,

of ou r ow ne m ade to da u n t the i nsolence of a beau tifu ll

,

Brittle beau ty blossom e daily fadi ng

, ,

Mo me noo ne and cu e in ag e and eke in eld,

, , ,

Dangero u s disdainefu ll pleasantly pe rswadi ng, ,

Easie to gripe bu t com brou s to weld ,

For sle nder botto m e hard and heau y lading ,

Gay for a while bu t littl e while d u rable

, ,

Su spicio u s i nce rtai ne irreu ocable

, , ,

0 si nce tho u art by triall not to tru st,

Wisedomc it is and it is also iu st ,

T o sou nd the stem me be fo re the tree be feld ,

T hat is sin ce death will driu e vs all to d u st

, ,

T o leau e thy lo u e ere that we be com peld .

In which ye hau e you r fi rst ve rse all of bxsszflables and

'

of the foot trocheu s ; the seco nd all of m onos I abI es and

all of the foote xam

,

bu s the thi rd all of M sszfla bles and all

’ '

of the foote you r fo u rth of one bissillable and two

monastfla bles i nterlarded the fift of one monoszflable and 9 ‘
,

two bissillables enterlaced ; and the rest of othe r so rtes

and scitu ations so m e by deg rees e ncreasing so m
, e di m inish ,

ing : which ex am ple I ha u e set downe to let you perceiu e

what pleasant nu m erosity in the m easu re and dispositio n
of yo u r wo rds in a m eetre m ay be contr iu ed by cu riou s m

wits : these with othe r like we re the obseru ations of the

Greeke and Latine ersifiers v .
 1 29

C HA P X V . .

OF YOUR F EET OF TH REE T IMES, A ND FIRST OF TH E

DA C T IL .

You r m
fe che of th ree ti es by p rescriptio n of the Lati ne
sGra mm ariens are of eight s u nd ry p ropo rtio ns, for so e m
fallin g in a word of that siz e : bu t becam abo u e the
antep enu lté u a the re was (am o ng the Lafines) none acce nt
au di ble in any long word therforc to de nise any foote of
es m to thembu t s u per
,

longer measu re then of three tim

flu o ns beca u se all abou e the nu m
, ber of three are bu t
compou nded of their inferiou rs O m itti ng th erefore to
.

speake of these larg er feete we say tha t of all you r feets

es the D a ?! is m m v
,

of th ree ti m ost su all and fit for ou r

v
xs u l ar m
g ee te r 8: m ost ag reeable to the care specially if

any of them bu t
, ,

ye ou erlade not you r verse wi th too m ,

here and there enterlace a Iam bu s or som e other foote f

two ti m es to g iu e himg rau itie and stay as in this w
o r
,

Twine!” or of three m easu res .

Render Agni ne m
i c libé rtle,
M d set you r cfiptlu e free .

-
Glu tions is the victorie
C a u érbu rs u se wi th l enitic .

Where ye ve rse is all of

e and yet a meas
v
see eu ery ur

as ne all in nu m
,

g be r of silla b les ; fo r the seco n d ve rse is b u t

of siz e sillables, where the rest are of eigh t Bu t the .

or that in th ree of the sam e ve rses are two

reaso n is
f which abridg e two sillables meu ery verse
and so m
,

ak e th the lo ngest eu en with the shortest Ye

m
.

3° ay no te by the fi rst ve r se how m u ch bette

,
r so m e
eth to peec e ou t an othe r lo nger foote
the n anothmword d oth ; for i n pl ace of render
:

u su a l: I
1 30 Georg e Pu fl enha m
sayd it had m
s
re tore, arred the D ash? and of necessitie
driu en himou t at le ngth to be a ve rse Iam bic of fo u re
feete beca u se render is nat u rally a Troe/seas makes the
fi rst two tim es of a D ad fl Restore is natu rally a f am
,

. ou s ,

8: in this place co u ld not possibly hau e m ade a pleasan t s

D ad a
m that
.

Now, ag aine if ye will say ,

these two words to e
-
liber tie and conqu erou rs be not p recise D ochis by the
Lati ne ru le so m u ch will I co nfesse to bu t si nce they

v v
, ,

go cu rrant inou g h pon the to ngu e and be so su ally x ,

.

p ro no u nced they m ay passe we ! inou g h for D od ils in ou r

eete rs ; 8: that is inou g h for m

,

vu lga r m e seeki ng bu t to

e o nly cu stom
,

fashio n an art 8: not to fi nish it : which ti m

,

ha u e au thoritie to do specially in all cases of langu age as

‘

the Poet hath wittily rem

,

em
,

bred in this ver se ,

Q u e mp n s a b bv
im
e e r z c csl d m g
'

s
-
no ma loq mdi
The Earle ey p on the death of Sir
of Su rr v Thom as

Wiat made among other this ve me Pentamter and of ten

sillables,

What holy grau e ? alas what sepu lcher ? ,

Bu t if I had the making of

e be ne of mhe sho ld ha
hi , u u

eleu en sillables and kept u r his m

u e stil l and eas e of fi
wo u ld so ha u e ru n ne m
,

o re pleasantly a great deal e for

as he is now thou gh he be eu en he seem
, es odde and 9 ,
4

defectiu e for not well obseru ing the n atu ral acce nt of
,

eu ery word ; and this wou ld hau e be n e soo ne holpen by

i nse rti ng one mnoszllable in the m iddle of the ve rse and

'

d rawing another sillable in the begin ni ng in to a D ad a

this wo rd holy bei ng a good Prmdzm
,

s and very well s

'

seru ing the tu rne th u s , ,

What holle grau e a 158 , what fit sepu lcher

Which verse if ye peru se throu ghou t , ye s hall finde hi m
1 32 Georg e Patten/ta m
o t acti ng a sillable by ver tu e of the
c n r figu re Sy ria em
- s,
which I thinke was neu er their m eaning nor in deede ,

wo u ld hau e bred any pleas u re to the care bu t hindred ,

the flowing of the ve rse H owsoeu er ye take it the

mendable inou gh in ou r vu lgar meetres bu t s
.
,

D ad s? is co m
v
,

most plau sible of all when he is sou nded pon the stage ,

as in these co m ical] verses shewing howwell it becom meth

all noble m en and great pe rso nages to be tem p erat and
modest yea more the n any meaner man th u s :
, ,

Let no nbbili tie, rich es, 6r henu tg e,

m
H anou r, or E pire, or ei rthlie d o inion m
Breed in you r head Anie peeu ish opinion
T hat ye inky safer au bu ch Anie ou trage .

And in this distiq u e tax ing the Prelate sy moni k a e,

mony moo any ha t to d otion

For u cs r eu .

B t this d ti mnt I will gi withal ] that if ye

vtoo many D d fl togethe ye make yo msik too
u a u er se
yo e u c u ,

se a s r u r u e

light nd of o solem
a ne g a iti
n s ch a th am o o s» r u e u s e r u

Eleg ies in atu rally req u i re, bei ng alwaies either

o
c u rt n

very dolefu ll or passionate as the affectio ns of lou e enforce ,

in which bu sines ye m u st m ake you r choise of very few

wo rd s dad ihqu e or themthat ye can not refu se to dis
’

, ,

solu e and b reske themin to other feete by su ch m eanes as 05

it shall be ta u ght hereafter : bu t chiefly in you r co u rtly
ditties take heede ye se not these m v
aner of lo ng poli
silla bles and specially that ye fin ish not yo u r
, e rse with v
the mas retribu tion restxiahbn rem u neration recapchdatiou
'

, , , , ,

and su ch like : for they sm atch m o re the schoole of com mon 30

players than of any delicate Poet Ly n eke or Eleg iacke , .
 l 33

C HA P XVI . .

or A LL YOUR or n sa re ar s or w a s: n u n s A ND n o w
m mo
,

wen . r w ou w ra s s A u ser s : i n ou r. VU LG A R .

All you r other feete of th ree ti m es I find no se of them v

sin ou r v u lgar m eeters nor no sweetenes at all and yet ,

wor ds in ou g h to seru e their p ropo rtio ns So as thou gh .

they hau e not hitherto be ne m ade artificial ] yet nowe by

more cu riou s obseru ation they might be si nce all artes
,

grew first by obseru ation of natu res p roceedings and

to cu stom e
. And fir st you r Molossu s being of all th ree lo ng , ,

is eu idently discou ered by this wo rd M fi ng ; the

‘
A napestu s of two sho rt and a lo ng by this wo rd f tir iou s
'

, , ,

if the nex t word begin ne wi th a co nso nant ; the foote

B acclu ics of a sho rt and two long by this wo rd résistance ;
'

, ,

1 5 the foote A M
M M c rics of two lo ng [and] a sho rt, by this

word conqu b ing ; the foote A m xm

,

h f
'

p acer o a lo ng a sho rt ,

a lo ng by this word conqu éfi ag the foote A m

, p hi brach u s

ém
,

of a sho rt a lo ng and a sho rt by this wo rd rém bér if

'

v
, ,

mm
a owel] follow The foote Tn braehu s of th ree short
'

.
,

times is very hard to be m ade by any of ou r e es

v
, ,

nles they be co m po u nded of the sm oothest so rt of con

son ants or sillables vocals or of th ree s m, ooth m onosdlables,

or of so m e peece of a lo ng polysxlla ble 8: after that sort we

'

may with wresting of words shape the foot Tn braehu s ’

asrat v
h er by su rpation then by ru le which neu ertheles is ,

allowed in eu ery prim itiu e arte inu ention : 8: so it was

by the C rec hes and Lati nes in thei r fi rst versifyi ng as if ,

a ru l e shou ld be set downe that fro mhence forth th we

words sho u ld be cou nted a] Tribrachu s Jai m ie ri m édie
'

, , ,

so sélini s, M afi a pénlk s M i llie 8: s u ch like or a peece of

'

, ,

im
, ,

this long wo rd fl cacl rfi bll zm érabfi reddilie an d othe rs

’

cs .

Of all which m
, , ,

anner of apt wo rdes to make these strange r

feet of three tim es w hich go not so cu rrant with ou r eare
1 34 Georg e Pu ttenkam
as the B artel, the m aker sho u ld hau e a good iu dg em en t to

kn ow themby their m anner of orthog rap hic and by the ir

accent which se ru e m ost fitly for eu ery foote or else he

v
,

shou lde ha u e alw aies a little cale nder of the mapart to se

readily whe n he shall neede them Bu t beca u se in ery s. v

tru th I thinke thembu t vai ne su pers titiou s obseru ations
nothi ng at all fu rth ering the pleasant m elody of ou r English
meeter I leau e to speake any more of them, and rathe r
,

wish the coniinu anoe of ou r old m ane r of Poesie scanning

v
.

ou r ve rse by sillables rathe r than by feete and sing m ost to ,

com monly the wo rd Iamlnqu e 8c sometime the Trockaibe

'

which ye shall disce rne by their accents and nowand then

a D aehll keeping p re cisely ou r sym pho ny or ri m
,

e withou t
'

any o ther m in cing m

,

easu res which an idle inu entiu e head

cou ld easily de nise, as the form
,

er ex am ples teach .

C HA P . X VI I .

OF YOUR VERSES PER F ECT A ND DEEECTIUE, A ND T HA T

WH IC H T H E G RA EC IA NS CA LLED TH E H A LEE FOO TE .

The Greekes and Latin es verses in the odde v

ed
a

sillable of two sor tes, which they called Catalecnch and

'

v
A oataleehcke that is odde nder and odde ou er the l u st
’

meas u re of thei r ve rse we in ou r vu lgar finde many of

,

the like and specially in the rim

,

es of Sir T homas Wiat

strained perchau n ce ou t of thei r original] m
, ,

ade first by

v
Francis Ferraro/ta : as these ,

Like u to th ese i mm
eas u rable ou ntaines, m
So is y p ainmefu ll l ife the b u r de n o f i re :

For hie be they, and hie is y desi re, m

And I of teares and they are fu ll of fou n taines .

Where yo u r fi rst seco nd and fou rth verse ye m

in , , ay ao
find a sillable s u pe rfl u ou s and tho u gh in the first ye will
, ,
x36 Georg e Patten/mm
C H A P X VI I I . .

OF E
THE B R A K ING Y OUR B ISSILLAB LES A ND POLYSILLA B LES,
A ND WH EN IT IS TO B E VSED .

Bu t whether ye su fier you r sillable to receiu e his

'

q u antitie by his acce n t, or by his orto r a

g p yh , o r whethe r 5
ye keepe you r bzsszllable whole, or whether ye breake hi ,
' '

m
all is one to his q u antitie, and his ti e will appeare the m
m
selfe sa e still , and ou ght not to be alter ed by ou r akers, m
vnlesse it be whe n s u ch sillable is allowed to be co on mm
and to rece iu e any of both ti es, as in the di ek r, ade u m m m
of two sillables e ntie r,

ex trEa m de i
e s re.

The first is d M M d a good tambu s

'

a g oo A seco n

and if the same wo rdes be broken thu s it is not so

pleasant
m
,

in ex tré a e dé si re .

the fi rst makes a zam bu s and the second a ( racism

’

And yet ,

ech sillable retayning still his fo rm

,

er qu antities .

And alwaies ye m u st hau e regard to the sw eetenes of

the m eetre so as if you r wo rd poly sfl able wou ld not so u n d a.

,

pleasan tly whole ye sho u ld for the no nce breake him

which ye m
, ,

ay easily doo by inser ti ng he re an d the re one

monosillable among you r W a llabies or by chau ngin g you r

v
,

wo rd into anothe r pl ace then where he sou ndes n

pleasa ntly and by breakin g tu rne a b oehm
, , s to a iambu s ,
'

or co n tr ariwise as th u s

v
, ,

H oll ow alléis tm dér b iest m ou ntaines ;

C raggi e clifles b ring fobrth the fairest fofi ntalnes
'

These verses be lrochazk and in m i ne care not so sweete

'

and harm onicall as the MM th u s 3< , ,

The hollowst vals lie finder biest m ou ntaines ; .

The crag glst clils bring fbrth the fairest fou ntaines
'

.
 Of W M 1 37

All which verses bee now becom e iam bicqu e by b reaking

the fi rst biss ilables and yet alters not their qu antities
,

thou gh the feete be altered : and th u s ,

Restlesse is the heart in his desi res ,

s Rau ing after that reaso n d oth denie .

Which bei ng tu rned thu s makes a newharmonic ,

The restlesse heart rennes his old desi res ,

Ay rau ing after that reason doth it de ny .

An d following this obseru ation you r m eetres bei ng ,

bu ilde d with poly saflables will fall diu ersly ou t that is

som e to be spondm e iam
,

ck so m bick others M ick othe rs

'

, , ,

M M and of one m
, ing ed with another as in this ,

H Eau le is the bu rd en of Princes ire .

is The verse is M erck, bu t being alte red th u s is m

ia

Ftill hEau le is the p aise of Princes ire .

Andas Sir Thom Wsat song in a ve rse wholly bu dmck

' ’

becau se the wo rdes do best shape to that foote by thei r

o natu ra ll accent th u s
s
, ,

Farewell Ibu e and all thie lawes for eu er .

And in this ditty of th Erle of Su rries passin g sweete and

’
,

When raging with ex trem e painelan e

So cru elly doth straine m y hart ,

And that the teares like il u da of raine

Bear witnesse of m y w o fu ll sm art .

Which beyng disposed otherwise or not broke n wo u ld

prou e all M aid bu t nothing pleasant
, .

so Nowfu rtherm o re ye are to note that al you r ”cow l/ables

m ay rece iu e the sharp accent bu t not so aptly one as

another as in this ve rse where they se ru e well to m

,

ake
mk
,

himW e, bu t not lrod

'

xc ,
 Georg e M ien/l a m

“
1 38

God g rafin t this peace may long End u e r

o e t n ably v
,

where the sharpe accen r u t falles m

r p on g a m ,

peace lon
,g dare then,it wo u ld by co
,nu ersion, as to accen t
themth u s ,

m
A nd yet if ye will aske e the reason, 1 can not tell it, bu t
that it shapes so to yn e eare an d as l t m
hin ke to eu ery
m
other ans And in this eeter whe re ye hau e whole
. m
their acce nt) su ndry feete, yet going one with another be u

very har moni all c

anothe r the Iam m

.

Where ye see one to be a d

bu s cs ,

and so e nterm ing led not by election bu t by co nstrain t of

their seu erall accents which ou g h t not to be altrcd yet
any tim
, ,

co m es it to passe that m es ye m u st of necessitie n

alter the acce nt of a sillable and p u t himfro mhis natu rall

,

pl ace and then one sillable of a word pobrscflable or one

,

etim
,

wo rd m onosfllable will abide to be m ,

ade so m es lo ng
som
,

eti mes short ; as in this qu adrey ne of ou rs playd in

a m e ry m oode ,
a

Geu e e mm
in e owne and wh en I do desire,
Geu e others thei rs, and no thing that is ine , m
m
Nor giu c e that wherto all en asp ire m
T he n neither gold , nor faire wo en, nor win e m .

Where you r first verse these two words g iu e and m

in e a , ,
’
are acce n ted one high th othe r low ; in the third ve rse the

sam
,

e wo rds are accented con trary : and the reaso n of this

ex change is m anifest becau se the m ake r p layes with these
two cla u ses of su nd ry relatio ns g iu e m
,

e and g iu e others so, ,

as the W W W me being respectiu e to the word others 3

and infe rring a su btilitie or wittie im ication ou g ht not to

hau e the sam

,

e accent as whe n he hath no su ch respect ; as

m ,
,

in this dish} of ou rs,

1 40 Georg e Patten/ta m
ki ng m et by chau nce wit h on e Pln lcno a lou e r of win e an d
' '

a m e rry com
, ,

panio n in Cou rt and p raied himin that he

,

was a stranger that he wou ld vo u chsafe to tell himwhich

way he were best to worke to get his su ite and who were
most in credit and fau ou r abou t the king that he might s
,

seeke to th emto fu rde r his attem

,

pt Philina perceyu ing .

the plainnesse of the m an and that the re wo u ld be som

,

e
good do ne with him told Polem
,

on that if he wo u ld well
co nsider himfor his labo r he wou ld bring himwher e he
,

shou ld know the tru th of all his dem au ndes by the sen ten ce 1

of the O racle Palom ar: gau e himtwentie crown es t lxno

' '

bri ngs himinto a place where behind an arras cloth hee

.

him selfe spake in m anner of an O racle in these m eeters ,

for so did all the Sybils and sothsaiers in old t im es g iu e

their answers .
1

You r best way to worke and mar ke my wo rds well

Not m
,

oney ; nor m
,

any ;
Nor any ; bu t any ;
Not weem en bu t m en beare the bell .

Polem on wist not what to m ake of this dou btfu l speach , a

not bein g lawfu ll to impo rtu ne t he o racle mo re the n o nce

in one matte r, conceyu ed head the pleasan ter con
in his
stru ctio n and stacke to it : and hau ing at hom e a fayre
yo u ng dam
,

sell of eig htee ne yeares old to his dau ghte r ,

that co u ld ve ry well behau e her selfe in co u nten ance 8: also a

in her langu age apparelled her as gay as he co u ld and
, ,

bro u g ht her to the Co u rt where PIu Iino harkn ing d aily

'

atte r m et him and reco m men ded

,

alter the e nen t of t his m , ,

his dau ghter to the Lo rds who perceiu ing her great beau ty
,

and othe r good parts bro u ght her to the King to who m
, a ,

she ex hibited her fathers su pplicatio n an d fou nd so great ,

fau ou r in his eye as withou t any lo ng delay she obtain ed

Polem
,

her su te at his hands on by the dili g en t solliciting

.

h is dau ghter wanne h is p u rpose : Pin/{no gat a good

‘
 14 1

r m
ewar d and vaed the atte r so as howsoeu er the oracle
, ,

had ben e co nstru ed he co u ld not hau e receiu ed blam

, e nor
discr edit by the s u ccesse for eu ery waies it wou ld hau e
r Polem
,

p r ou e d tru e
, wheth e ons dau g hter had obtayned the

s s u,te or n o t obtain ed it
. A n d the su btiltie lay in the
’
~
~

accen t and O rtographie of these two wordes any and

racem es
, for any bei ng deu ided so u n ds a m e or neare
person to the king and weem en being diu ided sou ndes

m
,

wee m en and not and so by this m eane Plu I

’

,
rno

ro ser u ed all tu rn es and shi fted him selfe fromblam e ; not

v nlike the tale of the R attlem ou se who in the warres p ro
clai m ed between e the fou re footed beasts and the birdes,
beyng se nt for by the Lyo n to be at his m u sters ex c u sed

him
,

selfe for that he was a fo u le and flew with winges ;

1 5 an d beyn g sen t for by the Eagle to se ru e himsayd tha t he

,

was a fou re footed beast ; and by that craitie cau ill weaped
the dang er of the warres and sh u nn ed the seru ice of both
,

Princes and eu er since sate at ho m e by the fires side

v
, ,

eating p the poo re h u sban d m ans baken halfe lost for

,

so lacke of a good h u swi fes looking too .

 T H E T H IRD BOOK E

OF ORNA MENT

C HA P . I .

O F ORN A MENT PO ET ICA LL .

S do u bt the good p ropo rtion of any thing doth s

A g retly adorne and commend it and right so ou r late
no

em
,

rem bred p ropo rtio ns doe to ou r v u lgar Poesie so is ,

there yet req u isite to the pe rfectio n of this arte an other

maner of ex o rnatio n wh ich resteth in the fashioning of
,

ou r m akers langu age and stil e to s u ch

m
, x

delig ht an d all u re as well _ the yrrde

a d str ange m
_

heare rs with a a w e nou elte i n aner of

conu eyance di s u m m
/

m ém
g it n o litle fro the
g
tm
,

accu sto ed ; neu e m e less aki ng it n_oth

v
e
nseem el r m i b m m i b t rathe
v
y o s eco n g , u r 1

more ag reable to any ciu ill care and nderstanding And .

as we see in these great Madam es of ho no u r be they for ,

pe rso nage or otherwise neu er so com ely and bewtifu ll yet ,

if they wan t their cou rtly habille m ents or at leastwise su ch

“
other apparell as cu stom e and ciu ilitie ha u e o rdain ed to a

cou er their naked bodies ,

wou ld be halfe asham ed or
greatly ou t of cou ntenau nce to be see n in that sort and
selu es m
,

pe rchance do then thinke them o re amiable in

su ppose of silk es or tyssewes 8c costly em broderies then s ,

whe n they go in cloth or in any other plain e and sirfiple

' '

apparell ; eu en so cann ot ou r vu lgar Poesie shew it sel fe

'

either gallan t or gorgions, if any lym me be leit naked and

bare and not clad in his ki ndly clothes and cou lou rs su ch ‘

what ou t of sight, that is Eom3

,

as m ay c on ney th emsom
 1 44 Georg e Patten/ta m

mm mm W
‘ '

I re e ber i n the first

'

allciu ilit
ie , e; 5

ig ne a K n ight of Yo rkshire was chosen speake r

m
of the Parlia en t, a good gentle an and wise in the m
afiaires of his shi re and not
'

nlearned in the lawes ofv

m
the Real e, bu t as well for so e la m M
teeth as for
wan t of langu age nothing well spoken which at that tim e1 a

an d bu sinesse was m ost behoofiu ll for himto hau e bene

,
’

this m an after he had m ade his O ration to the Q u eene ,

which ye kn ow is of cou rse to be do ne at the fi rst assem bly

of both ho u ses a ben cher of the Tem ple both well learned
and ve ry eloqu en t, retu rni n g fro mthe P
,

arliament hou se r ,

asked another gentlem an his fren d how he liked M

, , .

Speake rs Oration : mary qu oth th other me thinks

,
’ ‘ ’
,
’
I heard not a bette r aleho u se tale told this ssu en yeares .

T his happened becau se the good old Knight m ade no

diffe re nce betweens an Oratio n or p u blike speach to be a
deliu ered to th eare of a Pri nces Maiestie and state of
’

a Realm e then he wo u ld ha u e done of an o rd inary tale

to be told at his table in the cou ntrey wherein all m

v
en ,

f know the oddes is ery g reat And thou g h g rau e and

v
.

wise cou nsellou rs in their co nsu ltatio ns doe not se m u ch a

s u perfl u o u s eloq u ence and also in their iu diciall hearings

do m u ch m
,

islike all scholasticall rhetoricks yet in su ch

a case as it m arliam
,

ay be (and as this P ent was) if the

Lo rd Chancelou r of En g lan d or Archbishop of Canterb u ry
him selfe were to speake he ou ght to doe it cu nn ingly and a

v
,

eloq u ently which can not be witho u t the se of figu res :

,

an d neu erthelesse n o ne im peachment or blem ish to the

granitic of their perso ns or of the cau se : wherein I report
me to themthat knew Sir Nicholas B acon Lord keeper of ,

the great Seale or the now Lord T reasorer of England, 3

,
 Of Orna mt en 1 45

and hau e bene conu ersant wi th thei r speaches made in

the Parliament hou se Starrecham ber Fro mwhose .

th ey were men And as learning and arte teacheth

.

to a to speake so doth it also teach a cou nsellou r

,

an d aswell an old m
,

an as a yo ng and a m an in au thoritie
,

aswell as a priu ate pe rson and a pleader aswell as a ,

p reacher eu ery m an after his so rt and cal ling as best

becom
,

meth : and that speach which becommeth one doth

1 5 not beco m e anothe r for man ers of speaches som
, e seru e ,

to wo rk in ex cesse so m e in m , edioc ritie so m e to grau e ,

pu rposes som e to light som e to be sho rt and brief; so m e

to be lo ng, som v
,

e to stirre p afiections so m
,

e to pacific ,

and appease them and these co m mon despisers of good

v
,

so tteran ce whi ch resteth altogeth er in fi u ratiu e s eache

v
, g p s ,

being well sed whether it co m e by nat u re or by arte or

by ex e rcise they be bu t ce rtaine grosse ignorance of
whomit is t ru ly spo ken scientta non Isabel inim
, ,

im mms:
'

ig noranlem I ha u e co m
. e to the Lo rd Keeper Sir Nicholas
as Bacon 8: fo u n d himsittin g in his gallery alo ne with the

m
,

wor ks o m zan be fo re him i

'

nhI deede he was a os

’ ’

; n t
eloq u e nt m an and of rare learn ing and wisedom
, e as eu e r ,

I kn ew England to breed and one that ioyed as m u ch

en and m
,

in learned m en of g ood witts A K night of the .

ao Qu een es
p ri u ie cha m be r o nce i n tr eated a n oble wo m a n

o f th e C o u r t bei n i n g reat fa u o u r abo u t her Maiestie

,g
( th
’
i t t t m h f o m a ce tai e displeas u re

“
to n en o r e ou e er r r n ,

whi ch by sin iste r opinio n she had conceiu ed against a

gentl em an his friend) that it wou ld please her to heare
himspeake in his own ca u se 8: not to condem ne him
,

mu n I .
1 46 Georg e Patten/ca m
v hi
p on epo rt : God forbid said she, he is
s adu ersaries r ,
’ ‘

to wise for m e to tal ke with ; let himgoe and satisfie s u ch

am an nam ing him Why qu oth the K night ag aine had

‘ ’ ’
,

yo u r Ladyship rather heare a m

.
, ,

an talke like a foole or

like a wise m an This was becau se the Lady was a li tle s

p e ru erse a n
, d n ot disposed to r ef o r me her sel fe by h ea r i ng
re ason which no ne other can so well beate i nto the
ig norant head as the well spoken and eloq u e nt m
,

an .

An d becau se I amso farre waded into this discou rse of

eloqu ence and fig u ratiu e speaches I will tell you what u
e m
,

hap ned on a ti m y sel

,
fe be i ng p rese n t whe n ce r tai n e ,

Doctou rs of the ciu il law we re heard in a litigiou s ca u se

betwix t a m an and his wife be fo re a g reat Magistr at w ho
m
,

( as they ca n tell that k n e w h i m ) was a a n ve ry well

learned and g ra u e bu t so m ewhat sowre and of no r
v
pla u sible tterance The ge ntlem .
,

ans cha u nce was to say :

,

‘
my Lo rd the si mple woman is not so mu ch to blame as
her lewde abbettou rs who by viole nt perswasions hau e
,

lead her in to t his wilfu lncsse Qu oth the iu dg e what

.
’ ‘

es in this place T he gentlem

,

neede s u ch eloq u en t te rm
’
an a:
v
.

replied ,
‘
doth yo u r Lo rdship m islike the te rm e iolent
me thin kes I speake it to great p u rpose for I amsu re she
,

wou ld neu e r hau e do ne it bu t by force of perswasion 8:

inde of m
,

if perswasions we re not ve ry viole nt to the m ,

an

it cou ld not ha u e wro u ght so strange an e ffect as we read 9 3

that it did once in E gypt 8: wou ld ha u e told the whole
}

tale at large if the Magistrate had not passed it ou e r

very pleasa ntly Now to tell you the whole m
,

. atter as
the ge ntlem an i nte nded th u s it was T her e cam
, e into .

E gypt a notable Oratou r whose nam e was H eg eszas a:

’

, ,

who inu eyed so m u ch again st the i nco m modities of this

transito ry li fe 8: so highly co m
, mend ed death the dispatcher
of all cu ila as a great nu m
, be r of his heare rs destroyed
them selu es, som e with weapo n so m e with poyso n others
by drowni ng and hanging them
, ,

selu es, to be rid ou t of this 35

1 48 Georg e Pu ttenham

C H A P Il l. .

H OW ORN A M EN T POET ICA LL IS OF T WO S OR TES A C COR D ING

T O T H E DOU B LE V ER T U E A ND E FFICA CIE O F F IGU R ES .

This ornam ent then is of two sortes, one to satisfie

’
delight th eare o nely by a g oodly ou tward shew set pdn 5 v
the m atter with wordes and speaches an othly and tu n ably
ru nni ng another by certai n e i nte ndm
,
ents or scn ce of
su ch wo rdes 8c speaches i nwardly working a stirre to the
mynde That first qu alitie the Greeks called Energ ies of
this wo rd arg os becau se it g eu eth a glori ou s lu stmm no
.
,

li g ht T his l atte r they called Energ m of arg on j

.
,

,
d
it wrou g ht with a stro ng an d vertu ou s ope
fig u re breedeth the m both so me seru ing to s u e g:
,

o nely to a lang u a g e so me to ge ne it by
eanes som e of themseru e th
,

and so by that m
’ z i
e

so m e se ru e the conceit o nely and not th eare There he of ’

themalso that se ru e both tu rnes as com

.

mon seru itou rs

appointed for th one and th other pu rpose which shalbe
’ ’
,

hereafter spoke n of in place ; bu t beca u se we hau e alleag ed

be fore that ornam en t is bu t the go od or rather bewtiq so
habi te of la ng u age or stile and fig u ratiu e speaches the
inst ru m
,

ent wherewith we bu r nish ou r la ngu age fashio n i ng ,

it to this or that meas u re and p ropo rtio n whence fi nally ,

resu lteth a lo ng and co n ti nu al ! ph rase or m mer of writing

or speach which we call by the nam
, e of sale we wil fi rst as ,

speake of langu ag e then of stile lastly of fig u re and

v
, , ,

declare thei r ve rtu e and di ffe re nces and also thei r se ,

and best application 8: what po rtion in ex o rnatio n eu ery

,

of the mb ring eth to the bew tifying of this Arte .

 Of Or na mnt e 1 49

C H A P IV . .

or LA N G UA G E .

Speach is not natu ral l saning for his o nely mn

v
to a

habilitie to speake, and that he is by kinde a t to tter

_p
5 all his conceits with so u n ds and oyces diu ersified m any v
maner of wayes by meanes of the many fit i nstru men ts
,

he hath by natu re to that p u rpose a s a b road and vol u ble ,

tong thinne and m

, ou able lippes teeth c u e n an d not ,

shagged , thick ranged a ro u nd vau lted pallate and a

, ,

10 10 118 throte besides an ex celle nt capaci tie of wit that

,

maketh himmore discipli nable and imitatiu e then any

other creatu re : the n as to the fo rm e and actio n of his

v
by

is m
a
se or ex rci

whole
e se .

cou ntrey and n

vd
Bu t after

n erstan ding ,

atio n
a
accepted by co nsent
it is called a langu age
of

8:
, ,

ofall which m atters we hau e m o re largely spoken in ou r

bookes of the origin als and pedigree of the English tong .

T h en wh en I say langu age I m eane the speach wherei n

the Poet or m
,

aker writeth be it Greek or Lati n e or as

, ,

ou r case is the vu lgar English whe n it is pec u liar vu to

,

as a cou n tre
y it is called the m othe r speach o f that people :

the Greekes term e it Idiom a : so is o u rs at this day the

Norm an English Before the Co nq u est of the No rm

. a ns

m
it was the Ang lesax on an d be fo re that the British which
, ,

e will is at this day the Walsh or as othe rs s rm

,

as som , e

30 the C o rnish : I for m

,

y part th in ke n eithe r of both as they ,

be now spoke n and p ro no u nced This part in ou r m aker

oet m v
.

or P u st be heedyly looked nto that it be natu ral i

pu r e, and the m v
, ,

ost su all of all his cou ntrey and for the

 1 5° Georg e Pu ttmha m
sam e p u rpose rather that Which is spoken in the kings
C o u rt or in the good townes and C ities within the land
, ,

then in the m arches and frontiers or in po rt townes

, ,

whe re strau ng ers hau nt for traflike sake or yet in

Vniu ersities whe re Schollers se m v
,

u ch peeu ish aflectation s

'

of wo rds ou t of the p rim atiu e langu ages, or finally in any

v m
,

l di h vil lage co e f a R l whe e is

v
p an s or rn r o e a e r no ,

reso rt bu t of poo re ru sticall or nciu ill people : neither

shall he follow the speach of a craftes m an or carter or ,

othe r of the inferiou r so rt tho u g h he be inhabitan t or re

bred in the best towne and Citie in this Realm
,

e for su ch

m
,

perso ns doe abu se g ood speaches by st range accen or

ill shape n sou ndes and false o rtographie Bu t he shall .

7 hau bred Ou r m
ou r ed and ake r therforc at these dayes
shall not follow Piers plasmas nor Gower nor Ly dg ate
.

J nor yet Chau cer for thei r langu age is now ou t of se with
, v
vs ; neithe s al l he take the te rm
h es of Northern m -

v
r en ,

su ch as they ss in dayly talke whether they be noble ,

men or ge ntlemen or of their best clarkes all is a matter ; ,

nor in effect any speach vaed beyond the ri ner of T ren t

thou gh no m
,

an can deny bu t that thei rs is the pu r er

Engl ish Sax o n at this day yet so

,

cu rrant as ou r Sou therne Eng lish is ; no m

_
C u r
o tly w nor so

m
v
o re as

W esterne ma ns speach Ye shall there fore take the su all

.

speach of the Cou rt and that of London and the sh ires

,

lying abo u t Lo ndo n within 11 m yles and not m .u ch u

_abo e
, .

I say not this bu t that in eu ery shyre of Eng land the re

be gentlem e n and others that speake bu t specially write 8° , ,

as good Sou thern e as we of Middl esex or Su rrey do ,

bu t not the co m mo n people of eu ery shire, to who m

the g e ntlem en and also thei r learned clarkes do for the
, ,

most part co ndescend bu t he rei n we are already ru led

by th Eng lish Dictio naries and other bookes writte n by ss
’
1 52 Georg e Pu ttenha m
written A m . an m ight hau e said in steade of Mu shr
dom o the F rench wo rd m a rs
-
h e d hostefl bu t ilfau ou redly
’
, ,

or the rig ht Eng lish word Lord Steward Bu t m e thi n ks .

for m y o w ne Opi n io n this wo r d M o tor -d o m o tho u g h he be ,

bo rrowed is m o re acceptable than any of the rest ; oth er 5

men may iu dg e otherwise Politics this word also is
,

v
.
,

receiu ed fro m the F rench m

.

en bu t at this day su all in ,

Cou rt and with all g ood Secretar ies ; and can not finde
an Eng lish wo rd to m atch him for to ha u e said a man ,

politiqu e had not be ne so wel bicau se in tru eth that had u ,

be ne no mo re tha n to hau e said a ciu il person Politics .

is rather a su ru eyou r of ciu ilitie than ciu il a p u bliq u e ,

mi nister or Cou nseller in the state Ye hau e also this .

wo rde Condm
'

d a F re nch word bu t well allowed of vs

v
, ,

and lo ng si nce su all ; it sou n des som ewhat m o re than u

th is wo rd leading for it is appl ied onely to the leadi ng
,

of a Captaine and not as a little boy shou ld leade a bli nde

man therefore more p rope r to the case when he saide

,

oondm et of whole a rm ies : ye finde also this wo rd Idiom

’

taken fro mthe C rec hes yet sewing aptly when a man s
,

v
,

wanteth to ex p resse so m u ch nles it be in two wor ds ,

which su rp lu ssag e to au oide we are allowed to draw in

other wo rds si ng le and sam u ch sig nificatiu e This wo rd .

sig m
,

fi w L
’

c a hu e is bo rro ed of the ati n e an d F re n ch b u t ,

to vs brou g ht in first by som e Noblem ans Secretarie as s ,

I thinke yet doth so well se ru e the tu rne as it co u ld not

v
, ,

now be spared : an d m any m o re li ke su rped Latin e an d

French wo rds as Methods m etkodttall, plam bon fi x ation
'

, , , , ,

an l
g ,
ea term e bo rrowed of ou r com mon Lawye rs 3 , .

finpressfon also a new te rm ,e bu t well ex pressi ng the ,

matter and more than ou r English word These wo rds,

m
.

Nu m nu m erositeeP m cafl harm bafl bu t they

'

erou s , , ,

cann ot be refu sed, specially in this place for desc riptio n

of the arte Also ye finde these wo rds M
. ore pane-3 , ,
 Of Orna mnt e 1
53
ra le
a b , which I cannot see how we m ay spare

them whatsoeu er fau lt wee finde with Ink bo rne term

,
- es ,

for ou r speach wanteth wo rdes to su ch sence so well to

be vaed yet in steade of yee hau e nworthi v
sn esse an d fo
,r p enetrate we may say p u r ee an d that a ,

F rench te rm e also or brooks or e nter i n to with violen ce

, , ,

bu t not so well sou n ding as penetrate I tem ,

s ewag e for .
,

to and yetvery prope r Bu t peradu entu re (8: I cou ld b ri ng

a reason for it) m
.

any othe r like wo rds bo rrowed ou t of

the Latin and F rench we re not so well to be allowed
by s v as th we words au daa ou s for bold f acu ndxlie
, ,
’

, ,
’

for eloq u ence eg reg iou s for great or notable im

, , pale for , ,

i s replenished afla nplaI, for attem

, pt comp atible for agree , ,

able ih natu re and m any m

,
o re Bu t herein the noble .

Poe t H orace hath said inou g h to satisfie vs all in these

Qu ae M sm ut in honor e ocabu la sz oid v '

vv
m
su s

Qu empmes arbz u mest 4 m ls 4 norma loqu m

, ,

dx
' ' '
° '
.

Wh ich I hau e th u s eng lished bu t nothi ng with so good ,

g race n or so
,
briefly as the Poet w rote .

Many a word yfalne shall eh arise ,

A nd su ch as now bene held in hiest p rise

v
as

Will fall as fast when se and cu stome will

v
, ,

O nely mpiers of speach for fo rce and skill ,

.

C HA P V . .

or 81 t
'

W e s - con tinu al p hr ase or ten

to the whole tale

o u r
1 54 Georg e Pu fl mha m
tale. bu t is. of mm
ce rtaine contriu ed for m e and
liti m any ti mes na t all to the w iter m an ti mes
q u a e, u r r
y ,

his pecu lier by el ectio n and arte and su ch as e ithg he

,

keepeth by skill or holdeth on by ignoran ce, and wi ll not 5

,

or peradu en tu re cannot easily al ter in to any othe r So .

we say that CW stile and Salu sts were not one

nor Cesars and Lzazes nor H om ers and H m
,

bdu s nor
'

H erodotu s and Thwa iiriies nor Eu ripides and A ristophanes ,

nor Em m a and B u deu s stiles And becau se this con to

,

tinu all co u rse and m ann er of writing or speech sheweth

the m atter and dispod tion of the writers m i nde m or e than
one or fewwo rds or sentences can shew, the re fo re th ere

and q u alifi
de so are his sp eeches an d lang g
u a e at la rge,

and his in ward conceits be the ettall of hism inde, and m

m v
his anner of tterance the ery warp & woofe of his v
m
conceits, ore p lainc, or bu sie and in tr icate, or other wise
afiected after the rate
'

m
Most en say that not any one on
m
.

poin t in all Phrlsrog n y is so ce rtaine as to iu dg e a ans

'

m
m m
a nne r by his eye ; bu t o re ass u redly in ine opi n ion, m
m
by his dayly ane r of speech and ordinary writing For .

m
if the an be g rau e, his speech an d stile is grau e ; if light
headcd, his stile and la ngu ag e also light ; if the in de be as m
hau g htie an d hoate, the speech and stile is also vehe e nt m
and sti rr ing ; if it be colde an d te m
perate, the stile is also
m m
very odest ; if it be h u ble, or base and ecke, so is m
m
also the la ng u age and stile And yet peradu entu re not
.

m
altogether so, bu t that eu ery ans stile i s fi t the
‘ ‘

3c

m
part according to the atter and su biect of the write r, or
m
so ou ght to be and c onfor able thereu nto Then ag aine .

m ay it be said as w el, that m

en doo ch u se the i r su biects

m
acco rdi ng to the ettal of their i nds, m
the rforc a high
m m
i nded an chu scth hi high m m
lofty atter to write of ; 35
1 56 Georg e Pu ttenlza m
h u sband m ans discou rses and the shep heards Bu t here .

u nto seru eth a reaso n in m y si mple co nceit s : for fi rst to

that tri fling poem e of H a nan tho u g h the fr og an d the

mou se be bu t litle and ridicu lou s beasts yet to t reat of

.

warre is an high su biect and a thing in eu ery respect s

,

terrible and dau ng erou s to themthat it alights on ; and

therefo re of learned du tie asketh m artiall grandiloq u e nce

v
,

if it be foorth in his kin d and nahxre of t arrg eu en

set

m
betwixt the basest crea res that can be i g ined : so also
’

m
m
is the Ante or pis i re, and they be bu t little creeping u

thi ngs , not pe rfect beasts, bu t frau d , or wor es : yet in m

desc ribing their natu re instinct and r thei m
r of
ann e
m m
,

if
l e pp hi t th fo m e f a o o -we ith d
'

v
a r oc ng o e r o c n an ,

thei r p rope rties not nlike to the vertu es of m ost ex cellent

g o u er nor s an d ca pt ain es i
,t asketh a m o r e m a ie sti e o f x '

speach the n wou ld the descri ption of an othe r beastes

life or natu reh and perchance of m any m atters perteyning
v nto the baser so rt of m en becau se it resem
,
bleth the
histo rie of a ciu ill regi m ent and of themall the chiefe
,

and m ost p rincipali which is Mortars/tie So also in bia s

, .

bu colicks which are bu t pastorall speaches and the basest

of any othe r p oem
,

e in thei r owne p rope r natu re Virg ifl

v
,

se d a som ewhat swell ing stile whe n he cam e to i nsi nu ate

the bir th of Marcellu s heire apparant to the Em p e r ou r

A u g u stu s as child to his sister aspiring by hope and -

,

,
2

g r e atn es of the ho u se to the s u c cess io n o f the E m pi r e ,

and establish m en t thereo f in that fam ilie ; whe reu pon

Virg il] co u ld no lesse the n to se su ch m v anne r of stile .

whatsoeu er conditio n the poem e were of and th is was

no fau lt or blem
,

dece nt ish to confou n d the tenn ors s

Bu t now when I re m em
,

of the stiles for that cau se ber

me ag aine that this Eg log u e (for I hau e read it some
.

whe re) was conceiu ed by O m

an th Em p er o
’
u r to be
wri tten to the hono u r of Poflio a citizen of Rom e of
’

e was m
,

no great nobilitie the sam

,
isliked ag aine as an s
 Of Orna mnt e r57

m
i p licatiu e, nothi ng decen t nor p ropo rtionable to Pollio
his fo rtu nes and calli ng, in which respect I might s ay
likewise the stile was not to be su ch as if it had bene
m
for the E perou rs owh e hono u r and those of the blond
m
si p eriall, the n which su biect the re co u ld n ot be a o ng m
m
the R o ane wri te rs an higher nor grau e r to treat pon v
mo mmine
.

So can I not be re u ed fro opi nion , bu t still me

toto obseru c no decoru mat all nor passe how he fashio n his ,

tale to his m atter who dou bteth bu t he m

, ay in the li g htest

cau se speake l ike a Pope 8: in the g rau est m ,

atters p rate
like a parret finde wordes 8: ph rases ynou g h to se ru e
,

both tu rn es and neither of the mco mm

,
endably ; for n eithe r
xsis all that m ay be writte n of K ings and P ri nces s u ch as

ou ght to kee pe a high stile nor all that m ay be written

v
,

p on a shephea r d to keep s the low bu t acco rdi n g to the

matter reported if that be of high or base natu re ; for
,

eu ery pety pleas u re and vayne delight of a ki ng are not

to [ be ] acco m pted hi g h m atter for the heig ht of his estate

bu t m
,

eane and perchau nce ve ry base and vile Nor so .

a Poet or histo riog rapher co u ld dece ntly with a high stile

repor te the vanities of Nero the ribau d ries of Calig u la the

idlenes of Dom
, ,

ih au and the riots of H elzbg abalu s ; bu t

'

m m
,

m
m
s well the ag n a n i itie an d ho n o rable a bitio n o f Ca esa r ,

the prosperities of A u g u stu s the g rau itie of Ta the

, ,

boantie of Tman e the wisedom ,

e of A u reliu s and ge n er ,

ally all that which concerned the hi g hest ho nou rs of

Em p e ro u rs thei r birth alli au nces g ou ernem
, ,
ent e x ploits , ,

so in warre and peace and othe r p u blike d ish es ; for they

,

be ma tter stately and high and req u ire a stile to be lift

v
,

p an d adu a u n ce d by ch oy se o f wo rdes ph rases se n , ,

tences and fig u res high loftie eloq u e nt

, , ,
mag nifik in , ,

propor tio n So be the m

. ean e m atters to be caried with ,

as all wo rdes and sp eaches of sm othnesse and pleasant

 x58 Georg e Patten/ta m
mod e tio n 8: fi nally the base things to be holde n withi n
v
ra ,

their ted er by a low m yld an d si mple man er of ttera n ce

creep ing rather than clyming 8: m

, , , ,

v
arching rathe r the n ,

mou n ti ng ardes , with the wings of the sta tely su biects

and stile .

C HA P VI . .

4 m s was , LOW, ar mm ar s ans wer .

The matte
s therefo re that co ncerne the Gods and
r

A i u in e thi ngs are highest of all othe r to be cou ched in

writing ; nex t to themthe noble g oats and great fortu n es x

of Pri nces and the nota ble acciden ts of ti m
, e, as the
greatest afiaires of war peace : th ese be all h igh su b
'

iectes and there fore are deliu ered ou er to the Poets

,

Hy m mck historical ] who be occu pied either in diu in e

'

lau des or in her oicall reports The meane m atte rs be those 1

that co ncerne m eane m
.

en thei r life and bu sines as ,

lawyers ge ntlem en and m

,

, archants good hou sholders and

, ,

ho nest C itize ns and which sou n d neithe r to m

, atte rs of
state nor of warre nor leagu es nor great all iances bu t
sm mon conu ersation as of the ciu iller and 9
,

atch all the co m

, ,

bette r so rt of m en The base and low m atters be the

doings of the com mon artificer seru ing rnan yeoman,
.

e h u sban dm
, ,

groom , an day labo u re r, sailer shepheard,

-
, ,

sw d d s ch like f ho mely calli g deg ee d

v
n a an u o n an
y r , r , ,

bringing p So that in eu ery of the sayd thr ee degrees A

not the sel fe sam
.

e vertu es be egally to be praysed nor

the sam e vices egally to be disp raised nor their lou es
mariages q u arels contracts and other behau iou rs be like
, ,

, . ,

high nor do requ ire to be set fo u rth with the like stile
md 8
,

b u t eu r
e y on e in his deg r ee and dece n c ie wh ich a e 1

that all hy m m and histories and Tragedies were written

,

in the high stile all Co m ed ies and Enterlu des and other
com mon Poesies of lo u es and su ch like in the meane stile,
,
 m speach becau se they passe the ordinary
in
v
tresp ,

lim its of co m mon tterance and be occ u pied of p u rpose to

deceiu e the care and also the m
,

inde d rawing it fromplai n

'

nesse an d sim p liciti e to a ce r ta in e d ou b len ess c whe reby

ou r talke is the m
,

o re g u ilefu ll 8: ab u sing For what els 5 .

is yo u r Metaphor bu t an inu ersion of sc nce by transport ;

you r alleg on e by a du p licitie of m eaning or dissi m
’

u latio n

v nder cou ert an d darke in te nd m en ts one while Speaking

obsc u rely and in riddle called E nig m a anothe r while
by com mon prou erbe or Adage called Paremia ; the n by to
merry skofle called Iroma ; then by bitter tawnt called
' '

Su mmits the n by pe riphrase or ci rcu m locu tio n whe n all

mi g ht be said in s wo rd or two ; then by i ncredible com
pariso n g iu in g c redit as by you r HM , ; a n d m a ny
othe r wai ca seeking to inu eig le and appassio nate the x5
mi nd : which thing made thefl u e iu dg es A n opag tk s (as '

I fin d written) to forbid all m anner

v
to be sed before themin their consistorie of Iu stice as
meere ill u sions to the mi nde and wresters of yp rig ht
.

iu dg em ent sayi ng that to allow s u ch m

,
anne r of forraine so
cou lored talke to m ake the iu dg es aflectioned were all
'

on e as if the carpenter befor e he began to sq u are his

tim ber wo u ld m ake his sq u i re crooked in so m u ch as the

straite and p gri h t vmi nd of a I u d g e is the e ry r u le of v

iu stice till it be peru erted by affectio n This no do u bt is as
.

tru e and was by them g rau ely conside red ; bu t in this

case beca u se ou r m
, ake r or Poet is appoin ted not for a
iu dg eT bu t rather for a pleade r and that of pleasant
' — '

lonely cau ses and nothin g perillou s su ch as be those ,

for the triall of li fe li m me or liu elyhood and before sc

, , ,

iu dg es neithe r sower nor se nere bu t in the care of p ri ncely

,

dames yo ng ladies ge ntlewo m

, , en an d co u rtie rs befl g
, ,

all for the m ost part either m eeke of natu re or of pleasant ,

hu m ou r and that all his abu ses tende bu t to dispose the

,

heare rs to m i rth and sollace by pleasan t conu eyance and 35

 Of Orna mnt
e 1 6;

efficacy of speach they are not in tru th to be acco m

, pted
vic es bu t for vertu es in the poetical scie nce ve ry com
m endable On the othe r side s u ch trespasses in speach
.

(wher eof there be m

,

any) as ge ne dolou r and disli ki ng to

5 the car e minde by any fou le indecencie or dispropor
tion of sou n de situ atio n or scnce they be ca lled and
, , ,

not wi thou t ca u se the viciou s pa rts or rathe r he resies of

lang u age : where fo re the m atte r resteth m u ch in the de

finition an d acceptance of this wo rd dem m for what ,

ro soeu er is so cann ot iu stl

y be m isl iked In which respect
.

it m ay co m e to passe that what the Gram marian setteth

v
down e for a iciositee in speach m ay becom e a ve rtu e and
no vice ; co n trariwise his co m mended figu re may fall into
a rep rochfu ll fau lt : the best and m ost ass u red rem edy
15 wher eo f is gen e rally to follow the sa yi ng of B ias : m : qu id

m’

nds So as in keepi ng m eas u re and not ex ceed ing nor

v
.
,

shewing any defect in the se of his figu res he ca nnot ,

ligh tly do am isse if he ha u e besides (as th at m

,
u st needes

be) a speciall regard to all ci rc u m stances of the pe rso n ,

ao lace
p ti
,
me ca u se
,
a nd p u r
,
pose he hath in ha n d ; which
being well obseru ed it easily au oideth all the rec
,

incon u en iences and m aketh now and the n ve ry vice goe

for a form
,

al] ve rt u e in the ex e rcise of this Arte .

C H A P VI I I
. .

35 m PO IN TS SET DO WN E B Y OUR LEA RN ED FOR EFAT H ERS

FOR A G EN ERA LL R EG IMEN T O F A LL GOO D VTT ERA NC E
‘
,

B E IT B Y M OUTH OR BY WRIT IN G .

Bu t be for e the r e had be n e yet a ny p recise obse ru ation

m ade of fig u ratiu e speeches the fi rst learned artificers

,

la
s ot n g ag co side ed that the b w i d good g ace f
v
o u e n r e t e a n r o

tterance rested in [ s] o m any poi ntes and whatsoeu er

transgressed those lym its they co u n ted it for itiou s an d
,
v
st u n t: u
1 60 Geo m e Patten/mm
the re u po n did set downe a m ann er of regim ent in all speech
g e ne rally to be ob seru ed co nsisti ng in six e poin tes, Pin t: .

in writings and speach

v
ou r ,

Seco ndly that it o u ght to be vol u ble

, p on the to ngu e , and

that it we re not tedio u sly long bu t briefe and

as the m
,

atter m ight beare called

Sy s tem
,

m
ic Fou rthly that it shou ld cary an 01313 11 3 251
.
, ,

constru ctio n which they called swa Fittly,

that it shou ld be
which they called
liu el y 8b sti rri ng which they called Tropu s
-
, So as it .

appeareth by this o rde r of theirs that no vice cou ld be

com mitted in speech keeping within the bou nds of that
Bu t sir all this being by themvery well com
,

restrain t .
,

ceiu ed there rem

,

ayned a greater difiicu l tie to know what

v
,

this p roportion olu bilitie good constru ctio n the rest

were othe rwise we co u ld not be eu e r the m
, , ,

, ore relieu ed .

I t was the refore of necessitie that a m ore cu riou s and

of speech either transgressing or agreeing with the ir said

generall prescript Wher eu po n it cam
,

e to passe that all

.

the co mmendable parts of speech were set foorth by the

n ame of figu res and all the illau dable partes nder the v
nam
,

e of vices or viciositi es of both which it shall bee ,

spoken in thei r places .

C HA P . IX .

HOW T H E GR EEK S RWA R D TH E LA TIN ES

F IRST, A ND A FT E ,

INUENIED NEW N A I KS FOR B U B R Y FIGU RE WH IC H T HIS

‘ ' '

A UT H OR IS A LSO EN F OR C ED TO D00 IN H IS VU LGA R .

he Greekes inere a happy people for the freedo m e

b y
ert of their langu age , becau se it was allowed the m
r64 6 m
‘

a
lang u ag es if they happen to hit pon any new na e of v m
m yn e ( so ridicu lou s in their op inioo ) as ay ou e the m m m
to lau g hter, let su ch pers ons yet assu re the selu es that m
ch nam es g o as neare as m ay be to their orig inals or

v
su ,

els seru e better to the pu rpoa of the figu re then the ery s
orig inall reseru ing alw ayes that su ch new nam e shou ld

vpl vlg v
,

not be n easa nt in ou r u harsh pon the tong ;

ar nor

and whe re it shal l happen other wise, that it ay plen e m

the reader to thin ke that hardly any other name in ou r
Eng iish cou ld be fou nd to seru e the tu rne better . Ag ainq u

if to au oid the hazard of this ml

hau e kept
bla e shou ld
the Greek or Lati n still it wou ld ha u e appeared a li ttle
,

too scholasticall for ou r m akers and a peece of worho

mo re fit for clerkes then for Cou rtiers, for whose ln
,

stru ctio n this trau aile is taken ; and if I shou ld hau e left
ou t both the Greeke and Lati n e nam q an d p u t in n one of
ou r owne neither well pe rchan ce m ight the ru le of the
figu re hau e bene set d owne bu t no conu enient nam
,

e to
hold him in m
,

em ory I t was therfore ex pedien t we

.

deu ised for eu ery fig u re of im po rtance his vu lgar name, at

and to ioyne the Ores ke or Lati ne ori inall with them ;
g
afte r that so rt m u ch bette r satisfyi ng asw el the vu lgar as

the learned learner and also the au tho rs owh e p u rpose

, ,

which is to m ake of a ru de ri m e r a learned and a C ou rtly

Poet . as

C HA P . X.

A DIUISION OF G
FI U R ES, A ND H OW T H E Y SER UE IN

EX ORNA I ION
‘'
OF LA N G UA G E.

A nd beca u se ou r chiefe p u rpose herein is for the learn

ing of Ladies an d yo u ng G e ntlewo m e n or idle C ou rtiers , so
,

desi ro u s to beco m e skil fu l in thei r owne m othe r to ngu e ,

and for their p riu ate rec rea tio n to m ake now8: the n ditties
of pleasu r e thi nking for ou r parte no ne other scie nce so
,
 Of Orna mnt e 1 65

fit for them the place as that which teacheth beau

ambie nt the chie fs p ro fessio n aswell of Co u rti n g as of

poesie since to su ch m i u des nothing is m

,

, anner of m ore
com bersom e the n tedio u s doctr in es an d schollarly m ethodes

sof d isciplin e we ha u e in ou r owne conceit deu ised a new

,

and str ange m odel] of this arte fitter to please the Co u rt

v
,

the n the schoole and yet not nnecessarie for all su ch as

,

be willi ng them selu es to beco m e good m akers in the

vu lgar or to be able to iu dg e of other m
, e ns m aki ngs :
wherefore inte ndi ng to follow the co u rse which we hau e
,

begu n th u s we say that tho u gh the langu age of ou r Poet

or m
, ,

aker be p u re 8: clenly not disgrac ed by s u ch vicio u s

,

parts as hau e be ne before rem em bred in the C hapte r of

langu ag e be s u fficiently pleasin g and co m me ndable for
v
,

x5 the o rdi na rie se of speech yet is not the sam , e so we ll

appointed for all p u rposes of the ex celle nt Poet as when
'

it is g allantly arrayed in all his colo u rs which figu re can

v
set pon it ; there fo re we are now fu rthe r to determ i ne of
figu r es and fig u ratiu e speeches Fig u ratiu e speech is
.

a nou eltie of langu age eu idently (and yet not abs u rdly)
estranged fro m the o rdi narie habite and m anner of ou r
dayly talks and writi ng and figu re it sel fe is a ce rtai ne
v
,

liu ely or g ood grace set p on wo rdes s p eac he s a nd , ,

sen te nces to som e pu rpose and not in vai ne g iu ing them ,

as ornam ent or efiicacie by m any m aner of alte ratio ns in

shape in sou nde and also in scnce so m eti m e by way of
etim
,

e by defec t so metim
, ,

su rpl u sage som e by disorder or

,

mu tatio n also by p u tting i nto ou r speaches mo re pithe

, ,

and s u bs tan ce su btilitie q u icknesse efi cacie or m

,

, ,
ode ra, ,

ac tion in this or that so rt tu n i ng and te m

, n the m by ,

amp lificati on ab ridgem e nt ope ning closing e nfo rcin g

, , , ,

meeke ning or otherwi se disposi ng themto the best pu r

,

pose : whereu pon the lea rned cl er ks who hau e written

me thodically of this Arte in the two mas ter langu ag es ,

35 G re e ke and L ati ne ha u e so rted all

, t h eir fig u r es in to th ree
1 66 Georg e Pu ttenha m
a kes, an d the firs t they bestowed pon the Poet onely v
v
r n ,

the seco nd pon the Poet and Oratou r indifierently the

'

v
,

thi rd p on the Oratou r alo ne And that first so rt of

.

fig u res doth se ru e th eare onely and m

’
ay be there fo re

called au n cu lar : you r seco nd seru es the co nceit one s

'

an d no t th eare and m ay be cal led sensabk n ot sen sible

’
, ,

nor yet se n ten tiou s : you r third so rt scru ca as well th eare

’

as the co nceit and m ,ay be called sg nk nfibu sfig u res, beca u se

not o nly they p roperly ap perteine to fu ll se nte nces for ,

be wtifying themwith a cu rrant pleasan t nu m erositie to ,

bu t also g iu ing them efiicacie and e nl arging the whole

matter besides with copiou s amplifications I dou bt not .

bu t som e bu sie carpers wil l scorne at m y n ew d e u is ed

te rm es au ricu lar and sensable, sayi ng that I m ight with
bette r warrant hau e vaed in thei r steads these words 1 5
or thog r aphfcall or W icca w
hich the lea rned Gram ~

marians le ft ready made to ou r hands, and do impo rte as

,

mu ch as th othe r that I hau e brou ght Which thi ng per

’
.

adu entu re I deny not in part and neu erthelesse for som
, e
cau ses thou ght them not so necessarie : bu t with these »
maner of men I do willi ngly bear e in respect of thei r,

lau dable endeu ou r to allow antiq u itie and flie in nou ation .

With like beneu olence I tru st they will beare with me

writi ng in the vu lgar speach and seeking by m y n ou e lties

to satisfie not the schoole bu t the Cou rt : whereas they as

k now ve ry well all old things soo ne wax e stal e 8: lothsom e ,

and the new d enises are e u e r dai nty and delicate the ,

vu lgar instru ctio n requ ir ing also vu l g ar and com mu nicable

term v
es not cle rkly or ncou the as are all these of the
ati e la g ages p rim v
, ,

Gree ek d L iti ely receiu ed nlesse 8

v
an n n u u °

se and cu stom
,

they be q u alified or by m u ch e allowed and

ou r cares m ade acqu ain ted with them Th u s the n I say .

that au ricu lar figu res be those which worke alteratio n in

th eare by sou nd acce nt ti m
’
e and slipper olu bilitie in v
v
, , ,

tterance su ch as for that respect w

, as called by the ss
1 68 Georg e Patten/ta m
Su pply ; HM the Su bstitu te ; Aposiopmlr or the
,
or ,

F ig u re of Sile nce,
otherwise called the F ig u re of I nter
ru pt ion and Pro lepszls or the P ropou nde r ,
.

C ru se X III
. Or vo u n n o u n s A u m
. cu u n w onx ms 8? m s

onnsn These are H iperbaton or the Trespasse r ; Pm 5

—

thesis or the Insertou r ; an d H isteron preterm or the

.
,

, ,

Preposterou s
v
.

Can e XIV Or r o u a m
. . om s A m u c u u u t r an wonx s s
SUR PLUSA GE
v
.

C HA P X V m
Or u n e w s n ou nss wonx c s m ax c mm c s, xc

m
. .

na ely —
Enallag e, or the F ig u re of Ex cha ng e, and H ipal
lag r, or the Chang eling

mc a n ov n cv
.

C HA P XVI Or ass waso e r

ca u s s ca ns
ss re s , ss sr

ro m m ND am o ou s
. .

r u na w
-

vnv n
Cfll a ss r : u ser e ns s A r

ND m cr no m m mean
,

A an s r s s trr s u r s, as is

w o m u w m a These are Om
r
se s s oiot ld lton o th
e —
e u r e

Like Loose ; P im
.
,

ion o the F ig re of Like Lette ; A y n

ar , r u r s

deton , or the Loose La ng u ag e ; Polalaindeton, or the Coop le

m
Clau se I u s, or the Long Loose ; Epitheton , or the Q u ali
fier ; and Endiadcs, or the ig u re of Twinncs F .

Under dre fir st we read : For a ri e of g ood si p honie m m

shou ld not concl u de his concords with one 8: the sa e m
m
ter inan t alllable, as less, less, less, bu t with diners and like
m
ter inants, as I ce, pres, es, as was be fore declared in them
chapte r of you r cadences , and you r clau ses in prose shou ld as
ne ithe r fi nish with the sa e nor with the lik e ter i nants, m m
bu t with the co nt rary , as hath bene shewed be fore in the
boo ke of p roportio ns yet m
any se it othe rwise , neg lectin g v
m
the Poeticall har onic and skill A nd th Earle of Su rror
’

m m m
.

w ith Syr Tho as Wy at, the ost ex cellent akers of their 3°

m m
ti e , ore p eradu entu re respecting the fitness e an d pon
de rositie of the ir wordes the n the tru e cade nce or sli n p honie,
v
were ery licenciou s in this point We call th is fig u re, .

following the o rig inali, the like loose, all u ding to th A rchers
’

m
ter e who is not said to finish the feste of his shot before 35
he g iu e the loose and deliu er his arrow fro his bow ; in m
v
wh ich respect we se to say arke the loose of a thing for m
m arke the end of it ’
.

Cu sp . XV II . Or m mo s u nt s wmos we ca n . See sa w ,
1 70 Georg e M m en/ta

m
“
the Crosse cou l A d fi h R b dntana rt e ; Cly
l m
or p e ; a s e ou n e

max, or the Marc hi g Fig

n A fim Cu re ; n d ax o e r the ou nter
chang e ; Insu lta fio, orthe Di i f l A /w sda ne u l ; nal e
an , the

m
B rah a, or the Qu estioner ; W
, or the Ou tcr ie ; s

m
B aholog ta or the Cu tted Co
’

mm
a ; Parison, or the ig u re F
of Eu en ; Sa nctu m
, or the Fig u re of S tore ; Mdau o¢ b , or
the Peniten t ; A nk aag og r, or the Reco pencer ; Ef aplto m
m
m
a, or the Su rclose, or C onsenting C lose ; A u xesis , or

m
the A u ance r ; ar s, or the Disabler ; EM '

or the t o
mm
mm
Fig u re of Retire ; D ialisis, or the Dis e brer ; M
or the Distribu tor ; E or the Lou ebu rden ; Para .
,

M a r th e W o nd rer ; A a or t h e Do u b tfu ll ; EM
or the F
ig u re of Reference ; Pu n k , or the ic entiou s ; L
mm m m
A ah oszs r the l parten er ; Pa nolog za, or the ig u re 1 5 m F
m
of A d i tta n ce , E h o log u a
'

, o r the T e
'

ll-ca u se , o r t he R e aso n
Rend ; D iabolog ta , or the F
ig u re of Ex cu se ; Noo na, or
F
the igu re of Close Conceit ; On sn s, or the Definer by
'

m
m
Diffe re nce ; P aab lepsis, or the Presu ptu ou s ; Para m
kpszs, or the Passag er ; Co
'

orahb , or the mm ig u re of F
Abode ; Metastasis, or the litting Fig u re , or the Re ane ; F m
Parecnasis, or the Strag ler ;
m
w
as, or the Sp eedie
m
mm
Dispatcher ; D ialog zs u s, or the Rig ht Reaso ner ; Gno e,
'

m
or the Director , S lenlia, or the Sag e Sayer ; 5
m
,
or the Heap ing F
ig u re ; Apost phe, or the Tu rne T ale ; 9 5
HM or the C ou n ter fa it Rep rese ntation ; Prosopo
m
,

f i o te a e P
‘

g p
ra hic , o r C o u n te r a t C u n n nc ; s op p a , or the
o a
Cou nterfait in Personation ; Cronog r aphaa, or the Cou nter
m
fait Ti e Topog raphica, or the Cou nterfait Place ; Prag a m
tog raph h, or the Cou nter fait A ction ; O oioszs, or Rese m ‘

so m
m
o

blance ; Icon, or Rese blance by i ag erie ; Pa bola, or m m

m
Rese blance m
isticall ; and Paradig a, or Rese blance m m
m
by Ex a p le ( F
. o r lhe ca n edledpassag e on Me Fle in s,
g m '

Cw . XX T HE LAST AND W A LL mom or c an Po m-35

e Exarg asmor The Gorg ions
.

CA LL OR NA NENT , i . . In a , .

worke of ou rs intitu led PM

v , we have strained to shew
the se and app lication of this fig u re and al othe rs m en
tioned i n this booke to which we referne ou I fin d o e
y n n
ex amp le i n Eng lish me etre so wel l m
, .

aintayning this fi u re 4°
g
as that ditty of hcr Maiesties owne m aking passing sweete
1 72 Georg e Pu ttenlza m
makes his vau n t that neu er Eng lish fing er bu t his hath
tou cht Bm lars string which was ne u er thelesse word by
’

word as Romcsard had said

,

T his m an dese ru es to be endited of pety larceny for pilfering

other mens deu ise s fromthem8: conu erting themto his 5

owne v se for in deede as I wou ld wish eu ery in u en tou r
, ,

which is the very Poet to receau e the p rayses of his

in u en tion so wou ld I not hau e a translatou r to be asham
,

,
ed
to be acknowen of his translation ’

m m
.

A nd speakxhg o P e g a P h fl d
'

j r z u fl en a a u es to xo

one of ou r late m akers who in the most of his th ing s

‘

wrote very we ll in this (to mine opinion) more cu riou s ly

,

than needed the m

,

atter being ripely considered ; yet is

his ve rse ve ry g ood and his m
,

, eetre cleanly His inte nt .

was to declare how Vpon the tenth day of March he crossed 15

the riu er of Tham es to walke in Sai nt Georg es field ; the
matter was not g reat as ye may su ppose
,

.
,

The tenth of March when Aries receiu ed

Dan Phoebu s raies in to his horned head
A nd I m
,

y se lfe b y lea rn ed lo re p e rce iu e d

That Ve r app rocht an d frosty winte r fled
I crost the Thames to take the chee refu ll aire
,

In ope n fields the weathe r was so faire

— .

F irst the whole matte r is not worth all this solemne

circu m
,

stance to desc ribe the te nth day of March ; bu t if 8 5

he had left at the two first verses it had bene inou g h Bu t .

whe n he comes with two other verses to enlarg e his

,

descriptio n it is not only m ore than needes bu t also very

ridicu lou s for he m akes wise as if he had not be ne a m
, ,

an
learn ed in so m e of the mathem
,

atickes ( by learned lo re ) 3°

that he cou ld not hau e told that the x of March had fallen
in the sp ring of the yest e ; wh ich eu ery carter and also
eu ery ch ild knoweth withou t any lea rning Then also .
,

when he saith Ver append ix and /rosy a inler fled thou g h '

it were a su rplu sag e ( becau se one seaso n m

,

u st needes 35

g e n e p lace to the othe r ) yet doeth it we ll ino u g h p m

withou t blam e in the m ake r These and a hu n dred m
,

ore
of su ch fau ltie and im pertinent speeches m
.

ay yee fin de
am ong st vs vu lg ar Poets when we be carelesse of ou r ,

doings .
’
40
 Of Or na mnt e 1 73

C HA P . XX I I I .

wna r ri IS ma r a su m
au vm ms v u o a sr u cnwan .

PLEA SING con u snoa a w A ND or ru n wnxca

m ms
,

s u r a ca mo
. scoa u u .

s In all v
things to se decencie is it o nely that g iu eth ,

eu ery thi ng his ood ace 8: witho u t which nothing in

g E
mans speach co u ld seeme good or graciou s in so mu ch as
many times it makes a bewtifu ll figu re fall into a deformitie
,

and on th oth er side a viciou s speach see m

’
e pleasau nt and
bewtifu ll : this decencie is therforc the line 8: leu ell for al
good m akers to do the ir bu sines by Bu t he rei n resteth .

the difi cu ltie to k now what this g ood grace is

, whe re in ,

it co nsisteth for peradu entu re it be easie r to conceau e

,

then to ex p resse We wil therforc ex am in e it to the

thi n wh ch p lg aseth the m
.

15 bottom e say that en in d

E
m
,

or scnces 8c the m nd y the senees as by m

“ i e ans instru

m e am
,

doth it for som

_

cu iable poi nt or q u alitie that i s

i mweth themto a good liki ng and co nte nt me nt
t be if they
so to the partes
ap p rehensiu e : as for ex am ple when a sou nd is eithe r too
,

lo u de or too low or o the rwise confu se the care is ill ,

affected so is th eye if the cou lou r be sad or not l u m

’
i no u s
and recreatiu e, or the shape of a m em bred body witho u t
as his du e m easu res and sim metry ; and the like of eu ery
othe r scnce in his p roper fu nctio n These ex cesses or .

defectes or co nfu sio ns and disorde rs in the se nsible obiectes

are defo rm ities and nseem v
ely to the scnce In like so rt .

the m d f r t e thi n gs that be his m ental l c hicstes hath

yn e o
h
so his g ood graces and his bad whe reo f th o ne co nten ts him
’
,

wonde ro u s well th other displeaseth himco ntinu ally no

,
’
,

mo re nor no lesse then ye see the disco rdes of mu siche do

to a well tu n ed care The Greekes call this good grace of
.
1 74 Georg e Pu flenha m
eu ery thi ng in his kinde m the Lati nes decor u m
we in ou r vu lgar call it by a scholasticall term
,

e
fl ; w
ou r owh e Sax o n English te rm e is M that is to
v
,

say for his good shape and tter appearance well pleasing
Wv
,

the eye ; we call it also , fo r the deligh t it s

bringeth com ming towardes s and to that p u rpose may
w
,

be fl a So as eu ery way seeki ng to

r lm
p the G ree kes an d decoru m of t h e

Lati nes we are fain e in ou r vu lgar to u ng to bo rrow

,

the te rm e which ou r eye o n ely for his noble p rerog atiu e u

o u er all the rest of the sen ces doth su rpe and to apply v ,

the sam e to all good co m ely pleasant and ho nest things

eu en to the spiritu all obiectes of the m
, , , ,

y n de which sta nd ,

no lease in the du e p roportio n of reaso n and discou rse

than any othe r m ateriall thin g doth in his se nsible bew tie
p roportion and com
,

elyn esse .

Now becau se his com

,

elyn esse resteth in the good eon

with respect one to anothe r

eene themby th is or that rel atio n a
,

correspondencie be tw ,

the Greekes call it A nalog s? or a conu enient p ropo rtion .

T his lo nely conform itie or p ropo rtio n or conu en iencie

, , ,

betwee ne the scnce and the se nsib le hath natu re her selfe
first m ost carefu lly obseru ed in all her owne workes then ,

also by kin de graft it in the appetites of eu ery cr eatu re s;

wo rking by intelligence to cou et an d desi re and in the ir
actions to im
,

itate 8: pe rfo rm e and of m an chiefly b efore

any othe r creatu re aswell in his speaches as in eu er other

y
f his b h i A d thi i li i d b
v
p art o e a u ou r . n s n g e n era t e an y a n
su all te rm e is that which the Latines call decoru m So s .

albeit we be fore alleag ed that all ou r figu res be bu t trans

g res sio ns of o u r d ayyl speech yet if
,
they fal l ou t dece n tly
to the good liking of the m y n de or ca r e an d to the be w ti
fying of the m atter or langu age all is well ; if i ndecen tly
and to the ca res and m
,

m
,

yn de s isliki n g (be the fig u re of it a

1 76 Georg e Pu ttenlzam
wil th erefore set you down some few ex am ples of eu ery
ci rc u m stance how it alters the decencie of speach or actio n .

And by these few shal ye be able to gather a nu m ber

more to confirme and establish yo u r iu dg ement by a perfit
discre tio n . s
T his decencie so farfoorth as apperteineth to the con
,

sideratio n of ou r art resteth in writing speech and

, ,

Bu t beca u se writin g is no m
,

behau iou r . o re the n the

im age or characte r of speech they shall goe together in
,

these ou r obseru ations And first wee wil sort you ou t i t

diu ers poi nts in which the wise and lea rned m
.

en of ti m es
v
,

past hau e noted mu ch dece ncy or ndecencie eu ery m an ,

acco rdi ng to his disc retio n as it hath ben e said afo re ; bu t

,

wherein for the most part all discreete m en doe gen e rally

agree and varie not in opinion whereo f the ex am

, , ples i t

I will g eu e you be worthie of re m em brance ; 8: thou gh

they brou g ht with the mno doct rin e or institu tio n at all
m
,

f the solace they h eade s fte s h

“
y e t or a y g eu e t e r r a r u c ,

a rable of scho lastical p recepts which be tediou s these ,

repo rts bei ng of the nat u re histo rical] they are to be ,

em braced ; bu t olde mem o ries are ve ry p rofitable to the

mi nd and seru e as a glasse to looke pon and behold
,
v
the eu ents of time and more ex actly to skan the tru eth of
,

eu ery case that shal l happe n in the aflaires of m

'

an ; and

many the re be that haply doe not obseru c eu ery partien-fl '

laritie in m v
atte rs of decencie or n decencie and yet whe n ,

the case is tolde themby anothe r m an they co m mo nly

g eu e the sa m e se nten ce p on it B uvt yet . wh o s oeu er

obseru eth m u ch shalbe cou nted the wisest and disc reetest

man and whosoeu er spends all his life in his owne vaine 3
,
'

actio ns an d co nceits and obseru es no m

, ans else he shal ~
,

in the end proou e bu t a sim ple m an In which respect it

.

is alwaies said one m ,

an of e x perie nce is wise r than ten ne

learned m en becau se of his lo ng and stu dio u s obseru ation

,

and o fte n triall . 3

 Of Orna mnt e 1 77

And you r decencies are of su ndrie sorts a cco rdi ng to ,

the m any circ u m stances accom pa nyi ng ou r writi ng speech , ,

or behau iou r so as in the ve ry so u nd or voice of himthat

speaketh the re is a decencie that becom
,

meth and an
v m
,

5 n d ec e n cie that m is b ec om m e th vs ; which th E pe r o r

’

A n tlxom ne m arked well in the O rator t s eu s who spake

'

befo re himwith so sm all and sh rill a voice as the Em pero r

was g reatly an noyed therewi th and to m ake himshorte n
,

h is tale said by thy beard thou shou ld st be a m

,

, ,
an bu t by ,

to thy voice a wo m
’
an
shaminserts a nu m m
.

H e Pu t b l ill
[ l f t
‘

v
e r e er o er ry a e s u s

tr ati e o f h is s u n dr ie so rts of u nd ec en cfe s, co n clu d ing w ith

’

a story o f a H er a ld of C ha rles V ]
A H erald at arm
.

es se nt by Charles the fi fth Em pe ro r to

15 q nccs the fi rst F re n ch ki ng b ri ng i ng hima m . essage
of defia nce and thi nki ng to q u alifie the bitternesse of his
,

message with wo rds pompo u s and magnifice nt for the

kings ho no r sed m v
u ch th is te rm e sacred Markstie whi ch
v
, ,

was not su ally g eu en to the F re nch ki ng bu t to say for ,

so the m ost part Sire The F re nch ki ng neither l iki ng of

.

his e rrant nor yet of his pom

,
po u s speech said som ewhat ,

sharply ,
‘
I p ray thee good fellow clawe m e not where I itch
,

not with thy sac red m

,

aiestie bu t g oe to thy bu sinesse, and

,

tell thi ne errand in s u ch term es as are dece nt betwix t

as en em ies for thy m
, aster is not m y fre n d ; an d tu r n ed h i m ’

to a Prin ce of the blou d who stoode by saying, m

‘
,
e thinks ,

th is fellow speakes like B ishop Nicholas} for on Sain t

Isid tolas night co m
'
mo nly the Scholars of the Cou ntrey
make thema Bishop who like a foolish boy goeth abou t, , ,

3 0 b l ess in g an d p r eachi ng with so childish te rm es as m aketh

the people lau gh at his foolish cou nterfaite speeches .

An d yet in speaking or w ritin g of a Princes afiaires

'

fo rtu n es th ere is a ce rtai ne D ecomm tha t we m ay not se v

the same te rmes in thei r bu sines as we m
,

ight ve ry wel
ss doe in a m eane r perso ns the case being all one s u ch
, ,

N
 1 78 Georg e Pu tienha m
reu erence is du e to their estates As for ex am . pl e if an ,

H is to riographer shal wri te of an Em pero r or K ing how ,

s u ch a day hee ioyned battel with his c nem ic and being ,

-
o u er laide rann e ou t of the fielde and tooke his becles ,
,

or pu t spu rre to his ho rse and fl ed as fast as hee cou ld s ,

the te rmes be not decent ; bu t of a m eane sou ldier or

captaine it we re not v
ndecently spoke n And as one .

who translating ce rtai ne bookes of e g zls 5 113 32103 into

English m eetre said that i s m s was fay n e to tru dge ou t

of Troy ; which te rm e becam e bette r to be spoken of to

a begga r or of a rogu e or a lackey for so wee se to
, , ,
v
say to su ch m a ne r of people be tru dgi ng he nce .
’

A nothe r Eng lishi ng this wo rd of Virg il] f ala W

v
, ,

called £ neas by f ate a f u g xlru c which was n decently

' '

spoke n and not to the A u thou rs i ntent in the sam

,

,
e wo d : 5
r 1

for who mhe stu died by all m ea ns to au au nce abo u e all

othe r men of the wo rld for ver t u e and m ag nanim itie he ,

meant not to make hima fu g itiu e Bu t by occasion of his .

g reat d ist resses a n d

, of the ha rd n esse of his desti n ies he ,

wo u ld hau e it appeare that £ nsas was enforced to (lie so

ou t of Troy an d for m , any yeeres to be a ro m er and
a wand re r abo u t the wo rld both by land and sea f afo ,

p o g
r fu u s an
, d ne u e r to fi n d an y r est ing place till he cam e
into Italy ; so as ye m ay eu idently p erceiu e in this te rm e
xl iu e a notable indign ity ofired to that p ri ncely p erson as
f g
' '

u ,
’
and by th other wo rd (a wan derer) n o n e indig nitie at all ,

bu t rathe r a te rm e of m u ch lo u e and co m mise ration The

sam e to these words : Insxg mm
.

e translatou r when he cam

'

pieta te v
imm v
l m tot ou case s to! adfrc Iabo m om
p l t
'

m
, c u s,

hee t u rn ed it th u s what m ou ed Irma to tu e so g reat so

,
‘

a captaine as E ms} which word tu gge spoke n in this

‘ ’

case is so v
ndecen t as no ne othe r cou lde hau e ben e de

u ised and tooke his fi rst orig inall fr o mthe cart beca u se
, ,

it sig nifieth the p u ll or d rau ght of the ox en or ho rses and ,

therefo re the leathe rs tha t beare the chiefe str esse of the a s
1 80 Georg e Pu ttmka m

yo u r ex cellencie wo u ld not for a tho u sand crownes ha u e

be n e see ne . v
T h u s fro m ndecent it cam
’
e by a wi ttie
re fo rm atio n to be m ade dece nt ag aine .

The like hap ned on a tim e at the Du ke of North u m be r

landes bou rd where m , e rry IolmH ey wood was al lowed to
sit at the tables end T he Du ke had a very noble and
.

ho no rabl e m y n de al w ay es to pay his de bts well and whe n

he lacked m
,

oney wo u ld not stick to sell the greates t part

of his plate : so had he do ne few dayes befo re H ey wood .
,

bei ng loth to call for h is d rin ke so oft as he was dry ,

tu rn ed his eye toward the cu pd an d sayd I finde great

misse of you r graces standing c u ps the Du ke thin kin g he ,

had spoke n it of some kn owled g e tha t his plate was lately

sold said so m
,
‘
ewhat sharpe ly why Sir will not those
, , ,

cu ppes se ru e as g ood a m H ey wood i s

’
an as yo u r sel fe .

‘
read ily replied : Yes if it please you r grace bu t I wou ld ,

hau e one of the mstand still at m yne elbow fu ll of d rin ke

igh t not be dri ne n to trou ble you r m
,

that I m en so ofi en

to call for it T his pleasant and speedy reu ers of the

’
.

fo rm e r wo rdes holpe all the matte r ag ain e wher e u po n ,

the Du ke becam e ve ry pleasau nt and dranke a bolle of

wine to H ey wood and bid a cu p sho u ld alwayes be stand
,
~

ing by him
I t we re to bu sie a peece of worke for m
.

e to tell you of

all the parts of decen cie an d indece ncy which ha u e ben e a :

obseru ed in the sp eaches of m an in his writi ng s, and

this that I tell you is rathe r to solace you r cares with
p re t ie co n ceits aft e r a so rt of lo ng scholastical! p receptes

which m ay happe n hau e do u bled th em rather then for

,

any othe r p u rpose of in stit u tio n or doctr i ne which to any 3:

,

Co u rtie r of ex pe rie nce is not necessarie in this behalfe .

And as they appeare by the fo rm e r ex am ples to rest in

ou r spe ach and writi ng so do the sam , e by like p ropor tion
co nsist in the whole behau iou r of m an and that which
,

he doth well and co m mendably is eu e r decent, and the 35

 Of Or na mnt e 18 t

contrary vd n ecent, not in eu ery mans

wayes iu dg e m ent al

one bu t after their seu erall d iscretio n and by circu m

, stance
diu ersly, as by the nex t C hapte r shalbe shewed
‘

C H AP XX I V . .

5 OF D EC ENC IE IN B EH A UIOU R, WHIC H A LS O B ELONGS TO

T H E CONSl DERA T ION OF T HE PO RT OR MA K ER .

And there is a dece ncy to be obseru ed in eu ery m ans

actio n behau iou r aswell as in his speach writing
which som e peradu entu re wou ld think e im rtinent to be m
,

tr eated of in this booke wher e we do bu t i nfo rm e the

co m mendable fashions of langu age and stile : bu t that is
,

otherwise for the good m

,
ake r or poet who is in decent ,

speach good te rm es to d esc ribe all th ings and with ,

p y
ra se or disp raise to repo rt eu e ry m a n s behau io u r o u ght
x5 to k now the com
,

elinesse of an actio n aswell as of a wo rd

8: thereby to direct him

,

selfe both in p raise p er swa s io n

or any other poi nt that pe rteines to the Oratou rs a rte

Wherefo re some ex am
.

ples we will set downe of this

maner of decency in behau iou r leau ing you for the rest,

to ou r booke which we hau e written dc D ecora where ye

shall see both partes ha ndl ed m
,

o re ex actly And this

ans behau iou r aswell as of his speach m
.

decencie of m u st

also be deem ed by disc retio n in which regard the thi ng

ay not beco m
,

that m ay well beco m e one m an to do m e

as anothe r and that which is see m ely to be do ne in th is place

ely in that and at s u ch a ti m

,

is not so seem e dece nt, bu t at

v
,

anothe r tim e ndecent and in su ch a case and for su ch

,

a pu rpose and to this and that end and by this and that
, ,

eu en t pe ru si ng all the circ u m

, sta nces with like co nside ra
so tion
v
.

‘
ed io anecdok s idu stratzhe qf decena k
’

[ fi rschafik r z
s de ot

v
in g i ing and m
kihg , in an ner of flime a t dy
r ers”! ag es
1 82 Georg e Pu tters/lam
and in dif erenl classes, th chocbe of occaszbn, in apparel and

and in lke bean ng qf flu l n nce au d kzs Cou rtiers ’

’ ’

Pu llenham lells dle sloor qf flze ar chiled D inocrates and

A lex ander tlce Great lo illu strale the w wh ‘
i w m
v fl ,n en s ng s
lar ilies
’
m h ‘
d liki T h
v
a y a e g oo ng e

chapter conclu des f as odo s t j

And with these ex am pl es I think s su fficien t to leau e
m
,

g eu ing you in fo r atio n of this on e po in t that all yo u r ,

figu res Poeticall or Rhethoricall are bu t obseru ations of to

st rang e speeches and su ch as withou t any arte at al we
v
,

shou ld se 8: co m monly do eu en by very natu re withou t

disciplin e ; bu t m
, ,

ore or lesse aptly and decen tly or ,

scar cely or abou ndan tly or of th is or that kin d of figu re,

one of vs m
, ,

ore then a nother according to the disposi ,

tion of ou r natu re co nstitu tio n of the heart facilitie of

each m v
ans tterance : so as we m
, ,

ay co ncl u de that n atu re

her sel fe su gg esteth the figu re in this or that fo rm e bu t

arte aydeth the iu dg em v
,

ent of his se and applicatio n ;

which genes m e occasio n fin ally and for a fu l l co ncl u sio n at

,

to this whole treatise to enform e you in the n ex t chapter

,

how art sho u ld be vaed in all respects and specially in

this behal fe of langu age , and when the natu rall is m
,

ore
co m me ndable then the artificial] , and contrariwise .

C H AP XXV . .

TH A T THE GOO D PO ET OR MA K ER OUG HT TO D ISSEMB LE

R TE A ND IN WH A T
Hl S A , C A SES T H E A R TIFIC IA LL IS

MOR E C O MMEN DED TH EN TH E NA T URA LL, A ND C ON

TRA RIWISE .

And w (most ex cellent Q u een e) hau ing largely said a

no

of Poets Poesie, and abo u t what m atters they be em

ployed then of all the co m mended fou rmes of Poemes
1 84 Georg e M enl m
m
r idi cu lou s or perhaps rathe r that he cou ld disse m ble his
co nceits as well as his co u nte nances so as he neu er ,

spa ke as he thinkes or thin ke as he speaks and that

in any m po rtance his words and his m
, ,

atte r of im eaning
very seldom e m eete : for so as I rem em be r it was con '

clu ded by vs setting foorth the figu re Allcg oria which

there fo re not im
,

pe rti ne ntly we call the Cou rtie r or figu re

of faire sem blant? Or is it not perchance m ore req u isite
ou r co u rtly P oet do dissem ble not o nely his cou n tenan ces
co nceits bu t also all his o rd in ary actio ns of behau iou r to
, ,

or the m ost part of the m whereby the better to winne

,

h is p u rposes 8: good adu antag es as now th en to hau e

,

a iou rney or sicknesse in his al ceu c thereby to shake of

o ther im v
,

po rtu nities of greate r co nsequ e nce as they ss ,

their pilgri m ages in Prau n ce the Diet in Spaine the n

, ,

baines in I taly ? and when a m an is whole to fain e him sel fe

sic ke to shu nne the bu siness e in Co u rt to entertaine ti m e

and ease at hom
,

e to sal u e ofiences witho u t discredi ta

'

to win p u rposes by m
, ,

ediatio n in abse nce which thei r ,

p rese nce wo u ld eyther i m peach or not greatly p referre a ,

to harke n a fte r the poq opinions and speech to ente nd

to the ir m
,

ore p riu ate solaces to practize m

, ore deep ely
both at leas u re libertie whe n any p u bliq u e aflaire
'

or othe r atte m
,

pt 81 cou nsaile of theirs hath not receau ed

good su ccesse to au oid therby the Pri nces p resen t rep roofe a
,

to coole their chollers by abse nce to wi nne rem

,

, o rse by
lam e ntable repo rts and reco nciliation by frie nds intreatie ?
,

Fi nally by sequ estring them

, selu es for a time fro the Co u rt ,

to be able the freelier cleerer to discerne the factio ns

and state of the Co u rt an d of al the world besides n o s ,

lesse the n doth the loc ker on or beholde r of a gam e

bette r see i nto all poi nts of au au n tag e then the playe r
him
,

selfe ? and in disse m bling of d iseases which I p ray

,

ou ? fo r I ha u e o b se ru ed it in the C ou rt of Pra u n ce
y ,

not a bu rn i ng fe u er or a pl u risie or a p alsie or the ,

 Of Orna mt en 1 85

hydropick and swelling g owte, or any othe r like disease,

for if they be su ch as m
ay be either easily disce rned or

qu ickly cu red, they be ill to disse ble and doo hal fe m

m
handso ly seru e the tu rne .

3 Bu t it m
u st be either a dry dropsie, or a egri , or m m
m
letarg e , or a fistu le in c , or so e s u ch othe r sec ret m
disease, as co m
themon conu ersant can ha rdly discou er ,

an d the Phisition eithe r not speedily beale or not honestly ,

bewray of which infirm ities the scofiing Pasqu il wrote

v
lcu s esicae, rem mz dolor in pone sa ms Or as I hau e
,

to V
'

scen e in diu ers places where m any m

.
, ,

,
ake them selu es hart
whole when in deede they are fu ll sicke beari ng it stou tly
, ,

ou t to the hazard of their health rather the n they wo u ld

be su spected of any lothsom

,

e infirm ity which might

rs in hibit themfro mthe P
,

r in ces p resence or enterteinm en t

of the ladies Or as som

.
, e other do to beare a po rt of ,

state 81 plentie when th ey hau e neithe r pe nny nor posses

m
ay not seem
m
sio n, that they e to droope and be reiected
v
,

as nworthy or insu cient for the greate r seru ices or ,

au to be pitied for their pou ertie which they hold for a

,

maru eilou s disgrace as did the poore Squ i re of Castile

,

who had rathe r dine with a sheepes head at ho m

,

e 8: d rin ke
a cru se of wat er to it then to ha u e a good di nn er g iu en
himby his fr ien d who was nothing igno rant of his pou ertie
as othe rs do , to m
.

9 5 Or ake wise they be poo re whe n they

,

be riche to shu nne the reby the pu bliclte charg es and

,

vocations, for m en are not now a dayes (specially in states

of Oltgan lu le as the m ost in ou r age) called som u ch for

thei r wisedom e as for their wealth ; also to au oyde enu le

so of neighbou rs or bou ntie in conu ersation for whosoe u er ,

is rep u ted rich cann ot witho u t reproch bu t be eithe r

a lende r or a spende r Or as othe rs do to seem
. e ve ry ,

bu sie when they hau e nothi ng to doo and yet will m

,

, ake
them selu es so occu pied and ou erladen in the P ri nces

35 fia
'

aire s as ,
it is a great m a tte r to ha u e a co u ple of wo rdes
1 86 Georg e Prdlenlra m
with them when notwithstanding they lye sleeping on‘
their beds all an after noon e or sit solem
,

nly at cardes — J

bers r terteyning o the Dam

,

in thei r cham o en ,
f es or lau gh -
,
v

ing and gibing with their fam iliars fo u re hou res by the
clock whiles the poore su te r desirou s of his dispatch is 5
m
,

au nswered by som e Secretarie or page Il f au lt a rtdre , ,

Monsieu r is dispatching the ki ngs bu sinesse in to Langu e

dock Prou ence Piem a co m mon phrase with the
’
, , o nt -
,

Secretaries of F rance Or as I hau e obseru ed in m any

ri nces C o u rts of Ital ic to seem
.
,

of the P e idle whe n they re

,

be earnestly occu pied en te nd to nothing bu t m ischieu ou s

p ract ises and do bu sily neg otiat by cou lo r of otiation
, .

Or as others of the mthat go ordinarily to Ch u rch and

neu e r p ray to wi nne an opin io n of hohnme
,

or pr ay ,

still space bu t neu er do g ood deede and g eu e a begger 1 5 ,

a penny and spen d a po u nd on a harlot to speake fai re

'

to a man s face and fo u le behinde his backe to set him

,

v
,

at his tre ncher and yet sit on his skirts for so we se to ,

say by a fayn ed fri en d then also to be rou gh and chu r lish

,

in speach and apparance bu t inwardly afiectionate and

'

fau ou ring, as I hau e sene of the grea test podestates

an d g rau est iu dg es and P reside ntes of P arliam ent in
Prau n ce .

T hese many su ch lik e disgu isi ngs do we find in

mans behau iou r 8r specially in the Cou rtiers of forraine as
v
,

Cou ntreyes whe re in m y y ou th I was b r o u ght p, a n d

very well obseru ed thei r m
,

aner of li fe and conu ersation

for of m
,

ine owne C ou ntrey I hau e not m ade so great

ex pe rie nce Which parts, neu erthelesse we allow not
.

now in ou r Eng lish m

,

aker becau se we hau e g eu en himso

,

the nam e of an honest m an and not of an hypocrite : and

the refo re leau ing these m

,

a nner of dissim u lation s to all

base m- inded m en 8: of vile natu re or m

, iste rie, we doe
allow ou r Gou rtl Poe t to be a dissem bler onl in the
su btiltnes of h is artq that rs w en e rs m ost , 35
1 88 Georg e Patten/1a m
misca rr y bu t b ri ng foorth their flo u rs and fru ites in
in both these cases it is no sm
,

season And . al p raise for

the Phisition Gardin e r to be call ed good and c u n ni ng

In anothe r respect arte is not o nly an aide and mad 5

iu tor to natu re in all her ac tio ns bu t an alte re r of the m ,

an d in som e so rt a su rm ou nte r of her s kill so as by

meanes of it her owne e ffects shall appeare more beau ti
,

fu ll or strau nge and m i racu lou s as in both cases before

rem
,

embred The Phisition by the co rdials hee will g eu e to

.

his patient shall be able not o nely to restore the decayed

spi rites of m an and re nde r himhealth bu t also to p rolo ng ,

the term e of his life m any yeares ou er and abou e the

sti nt of his first and natu rall co nstitu tion An d the .

Ga rdi ner by his arte wi ll not o nely m ake an herbe or i s ,

fl owr or fru ite com

, e fo rth in his seaso n witho u t i m pedi
men t bu t also will embellish the same in vertu e shape
,

, , ,

odou r and taste that natu re of her sel fe wou lde ne u er

ake si ngle g illiflou re or m
,

hau e do ne as to m
,

,
arig old or , ,

daisie dou ble an d the white rose redde yellow or

, , , ,

carnatio n a bitter m ello n sweete a sweete apple sou re

me or cherrie witho u t a sto ne a peare witho u t co re
, , ,

a plu m
ber like to a ho m
,

or kern el ] a g oord or cou cu m

,
e or any
other figu re he will : any of which th ing s nat u re co u ld not
doe withou t m ans help and arte These actions also are as .

most si ngu lar when they be most artificial ] .

In anothe r respect we say arte is n eithe r an aider nor

a su rm ou nte r bu t o nely a bare im ig tou r of n atu res m
wo rks followi ng and cou nterfeyting her actions and e ffects
,

as the Marm
,

esot doth m a ny co u n te nances and gestu res of 3°

man of which so rte are the artes of pai nting and ke ru ing ,

whereo f one rep resents the natu rall by lig ht colo u r and
shadow in the su perficiall or flat , the othe r in a body
massife ex p ressing the fu ll and emptie eu en ex tant , , ,

rabbeted hollow or w, hatsoeu er othe r figu re and passion as

,
 Of Or na mnt e 1 89

of q u antitie . So also the Alchimist cou nterfeits gold ,

silu er, and all othe r m ettals the Lapida rie pearles and
p re t io u s sto n es by glasse a n d othe r s u bsta n ces falsified
and sophisticate by arte . T hese m e n also be praised for

s their craft and thei r credit is nothing e m

,
payred to say
that th eir concl u sio ns and efiects are ve ry a rtificial ]
'

Fin ally in another respect a rte is as it we re an en

, , ,

natu re p rod u cing efiec ts neithe r

'

cou ntrer and co n to

g y ,

to ers nor y part i ci patio n with her ope ratio ns nor

m
, ,

by im itatio n of her paternes bu t akes th ings and pro ,

du ceth e ffects altogethe r strange and diu erse of su ch form ,

e
‘

li i at w s pplyi g st lle as she e e

'

q u a t e (n u re al aies u n u ) n u r

wou l d nor co u ld hau e do ne of her selfe , as the carpe nte r

that bu ilds a hou se the ioyner that m,
akes a table or
1 5 a bedstead the tailor a garm e nt the Sm ith a locke or
a key and a nu mbe r of like in which case the wo rkm
, ,

, , an
g a in e th r ep u tatio n by his ar te an d p r aise whe n it is best
most apparant most stu diou sly Man
,

e x p ressed ,
.

also in all his actio ns that be not altogether natu ral] ,

bu t are gotte n by stu dy d iscipl in e or ex e rcise as to

dau n ce by m
, , ,

eas u res to sing by note to play on the l u te

, , ,

an d s u ch li

singe r 81 player on instru m

, e

ex a ctly knowne or do ne bu t by ru les ,

p recepts or
as teachi n
g of s c h oo lem as te rs B.u t in s u ch actio n s as be so

natu rall p rope r to m an as he m ay beco m e ex cellen t

itation at all (cu sto m
,

ther ei n witho u t any a rte or i m s an d

ex er cise ex cepted which are req u isite to eu ery actio n not

,

nu m bred am o ng the vital] or ani m al ) an d whe rein natu re

,

3 0 sh o u ld see m e to do a m isse a nd m a n s u fi e r re p ro c h
'

to be ,

fou n d destitu te of them in those to shew him selfe rathe r

arti ficial] then natu rall were no lesse to be la u g hed at

then for on e that can see well inou g h to se a pai re of v
spectacles or not to heare bu t by a tru nke pu t to his care
, ,

a s n or f es l e witho u t a pai r e o f e nn e aled g lo o u e s , which thi n g s

190 Georg e Pattenha m
in deede helpe an infirm e sence bu t annoy the per fit and ,

the re fo re shewi ng a disabilitie natu rall m

,

oou e rath er to
,

acc ru e then co m mendation and to pitie sooner then to

,

v
,

a B t wha t el se is lan age an d t teran ce and

p y
r s e . u
gu , ,

discou rse persu asi on and argu m e nt in m an then the s

ve rtu es of a well constitu te body and m

, . ,

inde little lesse ,

natu rall then his very s ensu al] action s sau ing that the ,

one is pe rfited by n atu re at once the othe r not withou t

,

ex ercise 8: ite ratio n Peradu entu re also it wilbe granted

that a m an sees bet ter and discernes m
wv
r
l
o U nis col xo

lo u rs and heares and feeles m

/

ore ex actly by se and often

hearin g and feel ing and thou gh it be better to
see with spectacles then not to See at all yet is their ,
-

p raise not egal] nor in any m ans iu dg em ent com parable :

no m ore is that which a Poet m akes by arte and pre u -

cep ts rather the n by natu rall i nstinct and that which

he doth by long m
,

editation rather then by a su ddaine

inspiration or with great pleas u re and facillitie then
,

hardly and (as they are woont to say) in spite of Natu re

or Mineru a then which nothi ng can be m
, ore irksom e no

or ridicu lo u s .

And yet I am not ignoran t that the re be artes and

method both to speake and to perswade and also to
m and by which the na tu ral] is in so m

m
85 p , e so rte relieu ed ,

h
as t ey by his spectacle I say re e ed
’
e li u in his i m per os
-

m
.

fection bu t not m
,
ade m ore rfit the n the natu ral ], in

which m and

R heton at not bare i m itations as the painter or keru ers

’

v
, ,

craft and worke in a forraine su biect iz a liu ely p u rtraite

, .

in his table of wood, bu t by lo ng and stu diou s obser u ation 3°

19a m
Ga g e fl enln
a m

g ested and vd ttere as by arte to be polished and refor md

e .

Th erefore sh fl ou r Poet reow re pu yse for botly bu t

m ore by knowing of his arte then by nseasonable sing v v
ig and be ore co m mm
ended for his natu rall eloq u enee

thcn for his artificiall, and o for his artificiall well mm

m
dise bled then for the sa e ou er u ch affected an d m m
g rossely or ndiscr etly bewraye d ,vas a ny a kers a nd m m
Oratou rs do .

And with this ( y ost g ratiou s sou em m

ig ne Lady) m
m m
I ake an end, hu bly beseeching you r pardon in that
m
I hau e pres u ed to hold you r cares so long ann oyed wi th
v
11

a tediou s triflq so as nlw e it p roceedem ore of you r

owac Princely and nat ral ] m

ansu et de then of my mer
u ite u ,

I fea e g eatly least yo my thin k of m as the

r r u a c e

Philosopher Plato did of A M an inhabitan t of the

C itie Cirm
,

e who being in troth a ve ry ac tiu e and ar ti an

ficiall m
, ,

an in driu in g of a P rin ces Charriot or C oche (as

you r Maiestie m ight be) an d knowing it himselfe well

enou gh com ming one day into Platos schoole and hau ing
,

heard himla rgely dispu te in matters Philosophical] I p ray

,

yo u
’
( q u oth he ‘
) g eu e m e le sne also to s a y som ewhat of a

myne arte and in deed e shewed so many trickes of his

,
’

cu nni ng how to lanche fo rth and stay, and cha u nge pace ,
, ,

and tu rne and wi nde his C oche this way and that way,

v
,

p h ill dow , ne hill a nd also i n e u en or ro u gh g r o u n d that

he m ade the whole assem
, ,

blie wo nde r at him Q u oth 3

v
.

Plato bei ng a grau e pe rso nage erely in m

‘
yne opi nio n
this m v v
, ,

an sho u ld be tterly n fit for any seru ice of gr eate r

im po rta nce then to driu e a C oche I t is a great pitie th at .

so prettie a fell ow had n ot occu p ied his bra nes in stu dies
y
 0/ O ma mn!
e 1 93

ofmo re o nseq ence Now I p ray God it be not thou g ht

’

v
c u

m
.

so of me in describi ng the of this ou r ul art.

Bu t when I co nside r how eu ery thi ath his esti m at io n

by oportu n itie, and that it was bu t the stu die of m
v
yy go n e r

s yeares in which anitie raig n ed ; also that I wri te to the

pleasu re of a Lady and a m

,

ost g ratiou s Q u ee ne, and

neither to P riestes nor to Pr0 phetes or P hilosophe rs
besides fi nding by ex perie nce that m ny ti m
,

a es idlen esse
is lesse harm efu ll then v “
np rofitable oe u g tionf da
i
—

yyl
m m
" _ _ _

ro seein
g how these g reat asp iri n g yn ds a n d a bitio u s

heads of the world seri ou sly sea rching to deale i n m atte rs

of state be often tim es so b u sie and earn est that they we re

v
bette r be noccu pied and peradu entu re altogether idle ;
I p resu m v m
,

e so m u ch pon yo u r M aiest ies ost m ilde and

1 5 gr aci ou s iu dge m ent how

, soeu er you conceiu e of m yne
abilitie to any bette r or greater seru ice that yet in this ,

atte m pt ye wil allow of m y loyal ] an d good i nte nt

,
alw ay es

endeu ou ring to do you r Maiestie the best and greatest of

““ a .
 N N N
‘

O H H R G IO
’

SIR J A I

(Pru n es 7 0 m s Tu nsu r i ou or Gnu mo F o mo)

/ x/

1 59 1

ol owi essay Preface, or refiner a M Apolog ic

’

[ The f l n g , e ntitled A

‘
H arington s translation of Orlando Fu r ioso in Eng lish
'

H eroicall ve rse , 1 59 1
’
It is rep rin ted fromthe copy in the
m
.

B ritish Mu seu ]
HE learned Pbctordi in his Laconicall Apotheg m es

tels of a Sophiste r that m ade a lo ng and tediou s

Oration in praise of H ercu les, and ex pecting at the end
thereo f for so m e great than ks and applau se of the hearers ,

a certai ne Lacedem onian de m anded himwho had dis

p raised H ercu les Me thin kes the like m ay be now said

v
.

to m e ta king
, p on m e the de fe nce of P oesie fo r s u rely if ,

learn ing in generall we re of that acco u n t am o ng vs as it ,

o u ght to be am o ng all m en and is am o ng wise m en then

v
, ,

sho u ld this m y A pologie o f P oesie ( the e rie fir st n u rse

and a ncie nt gran dm other of all learning) be as vain e and
su perfl u ou s as was that Sophisters becau se it m ight then
be au nswere d and tru ly answe red that no m
,

,
an disgr aced,

it Bu t sith we liu e in su ch a t im
. e in which nothing can ,

escape the enu iou s tooth and backbiting to ngu e of an

im pu re m ou th and whe rein eu erie blind corner bath a
v
,

sq u int Z odu s that can looke a right pon no m ans

doings , su re there be so m e tha t will not sticke to call

dastard beca u se fo rsooth he fou ght
,

with a cl u b and not at the rapyer and dagg crlhherefore

I thinke no m an of iu dg em ent will iu dg e this m y lab ou r
1 ¢ Sir joint H m g fion’

rt

the hu g e Tbeaters and A phM m mon mnt u e s o f

dies, the mk es of Poets. to be repr

u ented on : bu t all

theae aids and defences l la u e as mp erfiu mn My cau se

mI
.

I oou nt so g ood, and the eu idenee th neither s

v
so op en,

neede to se tbe cou ntenanoe of any g reat state to bou lster

ig nor the a i nn ing of anie little lawyer to enfii ree it : y m
m eanin
g is p lain ly and boaa fi d e, eo nfes sin g all th e ab u ses

m
that can t ely be obj ected ag ainst so e kind of Poets. to m
shew ou w
y h a t g ood se the r evis of P oe tr ie N eith er d o .

I su ppose it to be g reatly behoofu ll for this pu rpose to

tro uble ywith the cu ri o u s defin itions of a Poet and
ou

Poesie ,& with the su btil ] distinctio ns of their sxmdrie

kin ds ; nor to dispu te how hig h and su p ernatu ral the
na me of a Maker is so christned in Eng lish by tha t

-
Art of Eng lish Poetrie
xsfl g set for th a booke called the
and least of all do l pu rpose to bestowany long ti e to m
argu e wheth er m
Plato, Z enofl wu , and Eras u s wr itin g
fictions and Dialogu es in p rose m ay iu stly be calle d

Poets or whether Lu ean writing a story in erse be an

, v
historiographer or whether Master Faire tran slating Vir
m
,

g l
a M a ste r GoIdi hg translatin g Omiis M eta or
-
ph osis an d
my selfe in this worke that you see be any more then
,

for most
par t of su ch qu estions I will refer
m
as all , or the ,

yo u to Sir Pit
y S idney s A log ie who doth han dl e
, the m
right learn edly or to ,e forenam ed treatise whe re they
are discou rsed m ore larg ely and where as it were a whole ,

oetrie is prescribed wi th so m
, ,

receit of P anic new nam ed 30

figu res as wou ld pu t m
,

e in great h ape in this age to com e

to mk a e Poetrie an art, and reciteth as you my a see, in tbe ss

 A B r ief Apolog y f or Poetry 197

pl u ral] nu mbe
so me pl u rali ties of patterns and parcels
r,

of his owne P oetrie with diu erse pieces of Partheniads

,

and hym n es in p raise of the m ost p raiswo rthy yet what ,

soe u er he wo u ld p ro u e by all these su re in m y poo re ,

5 Opin io n he doth p ro u e nothi ng m o re plai nly the n that

which M Sidney and all the learneder sort that ha u e
.

writte n of it do p ronou n c
an art . I say he prou eth
man ic others so c u nning in the art yet he sheweth him ,
.

no selfe so slender a gift in it deseru in

g to be co mm e n ded ,
X

as M artiad praiseth one that he co m pares to Tidly .

m
Can n a qu ad s bzs
'

: A olli ne
asts Jr p m m ’ ' '

ind/ o
Lau darf debes : Icoc Czcero s babes
'

m '

Bu t to co m e to the p u rpose and to speake after the ,

i s ph rase of the com mon so rt that terme all that is writte n

in ver se Poetrie an d rathe r in scorne then in p raise
,

bestow the nam

,

oet on eu erie base rym

,

e of a P er and
balladm aker this I say of it an d I thin k o I say t ru ly that ,

ther e are m
, ,

any good lesso ns to be learned ou t of it m any

m m v
,

” good e x a ples to be fo u n d in it a ny good s es to be ,

had of it and that therforc it is not nor o u ght not to

,

be despised by the wise r so rt bu t so to be stu died an d ,

im l
p yo e d as was in te nded by the fi rst writers and de u ise rs

ther eo f which is to so fte n an d polish the hard and ro u gh

en and m ake themcapable of ve rtu e and
,

as dispositio ns of m ,

good disciphng )
I can not de nie bu t to vs that are Ch ristians in respect ,

of the high end of all which is the health of ou r so u les

, ,

not only P oetrie bu t a] other stu dies of Philosophy are in

m a e vai e d su pe rfl u ou s yea (as the wise m
v
30 3 n n r n an an ,

saith ) whatsoeu cr is u nder the s u n ne is anitie of vanities

v
B u t sith we liu e with m
,

and nothing bu t an itie . en

not with sai nts and becau se few m

, en can e m b race this
strict and stoicall diu initie or rathe r i ndeed for that the , , ,
193 Sir jal mH r ington
ar

holy scriptu res, in which thom hi g h m yste ries of ou r

sal u ation are co ntain ed are a dec pc
, p ro fou n d stu die
and not su biect to eu erie weake capacitie no nor to the

highest wits and iu dg m

,

e nts, e x cept they be fi rst illu

minat by Gods spirit or instru cted by his teache rs and (
t
I

p reachers : therefore we do fir st read some other au tho rs ,

making themas it were a looking glasse to the eyes of ou r

mi nde and then afte r we hau e gathered more strength
, ,

we e nter i nto p ro fou nder stu dies of hig he r m

~
yste ries ,

hau ing fir st as it were e nabled ou r eyes by lo ng behold ing to

the s u nne in a baso n of water at last to looke pon the v
s u nne it selfe So we read how that great Moses whose
.
,

learning and sanctitie is so re nowned ou e r all natio ns was ,

fi rst i ns tru cted in the learni ng of the Egyptians befo re he

ca m e to that h igh co nte m platio n of God and fam iliaritie i s
as I m so te me it ) with G d S the otable P h i
(
v
a y r o o .n r op e

D an iel was bro u ght p in the learn ing of the C haldeans ,

made that the fi rst step of his highe r vocatio n to be

a Prophet If the n we may by the e x a m
. ple of two s u ch
special seru ants of God spe nd so m e of ou r yo u ng yeares
in stu dies of hu m an itie what better and m
, ore m eete

he re for a you ng m an then Poetr ie ? specially

Poesie that with her sweet statelinesse doth

v
,

e rect the m i nd 8: li ft it p to the consideratio n of the

highest m atte rs and allu reth the m that of them
, selu es as

wou ld othe rwise loth the mto tak e and swallow dig est
the holsom e p recepts of P hilosophie and m ,
any ti mes
even of the tru e diu initie Wherefo re Plu tarch hau ing
.

writte n a whole treatise of the p raise of H om

,

ers w orkes ,

and an othe r of readi ng P oets doth begi n this latte r with so

,

this co m pariso n that as m

, en that are sickly an d ha u e

weske stomakes or daintie tastes do m any ti m es thinke

that flesh most delicate to eate that is not fl esh and those ,

men (saith he) do like

sou

g lu
“m
e P oe
ee of

tr ie a blow they gi
Sir jal mH an ng ton
Poetrie to take heed (of what calling so eu er
they be) least with the sam
u c
,

e weapo n that they thinke to

themse l u es a m aime For
’

W taketh his pleasu re of greater m

.

atters then
Poetrie ; I m aru el how he d u rst do it, sau e that l see he s

ha th d one it ; he hath spared neither m yters n or soep ters .

The co u rts of Princes whe re vertu e is reward ed iu stice

m ai ntained opp ress io ns relieu ed he cals thema Col le dge
,

, ,

of G ian ts of Tyran ts of opp resso rs warrio rs : the m

, ost ,

en he term
,

noble sort of noble m eth cu rsed bloodie

wi cked and sacrilegiou s pe rsons Noble m v
, ,

, en (an d s .

poo re Gen tlem en) that thinke to bo rrow pr aise of ou r

au ncestors deserts and g ood fa m e, he afi r md to be
e a race
of the stu rdier sort of knau es and lycenciou s liu ers .

Tre asu rers & other g reat ofi cers of the eo on w e lmm

th,
xs
with g rau e cou nsellors whose wise heads are the p ille rs of
the state , he mth g
afi r e enerally to be robbers and peelers
of the real mq and p riu ie traitors that sell their p rinees
fau ou rs and rob weldeseru m
ing se itors of their reward I
mth
.

nickna e pri ests saying s»

mo t p
,

for the s an th ey ar e hypocri tes, lawyers, saying they

arc all theeu es,
phisician s saying the y are a ni e of th e m m
m th m
,

u r cre rs f so as l thin ke it were a g ood otion and

wou ld easily pam
,

e by the oon sent of the thre e estateg that

this m ans au thor itie shou ld be tterly adnihilated v that t s
vi with all sorts of profem
,

dealeth so hardly and n u stly ions .

Bu t for the reiecting of his wn u ng s l refer it to otbers

that hau e powre to do it and to conde ne hi for a m m
g e nerall libell ;
er bu t for that he writeth d
ap nu Poetri e,
m
l eane to speake a word or two in refu ting thereot 3°

I n ig bt if I list ex cu se it by the ru le

d aiine a priu iledg e g iu en to S} M

m
i itation (as A n sb fle call ed! it;
’

to faine w hat tbey hst aooording to

35
 A B rief Apolog y f or Poetry zo l

Mmfin
’

“ M ms p am
o , r

w hich beca u se I cou nt it wi tho u t reaso n I will Eng lish

—
thu s at u e
q poetz
'

s,

5 withou t r im
,

Lawyer s, H ell , and the Checq u er are allowed to li ne

on spoile ;
Sou ldie rs Phisicians, and H ang men make a spo rt of
mu rther ;
,

A stro no m e rs Pai nte rs , , and Poets may lye by au thoritie

.

Th u s see that Poets m

you ay lye if they list Cu m r ine
p
Ieg i a Bu t what if they lye least of all other m
’

. en what if
they lye not at all ? then I thin ke that great slau nder is
v
ve ri c niu stly raised u pon them my opi nio n they
.

15 are said p roperly to lye that aflirm e that to be t ru e that is

false : and h ow othe r arts can free them selu es fro mthis

blam e let the mlook that p ro fesse them: bu t Poets neu e r

affirm
,

ing any for tru e bu t p rese nti ng the mto vs as fables

an d i m
,

itations can not lye th ou gh they wou ld : and beca u se

v
,

an this obiectio n of lye is the ch ie f d that which the

v
s a n p on ,

rest be grou nded , I wil stan d the longer pon the cleari ng

ther eo f .

T he ancie nt Poets ha u e i n deed wrapped as it we re in

their writi ngs di ne rs and s u n dry m eani ngs which they call ,

5 the se nses or m yste ries ther eo f First of all for the litterall
v
9

it were the tm
.

ost barke or ryu e) they set down e

in m anne r of an historic the acts and notable ex ploits of
some per so ns wo rthy m em o rie : then in the sam e fictio n ,

as a seco nd rin e and so m ewhat m o re fin e as it we re near e r “

,

so to the pith and m arrow they place the MazalLse noe-p rofit
,

able for the actiu e life of man approu ing ve rt u o u s actio ns

v
,

and co n dem ning the co n trarie Man ie tim es also nder

v
.

the selfesam e wo rds they co m p rehend som e tru e nder .

2 02 Sir jal mH arring ton
standing atu ral ] Philosophie or som
of n tim es of politilte
,

g o u e rn em e nt an d n o w
,
a n d th en of d iu in itie : and th ese

sam e sences that com p rehe nd so ex cell ent knowledge we

all th A fl n i w hi h P l t
o n i d fi n th to be whe n o n

v
a cg x r c a c e
c . . e e

thing is told and by that another is nderstood Now let 5 .

atter of m
,

any m an iu dg e if it be a m eane art or wit to

containc in one histo ri cal] n arration either tru e or fained ,

so m
,

any so diu erse and so dec pc co nceits bu t for making

,

the m ore plaine l will alledg e an ex am

,

atter m p le there o f .

Perseu s so nne of Iu p iter is fai ned by the Poets to hau e to

‘

slain e Gorg on and after th at co nqu est atchieu ed to ha u e

v
, , ,

fl own p to heau en The H isto rical] sen ce is this PM

.
,

the so nne of Iu piter by the participation of Iu pzters vertu es

’

which were in him or rather comm ,

ing of the stock of one
of the ki ngs of C reet or A thens so called slew Gorg on 15, , ,

a tyrant in that cou n trey ( Gorg on in Greeke sig nifieth earth)

'

v
,

an d was for his ve rtu o u s parts ex alted by m en v to

p u

heau en . Mo rally it sig nifieth this m u ch : Perseu s a wise

man sonn e of Iu piter endewed with vert u e fromabou e

, , ,

slayeth sin ne and vice a thi ng base earthly si g n ified o

v
s
,

by Gorg o n and so m ,
ou nteth p to the skie of vertu e It .

signifi es in one ki nd of Allego rie th u s mu ch : the mi nd of

man being gotten by God and so the childe of God kill ,

ing and vanq u ish ing the earthlinesse of this Gorg onicall
natu re , v
asce ndeth p to the nderstandin g of heau enly ” v
thi ng s of hi g h thi ngs of ete rnal thi ng s in which co ntem
, , ,

p la ci o n co n sisteth the pe rfectio n o f m an this is the n atu ral

allego ry, becau se m an [ is ] one of the chiefe wo r ks of

nat u re . I t hath also a m o re hi g h and heau enly Allegorie ,

that the heau enly natu re dau ghter of Ju piter p rocu ring so , ,

with her conti nu al ] m o tion corru ption and m ortality in the

inferiou r bodies seu ered it selfe at last fro mthese earthly
bodies and flew p on h igh and the re rem v
,

, aineth for eu er
, .

l t hath also a nothe r T heological Allego rie that the an geli

call natu re dau gh ter of the m
, ost high God the creato r of all 35
2 04 Sir jal mH an hg ton
reprou ed hi min
a so rt for p u blishing the sac red sec rets
of Philosophie that he had set fo rth his boc kes in a so rt ,

an d yet not set themfo rth

,

meaning that they we re so

v
,

obscu re that they wo u ld be nderstood of few e x cept they

cam
,

e to himfor i nstru ctio n s or else withou t they were 5

,

of ve ric good capacitie and st u dio u s of Philosophi e Bu t

m m
.

(as I say ) Plato how so eu e r men wo u ld ake hi an enim ie

of P oet rie (becau se he fo u nd i ndeed iu st fa u l t with the
abu ses of som e co m ical ] Poets of his ti me or so m e that
v
,

so u g ht to set p new and

m
i b he vaed it not yet his master Socratese u en
,

in his old age w rote ce rtaine ve rses as Plu larke testifieth , .

Bu t beca u se I ha u e nam ed the two parts of Poetrie ,

nam ely inu ention or fictio n and verse let vs see how
v
,

well we can au tho rise the se of both these Fi rst for .

fictio n, against which as I told before m

, any inueig h , ,

calli ng it by the fo u l name of lying thou gh notwith ,

standing as I the n said it is farthest fromit D em

.

, , osthenes a .
,

the fam o u s an d re nowned O rato r whe n he wou ld pe rsu ade

,

the Athe n ians to wa rre against Philip told the ma sol e m ne,

tale how the wolu es on a ti m e se nt Am bassado rs to the

sheepe ofie ring the mpeace if they wo u ld deliu er
,
'

p the v
dog s that kept thei r folds wi th a] that lo ng ci rcu m
,
stance 9 :
( n e ed lesse to be repeated ) by which he pe rswaded the m
,

far m o re st ro ng ly the n if he sho u ld hau e told the min

plai n te rmes that Plu lip sou ght to bereau e themof thei r
' '

chie f b u lwarks de fe nces to hau e the bette r abilitie to

,

ou er throw the m Bu t what need we fetch an a u tho rity so a

.

far of fro mheathe n au tho rs that hau e m , any h ee t er han d

both in ti m e in place ? Bishop Fisher a sto u t Prelate ,

( tho u g h I do n ot p raise his R eli g io n) whe n he was ass a

,ied
by ki ng H a rr ie the ei g ht for his good will and asse nt for
the su pp ressio n of Abbeys the king all edging that he wou ld 3
,
 . A B rief Apolog f or Poetry 20
5
bu t take away their su perfl u ities
let the s u bsta nce and

stan d still or at least see it be conu erted to bette r and

v
,

mo re godly ses the grau e Bishop answe red it in this

,

kin d of Poeticall parable H e said the re was an ax e that

.

5 wan tin g a bel u e cam

,

e to a thi cke and h u ge ou erg rowne

,

wood , besou g ht so m e of the great okes in that wood

to spare himso m u ch ti m be r as to m ake hima handle or
helu e pro m ising that if he m i g h t finde that fau ou r he
wo u ld in recom
,

pe nce the reo f hau e great regard in pre

l o sern i n that wood i p i g the b a ches i c tti g
v
g n ru n n ,
r u n n u n ,

away the np rofitable and su pe rflu ou s bo u ghes in par i ng

away the bryers and tho rnes that were com
,

bersom e to the

fayre t rees and m, ake it in fine a grou e of great delight

and pleasu re : bu t whe n this sa m e ax e had obtai ned his
i s su it he s0 laid abo u t him8: so pared away both ti m be r
°

, ,

and top an d lop that in sho rt space of a woodlan d he

,

made it a champio n, and made her liberalitie the i nstru me nt

.

of he r ou erthro w
v
.

Now thou gh this Bishop had no ery g ood su ccesse with

his parable yet it was so fa rre fro mbei ng cou nted a lye
that it was pla
,

m
see n soo ne after that the sam
both hew down those woods by the roots
e ax e did
pared off
,

himby the head and was a peece of Prophecie as well as

,

a peece of Poetrie : and indeed Prophets and Poets hau e

9 5 be n tho u
e g ht to ha u e a g reat afi i n itie as the n a m e V otes ,

in Lati n doth testifie Bu t to co m e ag ai n to this mane r of

.

fictio n or parable the Prophet Nathan reprou ing K ing

v
,

Da id for his great si nn e of adu lterie and m

,

u r ther , doth

he not co m e to himwith a pre tie parable of a poo re m an

ao and his lam be that lay in his boso m e and eate of his
bread and the rich m
,
an that had whole fl ocks of his ow
, n ,

wou ld needs take it fromhim in which as it is eu ident

v
, ,

it was bu t a parable so it we re nreu erent and al m

,
ost

blasphemou s to say it was a lye Bu t to goe hi g he r did .

,

35 not ou r Sau iou r him selfe Speake in parables as that diu ine
2 06 Sir j al mH msgion x

Prodig afl sonne that dreadfu ll parab e

l of DM and

m
Lasa a thou g h l know of this last any of the fathers m
hold that it is a storie in deed and no parable Bu t in the
'

m
.

rest it is m
anifest that he w as all holinea e all w isedo e s

v wh
se, e a good
er an d ho n est and wholesome A l legorie

for that part of Poetry of I m itation I thinke no body will

make
,

any qu estion bu t it is not on ely all owable bu t godly ,

and co mmend able Poets ill handling of it doe not

if the
m arre and peru ert the good
'
se of it v .

The other pai t of Poetrie which is Verse as it were the

v
'
- ,
,

clothing or ornam en t of it hath m any g ood ses

, O f the .

helpe of m em orie I spake somewhat before ; for the words is

being cou ched togethe r in du e or der, m em u re and nu m b er , ,

one d oth as it we re b rin g on another as m y sel fe ha u e o tte n

m
,

p r ou e d , s o I thi nk e d o a n y besi de ( tho u gh fo r m y o w n

part I can rather boat of the m arring a good m em
°

or ie then
of ha u ing one) yet I have eu e r fo u nd that V
W m
m
,

l and farre better to

p res e ru e in m e m o rie th en is
prose An other special] grace in Ve rse is the forcible
.

mann e r of p hrase in which if it be well made it fi rre

, , ,

ex celleth loose speech or p rose A th ird is ie W

m
r

andm m
.

e ss e to the ca r e which m akes the d i sc ou ss

m e whe n the m
_

l t v to vs fi ti atte r it selfe is
v
p e a sau n u o e n

harsh an d nacceptable : for m yne owne part I was neu er

y e t so g ood a h u sba n d to take any de light to h eare on e of
my plou ghmen tell how an ac re of wheat mu st be fallowd
and tw y fa llo w e d a n d how cold land sho u ld be b u rned and 3
,
°

how fru itfu l] lan d m

,

u st be well harrowed bu t when I heare

one read Virg fll, whe re he saith,

A lgae la m sti u la
p m cre ctanhbu s
p
' '

were /1m m
 Sir John H ar zng ton
'

20 8

sweetnesse Ru barb and Su g ercandie the pleasau nt and ,

the p rofitable Whe refore as H orace sayth 0 m

,

m M il
m m
.
, ,

pu nd it»: q m m isc t
'

ati/e dida he that

'

can i ng le the
'

swee te and the wholeso m e, the pleasau nt 8: the p rofit

able he is i ndeed an absol u te good write r : and su ch be s
,

Poets if any be su ch ; they p rese nt vu to vs a p retie tale

, ,

able to keepe a childe fro mplay an d an old m an fro mthe

Or as the sam
,

chim nie co rn e r ; e H orace say th to a '

cou etou s man ,

Tantalu s a Iabr zs sil xens f u g i entza captat

' ' ' ' '

m
Flu fna Q u id n des ? u tato ”a ine do is
.
'

m m
Fabu la narr alu r .

One tels a cou etou s m

a tale of Tantalu s that sits p to
an v
the chin ne in wate r and yet is plagu ed with thi rst This
, .

signifies the sel fe sam em an to who mthe tale is told that 13

,

wal lows in plentie and yet his m ise rabl e m i nde barres
v
,

himthe se of it : As m y sel fe kn ew ,
a nd I am s u r e m a ny
re m em be r Iu stice Randall of Lo ndo n a m an passi ng i m po
u ch m
, ,

te nt ih body bu t m o re in m i nd that, leani ng beh ind ,

hima tho u sand pou nds of gold in a chest fu l of old boots

8: shoes yet was so m iserable that at m L o d M i
v
, y r a o rs

di nne r they say he wou ld p u t p a wid g e n for his su pper ,

Gr m any a g ood m eale he did take of his fran ke neighbou r

the widdow Penna Bu t to com e to the m atter this sam

,

. e ,

g reat si n n e that is layd to P oet ri e of pleasi n g fo oles is as

be worth the a nswering .

f e rrou rs which is the thi rd Obiec

whe n none is bou nd
loc ke not to hau e their
fictio ns be lieu ed in the litterall se nce ; and the re fo re
that well ex am i nes whe nce errou rs sp ri ng shall finde the
write rs of p rose not of ve rse the au tho rs and m ain
tsi h ef a of the m; and this poin t I cou nt so m anifest as it
nee des no p roofe .
 The otha kiwda
thou g h of all the kinda

m
Wfi k
to
fi m
vm
ym
dm
akie the iee s
a
m
bd ns fi ly
rned and not e
it

mm
i eei i y fiee from it as heing wholiy

bl u sh and be ma d

n u n p
 Sir john H an ng ton
'

2 10

how ? not ex cep t tas be bt at is if any g rau

-
e man
shou ld her read it Bu t if B M s tu r ne his backe, she
see .

will g o to it ag ayne and read it all .

m
B u t to end this pan of y Apolog ie as Icou nt and conclu de
Heroicall Poesie allowable and to be read and stu died with s
ou t all ex ce p tion , so l m
ay as boldly say that T rag edies well

handled be most worthy kinde of Po sie that Comedics

may mke mn see and shame at d ei owne fau lm
a e ,

a e that th i r e

rest my b so w
a ritten and o
e ad a mch p l asu re and s re s u e

so me p ofit may b g atb ed ou t of them A nd tor m m '

r e e y e er . ii

the readi ng of a good H eroicall Poem e m ay m ake a m an

both wise r and ho neste r And for Tragedies to om it

o u s Tragedies that that was played at S [ aim
.
,

othe r fam ,
s .

in C am b ridge of R ichard the 3 wou ld m ou e ( I thinke) is

Phalaris the tyrau nt and te rrific all tyrannou s m
, ,

inded
men fromfoll owi ng thei r foolish ambitiou s h u mo rs, seeing
,

how his am bi tion m ade hi mkill his brothe r his nephews , .

his wi fe beside infinit othe rs and, last of all after a short

e raig ne to end his m
, , ,

and tro u bleso m iserable life and to ”

, ,

hau e his body harried a fter his death Then for C o m e . .

dies how fu ll of harm eles m y r th is ou r C a mb r id ge

Pedantine 7 and the O x fo rd B eam Gram aficak ? or to
,
'

" ,

speake of a Lo ndo n C om edi c how m u ch good m atter yea

, ,

and m atte r of state is the re in that Com

, edic cald the play is
of the C ards in which it is showed how fo u re Parasiticall

knau es ro bbe the fo u re principall vocations of the Realm

,

e ,

M 1 the vocatio n of Sou ldie rs Schollers Marchan ts and , ,

e n ? Of which Com
. ,

H u sband m edi c I cannot forget the

saying of a notable wise cou nseller that is now dead who so ,

whe n so m e (to sing Placebo) adu ised that it sho u ld be for

bidden becau se it was som
,
ewhat too plaine and i ndeed as ,

the old saying is sooth boord is no boord, yet he wou ld

,

ha u e it allowed addi ng it was fit that They which doe M

,

M sho u ld n ot shou ld hearz th at di y

e w o u ld n ot Fi n ally if ” .
,
2 12

r m
p /m u s they say) ad mit A n ow '

. Nowof wha t ac cou nt

Virg il is reckned, & worthily reckned, for au ncien t times

TamJin a n M M d
a ds ? &c .
,

c oncl u ding th u s ,

Th is is a g reat ra
p y se co mmingfro m o g t a P in
s rea r ee

mes to m mI ecit d bdo e m

.

For later ti o it Sca lig w, who r e r

my make a mn
,

that afi r mth the

e read ing of Virg z fl a a

p rofesseth when he wandred ou t of th e right

plainly that
way m ean ing ther eby whe n he liu ed fondly and loosiie
Vé g xfl was the first that m
,

ade himlooke i nto him

,

selfe and xs

reclaim e him selfe fromthat sam e dau ng erou s and l ewd

'

co u rse Bu t what need we fu rther with es do we not m ake

v
.
,

ou r ch ild re n read it com mo nly be fore they can nderstand

it as a testi m o nie that we do generally app rou e it A nd
m
,

y e t w e s ee old en stu dy it as a pro o fe tha t the,y do sp e so

c ially ad m ire it : so as one writes ve ry p retily that chil dren

do wade in Virg il and yet stro ng m
,

e n do swi min it

Now to apply this to the p rayse of m

.

yn e a u tho r as ,

I sayd befo re so I say stil l whatsoeu er is p rayseworthy in

,

Vtrg rll is ple nti fu lly to be fou n d in A n hsto and som

' '

e os ,

thi ngs that Virg i l co u ld not hau e for the ig norau nce of ,

the age he liu ed in you finde in m y ,

a u tho r sp rin ck led ,

o u e r all his worke as I will ve ry briefly note an d referre

,

y o u fo r the r es t to the booke it selfe T he deu ou t and .

C h riste n de m ea no r of Charlem ayne in the 1 4 booke with 3° ,

his p raye r ,

Ckc l
’
mp p l f dd sw
o o o e e a m . &c .
 2 13

A nd in the begi nning o f the x vbooke

n , that wou ld beseeme

any p u lpit
v
,

Il g
'

u sto D so, qu ando

' '

z p mt
ec z nostri l
'

Bu t,abo u e all that in the x li booke of the conu ersion of

m
.
,

5 R o ero to the C h riste n Re li io n whe re the H e i t

g g r ,

speaketh to him contayn ing in e ffect a fu ll inst ru ction

,

against p resu m ptio n and disp aire which I hau e set down e ,

th u s in Eng lish ,

Now (as I sayd) this wi se that H e rmit spoke ,

A nd part doth co mfo rt him an d part doth checke ; ,

H e blam eth himthat in that pleasau nt yoke

H e had so lo ng defer d to pu t his n ecke

’

Bu t did to wrath his m ake r still p rou oke ,

And did not co m e at his fi rst call and becke ,

B u t still did hide him se lfe away fro mGod

Vntill he saw himcom ming with his rod ;

T he n did he co m fo rt himand m ake himknow
T hat grace is near denyde to su ch as aske ,

A s do the workem en in the Gospel ! show

Receau ing pay alike for diu ers taske .

And so after , c n o cl u ding ,

to C h rist he m u st i m
H ow p u te
The pardon of his sin nes yet nea r the later ,

H e told himhe m u st be bap tisde in wate r .

as T hese places fu ll of Ch riste n ex ho rt atio n doo

and in finit ,

trin e ,
ex am ple I cou ld q u ote ou t of the booke sa u e that ,

I hasten to an ende and it wo u ld be needles to those that will

,

not read the m in the booke it selfe and s u pe rfl u ou s to those ,

that will : bu t m ost m an ifest it is not to be denyed that in ,

30 this poi nt m y au tho r is to be p re fe rred be fo re all the au ncient

Poets, in which are m entio ned so m an y false Gods an d of ,

the mso m any fowle deeds thei r conten tio ns their ad u lteries
, , ,

their incest as were both obscenou s in recitall and h u rt fu l in

,
2 14 Sir jal mH a r ing ton

e x am ple : thou gh in deed those whomthey term

- ed G ods
we re certain e great Prin ces that co m .
mitted s u ch e normo u s
fau lts as great Pr inces in late ag es (that lou e still to be
,

cald Gods of the earth ) do often com mit Bu t now it

may be is by some obiected that althou g h he write s
.

C h ristianly in som e places , yet in othe r so m e he is too

lasciu iou s as in that of the bau dy F rie r in A lcina and
, ,

R og eros copu latio n in A rise/ms his t tian in R ichar dztto

etam orphosis in m
, ,

his m ine hosts tale of Astol fo

, so m e
few places beside A las if this be a fa u lt pardo n himthis to
,

.
, ,

one fa u lt thou gh I do u bt too m any of you (g en tle readers)

e thi nks, I see so m
,

wil be to ex orable in this point : yea m e ,

of you searching al ready for these places of the booke and

u e not m
,

y ou are ha lfe o f
f en d e d that I ha ade so m e di rce

tions that you m ight fin de ou t and read themim mediatly 15 .

Bu t I beseech you stay a while and as the Ital ian sayth ,

Picmpiano fayre and so ftly take this cau eat with you
to read themas m
,

m
, ,

y a u tho r m e n t the to b reed detestatio n ,

and not delectatio n Rem em ber when you read of the old
.
,

leche rou s Frier that a fornicato r is one of the thing s thatso

,

God hateth ; whe n you read of A la na thinke how j oseph

m
'

fled fro mhis in tising m istres ; when you l ight on A ssa

tale learne to loth bestly cou etou snes when on R ickar
detto know that sweet m
,

eate wil ha u e sowre sawce when

m
,

o n m i n e hostes tale ( y
i f o u will follow
, y co u n sell ) tu rnc as

o u er the leafe and let it alo ne altho u g h cu e n that lewd ,

tale m ay brin g so m e m en p rofit and I ha u e heard that it

is al ready (and perhaps not nfitly) term v

,

ed the co m fort of
cu ckol ds Bu t as I say if this be a fa u l t then Virg fi
.
, ,

comm itted the sa m e fau l t in Dido and I ncas intertainc s o '

'

ment and if some will say he tels that man ne rly and
,

cou ertly how will they ex cu se that whe re Vu lcan was

o u r for E ms
,

i ntreated by Venu s to m ake an arm

D ixer at, 4 °

mu '

eis hi m bo himdim Iow a

: a u e : :
'

Cu nctanle mam
pl ex u molli l o ! ifl p t u e e re ea s
a r6 Sir joi n H ar g toum

m
hi selfe hath tbe like z as in the lliads the eo m
f erencc of

in his Odysse as the disoou rse of the hog witt wss . s

m
Fu n her, for the na e of the booke, which so m e ca rpe at

beca u se be ca lled it Orla d o Fmrbso rather Rog wo, then

in that he m
ay also be defended by en p le od ff o , m '

m
who, professing to write oa h7¢s, calleth his book Iliade
of T roy, and not A dcfllide to

m
.

As for Aristotles m
la , I take it he hath followed the

Brie fly, A ri stotle and

the best censu rers of Poesie wou ld
hau e the Epofia h that is the hero icall Poe m shou ld g rou nd
on so m histo i
e r e, and m
k m e so e short m in th
ti e e sa me to u
bewtifie with his Poetrie : so doth
hor take the mine A u t

storie of k Cha is the g reac and doth not ex wed a yeare

.

or therabou t in his whole work Secondly they hold

v
.
,

that nothing shou ld be fayned tterly incredible And su re .

A rioslo neither in his inchantm ents ex ceedeth credit (for m

who knowes not how stro ng the ill u sio ns of the dcu ill are ?)
neithe r in the m
-
iracles that A llolfo by the power of S Iohn is .

fayn ed to do si nce the C h u rch holdeth that Prophete s both

,

aliu e and dead ha u e do ne m ig htie g reat m iracles T hirdly .

,

they wo u ld hau e an heroicall Poe m(aswell as a Trage die ) as

to be fu ll of PmM ¢]ia which I in terp ret an agn itio n of
v
,

so m e nlooked for fortu ne either good or bad and a s u dde n ,

change thereo f : of this what sto re ther e be the reader

shall q u ickly find As for apt sim
. ilitu des for passio ns well ,

ex p ressed of lo u e of pitie of hate of wrath a blind m

, , an s
,
o ,

may see if he can bu t hea re that this worke is fu ll of the m

, , .

T he re follows o nly two rep roofs which I rathe r in ter ,

p ret two pecu liar p raises of this writer abo u e all that wrate
befo re himin this kind One that he b reaks off narratio ns
v
.
,

ve ric abru ptly so as indeed a loose nattentiu e reade r will s

,
‘
 A n A nswer to Cr itics

hardly carrie away any part of the sto rie : bu t this do u bt

lesse is a po in t of g reat art to drawa m
,
an w ith a co ntinu al ]
thir st to reade ou t the whole worke and toward the end of
v
,

the booke to close p the diu erse m atters b riefly and clenly .

5 If 5 Phili Sidney had co u nted this a fa u lt he wou ld not

p ,

hau e done so him

.

selfe in his A rcadia Anothe r fau lt is

.
,

that he speaketh so m u ch in his ow n pe rso n by digressio n,

which they say also is ag ainst the ru les of Poetrie beca u se

nei ther H om er nor Virg ifl did it Me thinks it is a su
,

m
Su re I amit is both
.

0 cie n t de fence to say A rioslo doth it .

,

delig htfu ll and ve ric p rofitable and an ex celle nt b reath ing

,

place for the reader and eu en as if a m

,
an walked in a fai r e

lo ng all ey, to hau e a seat or resti ng place he re and there

is easie and com modiou s : bu t if at the same seat were
3 planted som e ex cell ent tree that not one ly wi th the shade
,

shou lde keepe vs fro mthe heat bu t with so m , e pleasant

and right w holsomfru ite sho u ld allay ou r thi rst and
com fort ou r stom acke we wou ld thinke it for the ti m
, e
a l itle paradice . So are A rioslos m orals and pretie
to digressions sp rin kled th ro u gh his lo ng w orke to the no

lesse pleasu re the n p rofit of the reade r And th u s m u ch

.

be spoken for defence of m in e Au tho r which was the ,

second part of m y A pologie .

Now rem aines the third par t of it, in which I p ro m ised

as to speake som what for m y sel fe which pa rt tho u g h it ha u e
most need of an Apologie both larg e su bstantiall yet
, ,

I wil l ru nne it o u e r both sho rtly sli g htly becau se ,

in de ed the natu re of the thi ng it sel f is s u ch that W e

on e d oth W H O say ; an d m en

p are W i lli n ge r to p raise that i n a n other m a n W

w h ich him se l fe

shal l debase then that which he shall see m e to m aintaine

m
.

Car in ly if I shold confesse or rathe r p ro fesse that m

v
y
ver se is nartific iall the stile ru de the p hrase barbarou s
v np leasant m
,

the m
, ,

e e te r , any m o re wo u ld beleeu e it to be
2 18 Sir John H a r ing ton

sq then wou ld i mag in e that l thou g ht the mo s z for this

sam dd m f
e a or self pl eas ing is so oo on a thin g , ”mm
the mo m re a an protes ts hi se lf mto b e fre e fro it the m
mo w wil h
,

mwith it Wh fo
hi l t m t k
v
re e c arg e . er re e e a c

th u s mch u p on m that admit it ha e many of the

e u for s

w a dayes it m ay passe am ong the rest ; and as

v
g oes no

I hau e heard a friend of m ine (one erie iu diciou s in the

bewtie of a wom an) say of a 1 adie w homhe m ean t to .

i th t h h d low f h d t w id
v
p ra se a
, s e a a or ee a g re a n o se a e no

mou th, a long isag e and yet all these pu t together she
,

semed to M a v
e rie well fanou red wom so l hope m
and I find alreadie som e of m yp a tiall f ien ds tha t w h at
'

x r

seu erall im pe rfectio ns soeu e r they find in this tra nslation .

yet taking all togethe r they allow it or at least wise they xs ,

reade it which is a great arg u m

, en t of their liking .

Sir Thom as Moorc a m an of g reat wisdom e & learning

bu t yet a litle enclined (as good wits are m

, ,

any tim es) to

scofiing when one had bro u ght him a booke of som
, e
shallow disco u rse and p reassed himvery hard to ha u e his no
,

opinion of it, adu ised the partie to pu t it in to verse The .

plaine m ean i ng m an in the best m aner he cou ld did so ,

and a twelu e- month after at the least came with it to Sir

Thom as who slightly pe ru si ng it gau e it this am
, m oniu m

e in it bu t afo re it had neither rim

, , ,

that now there was rim , e 95

nor reaso n If any m . an had m en t to seru e m e so, yet

l hau e preu ented him for s u re I amhe shall fin d rim e

v m
e and if bc be nor oyd of m
m
,

, , h aso hg i hallg d ’

reaso n to n o . r I can ch al len ge no

p raise hau in g bu t borowed it ;

,
for the ve rse I do so
challe ng e no ne being a thing that eu ery body that neu er

v
,

scarce bayted their ho rse at the Vniu ersitie take pon

themto m ake I t is possi ble that if I wou l d hau e em
v
. ,

ploy ed that time that I hau e do ne Vpon this pon som e

inu ention of m ine owne, I cou ld ha u e by this m ade it hau e 35
22 0 Sir john H arring ton
caln es of my notes in which th y say l ha e st ain ed m y e u r

sel fe to m ake m e ntion of so m

,

e of m y ki n d ed an d f eu ds r r

that m ight ve y well be left o t And on fa l t m

r o e u e u r

the e is which I will tell m

.

r y selfe tho gh ma n y wo ld , u u

ne e u find it and that is I ha e

r t sho t som e of his s u cu r

eti m
,

Cantos in lea ing o t m any ta es of themand so m

,

,
u u es s u ,

pu t th m att o
ef two o
er th ta in to on r T o th es ree s u es e. e

rep roofes I shall p ray you ge ntle and noble R eaders

with patie nce heare m y defen ce and the n I will e n d , .

For the first reproofe eithe r it is alreadie ex c u sed or to

,

it will neu e r be ex cu sed ; for I hau e I thinke s u fficiently

o d both the art to be all owable and this wo rk s to be
p r u e

co m mendable Yet I will tell you an accident that hap

v
.

pened nto m y sel fe W he n I was ent red a p re tie way

into the translatio n abou t the seu cnth booke com ming to i s
.

, ,

write that whe re Melissa in the person of Rog cros Tu tor, ,

com es and reprou es Rog ero in the 4 stafle

'

Was it for this that I in yo u th thee fed

With m arrow ? do ,

and ag aine,

I s this a mean es or readie way you trow

That other worthie m
,

en hau e t rod befo re ,

A Ce sar or a Scipio to grow ? g o ,

straight I bega n to thinke that m y T u to r a gr a u e an d

learn ed m an and one of a ve ri c a u stere li fe m
,

, ight say as
to m
,
‘
e in like so rt was it for this that I read A ristotle
,

and Plalo to you and instru cted you so carefii ll both in

, y
Gr eek Latin to hau e you now becom
, e a transla to r of
I talian toyes ? Bu t while I tho u ght thu s I was aware
’
,

that it was no toy that cou ld pu t su ch an ho nest and ! 0

seriou se co nsideratio n into m y m i n d .

Now for themthat find fa u lt with polysyllable m eete r

me thinke they are like those that blame men for p u tting
,
 22 1

s u ge r in th eir wine, and chide to bad abou t it, and say

they m arre all bu t yet end with Gods blessi ng on thei r
,

hearts For i ndeed if I had knowne their diets I cou ld

.

m
,

hau e sau ed so m e of m y c ost at least so m e of y pai ne : ,

5 for when a ve rse e n ded with ciu il/d ie I co u ld easier, after

the au ncient m ane r of ri m e ha u e m
,

ade see, or flu or
v
, ,

decr ee to au nswer it leanin g the accen t pon the last

,

syl lable then h u nt after three syllabled wordes to answere

,

mislike my tast lamp oyle with the i a es And as fo

a r c r . r

two syllabled m eete s they be o pp o d in othe lan

r s a r u e r

m
,

8 8113 th at
05 , th F n h all the mthe
a f in i
ren im
ce a c e e r s

the swee te 8 the on syllable the m

r, : asc l in B t in e u . u

1 53 wo d to an w thi & to m
r ake them fo e e hold
s er s, r u r

their peaces of this point, Sir Plu lio Sidney not o nly
v
,

themb t afiecteth them sig nifi dig nifie sha m

- ed is
'

se th u , , , ,

many blotted pape rs that I hau e m ade in this ki nd might

afl oo d m e au thoritie to gi u c a ru le of it
'

zo r I wou ld say ,

that to pa rt themwith a one syllable m eete r between them

wold g iu e it best grace For as m en se to sow with the
. v
han d and not with the whole sacke so I wou ld hau e the ,

car e fed bu t not cloyed with these pleasi ng and sweet

as fal l ing m ee ters .

For the thi rd reproofe abou t the notes su re they we re ,

a worke (as I m ay so call it) of s u pe rerogatio n and I wo u ld ,

wish someti mes they had bin left ou t the rather if I be ,

in su ch faire possibilitie to be thou g h a foole or fan tasticall

3 0 fo r m y lab o u r T ru e it
. is I added so m e n otes to the en d
of eu e ry can to eu en as if so m
,
e of m y fre nd a a n d m y sel fe
r ead in g it togethe r (and so it fell ou t indeed m any times)
had afte r debated pon the mwhat had bene m v ost worthie
co nside ratio n in the m and so oftim es im
,
mediatly I set it
35 dow ne A
. n d whe r as I m ake m e n tio n here the re of
22 2 Sir John H aring ton
som e of m ine owh e frends kin I did it the rather
becau se Phdarkc in one place speaki ng of H om
,

er partly

eth himthat writi ng so m

,

lam enteth and par tly blam

,
u ch ,

as he did yet in no ne of his wo rks there was any men tion

made or so mu ch as inkling to be g athere d of what stocke 5
,

, ,

he was of what kindred, of what towne nor sau e fo r bis

Ex cu se m
,

langu age, of what cou ntrey e then if I in .

a we rke that m
.

ay perhaps last longer then a bette r th i ng

and bei ng not ashmed of m

,

y ki n dr ed nam e them he re
man ma t not to mk
,

and there to no s ofience;

'

thou g h l e n a e m
eu ery body so far of my co u nsell why l did it, till I was
told that m f m e r eckening noted m e of

vi i
so e person o so

a litle an t e fo r it z and thu s m u ch for that p oint .

For my omitting and abr eu iating som e thing either in ,

matte r s impe ti ne nt to vs o
r , r in so m -
e to tediou se fl atte rice l s
of pe rsons that we neu er heard of, if I hau e done ill
I crau e pardo n : for su re I did it for the best B u t if
v
.

anie being stu di ou s of the I talian wou ld for his nder

standing co m pare them the first siz e bookes sau e a li tle
, ,

of the third will stand himin steed Bu t yet I wou ld » .

not hau e any m

,

an ex cept that I sho u ld obseru c his phr ase

so str ictly as an in terp reter nor the m atte r so carefu lly as

,

if it had be ne a sto rie in whic h to varie were as great

a sinne as it were sim
,

plicitie in this to go wo rd for wo r d .

Bu t now to co ncl u de I shall p ray you all that bou c as

,

trou bled you rselu es to read this m y t riple a pologie to

accept m y labo rs an d to ex c u se m y e rro rs if wi th n o othe r ,

thing at least with the nam

, e of you th (which com monly
hath need of ex cu ses) ; and so presu m ing th is pa rdon to
be g rau nted we shall part good fre u ds O nly let m
, e? .

in treate you in reading the booke en su ing not to do m e

that iniu rie that a Potter did to Ariosto .

2 24 Tko m as Naslz
he re peradu entu re m w i l o th m be with
v
, y t es, y u a y tax t
am arge nt note of p resu mption for oflering to pu t p any
'

motio n of applau se in the behalfe of so ex cellen t a Poet

( the least sillable of whose n a m e so u nded in the cares of

iu dg m ent is able to gi ne the m ean est line he writes a dowry s

of im mo rtality) ; yet those that obseru c how iewels o ften
tim es comto thei r han ds that k now not their valu e ,

that the cockcom bes of ou r days like Esop s C ock had

’

v
, ,

rathe r ha u e a Bar ly kern ell wrapt p in a B allet the n they

wil dig for the welth of wit in any grou n d that they know to
n ot I hope wil also hold m e ex c u sed tho u g h I ope n the gate

inu ite idl e car es to the adm

,

to his glo ry irati on of his

melancholy .

Q u id p m
’

tu r saen s
'

ms
’

z mf ma po ti ?
‘

lanlu a e re

Which althou g h it be o ften times i mp iso ned in L r adyes xs

casks the presiden t bookes of s u ch as can not see

witho u t anothe r m an s spectacles yet at leng th it breakes
’

foorth in spigh t of his keepe rs and seth so m v

,

e priu ate ,

pen ne -(ih steed of a picklock) to p rocu re his violent

e nlargem e nt The Su nne for a tim
. e m ay m aske his cu
golde n head in a clou d yet in the end the thicke vaile
bellished blan dishm
,

doth van ish and his em , ent appeares .

Long hath A strophd ( Eng lands Su n ne) withheld the

bea mes of his spi rite fro mthe co m mo n view of ou r darke
se nce and nigh t hath hou ered ou e r the garde ns of the ta
,

ni ne Siste rs while Ig m s j a ws an d grosse fatty flam

’

, es

( s u ch as co mmo n ly a rise o u t of D u ng hilles) ha u e tooke

occasion in the m , iddest ec lipse of his shi ning per fections .

to wa nder a broade with a wispe of pape r at their tai lea

like H obg obli ns, and leade m en p and down e in a ci rcle ! v
of absu rditie a whol eweeke and n eu e r kn ow whe re they ,

are .Bu t now that clou de of so rrow is dissolu ed which

fierie Lo u e ex haled from his dewie hai re and affection
v
hath nbu rthened the labou ring stream es of her wom
,

be in
 A co m m q s m q 23 5

the lowe oelstern e of his G m e ; the nig ht hath resig ned

seth the skie that m mmd ;

di e wherfore breake ofl
’

you r

Rhn m and bequ eath ym m zed q u ateru ym to the

Chau ndl m; for loe, here he oo meth thst hath broke

A
h
m
mm
'

nsicke
a t like l l
Sle ep e A rg ng
Ig r
m
sleep I pu
m t lnfl ym
sleep
u s

mm
a d eep with
m
m m
.

m
deuce, for l l a l o P b l h
m
y h ath o, & on el e ong et

m m m
to A sb ophd Deare A
'
at in the ashes of thy

m
.

m
I e finest ag aine fi e e M O ig ln y bodk
mfl io m v
m m
Bkewise here a ongst s l bu t the
m mmmmw
xs t hy na e e ag aine
'

e d fifiq hn h c a mm e

into her chHled od de m

and wfll not let thee by a y

m eanes be draw ne fro her dendly i braoe ; and thym m

fie ldes like Orpba rs ; therefore m tw

ns e eu er mo m u e for

a
is se lfe on his m et membran e ; b t Relig ion
re c u that
h m u fiom
,

rebu keth prophane d inkes in the i r r u ers of

we lle d & bids m e looke back to the hou se of honor,

where fromone me mot of mnm
,

m
and the sd fe sa e l shal

ao find mmy gmdly h n ha da a mh ag with th

of th i v
z c c e

meg my m ewhat o n
z

sp ru ding ina u se e r er u e

shadO W the Grid e lo Am ong t th rhich fi y

'

of hi s s. s e r re

m m
Co tes e of Pau b u fiq thou t m not to b omhwd
-

mwh m
e e

m n nd o Poet
,

o Arta doe adore as a aeoondH h u r s

a n : Q
23 6 Tho m as Nash
ex toll as the Patro nesse of their inu ention ; for in thee the
Lesbian Sapplw with her lirick H arpe is disgraced and ,

the La u rel Garlande which thy B rothe r so brau ely

adu au nst on his La u n ce is still kept green e in the T em ple
of Pal/as T ho u o n ly sacrificcst thy so u le to co n tem
. pla s ~

tio n tho u only entertainest em i ha ded H om

v
, p t e n er ,

keepest the sp ring s of Gastaba fro m being drye d p

'

Learni ng wisedom beau tie and al l other o rnam

, ,
en ts of
,

Nobilitie whatsoeu er seeke to approu e them selu es in thy

sig ht an d get a fu rthe r scale of felicity fromthe sm iles o f l o

thy fau ou r :
0 l ou e -
dig i mv
immj
'

ou e na ta f ores .

I I shall be co u n ted a m
fea re erce nary flatterer for
mix i ng my tho u g hts with s u ch fig u ratiu e admi ration bu t ,

g e ner all r ep o rt that su rp a sse th m y p rai se c o n de m n eth is

my rhetoricke of du lncsse for so colde a co mmen datio n .

Indeede to say the tru th , m

, y stile is so m ewhat he au ie

gated and ca nnot dau ncc t rip and g oe so liu ely with
, , , ,
‘
oh l m y lo u e ah l m y lo u
, e all m y lo u es go
, ne as othe r ,
’

Shecpheards that hau e been e fooles in the Mo rris tim e so

ou t of m inde nor hath m y p rose a ny skill to i m itate the

A lm o nd leape ve rse or sit tabring fiu e ye res tog ether
,

no thing bu t
‘
to bee to hee on a paper d ru m O nely
, ,
’
.

I can keepe pace with Grau esend barg e an d ca re not if

I hau e water enou gh to lan de m
,

y ship o f fo olc s with the as

T earm e ( the tyde I shou lde say) Noweu ery m an is not .

of that m inde ; for so m e to g oe the lighter away wi ll take

, ,

in their frau ght of spang led feathe rs golde n Peebles , ,

Straw R eedes Bu l ru shes or anythi ng and then they

, , , ,

beare ou t their sayles as p rou dly as if they we re balisted 3°

wi th Bu lbiefe Others are so hardly bested for loadi ng
.

that they are fai ne to rctaile the ci nders of Tm d the

v
y an ,

shi ners of broke n tru nch ions to fill p their boate that ,

else sho u ld goe em pty ; an d if they ha u e bu t a po u nd

2 28 Tho m as Nash
and beene too hold to stand tal ki ng all th is whil e in an
oth er m ans doore bu t now I will lesne you to su ru cy the
pleasu res of Paphos and o ffer you r sm
, il es on the Au lters
of Venu s .

You rs in all d esi re to p lease,

T a o: NA SHE
.
 GA BRIEL HA RVEY

1 592

v
ex tracts are taken fromGabriel Har ey s Thi rd
m mI
'

and Scu :

Greene was a ed
c us
father in

“
M a
of Croesbio
d mv m
v
m
en Har ey dealowlth thil
‘
fl onw h
ers and ery E peror of Sh ers tn the n cond,
'

m m
d fa nth letterg which are chlefiy re arh ble for
vm
third
the ir irnl t abu se In the
. W W , Arm ed to
 to fram e artificiall Declam ations and patheticall Inu ectiu es
ag ainst Tnib him selfe and other worthy m em bers of that
most florishing State : if mother Hu bbard in the aine of v
,

Charm
,

er happe n to tel on e Canicu lar tale fathe r Elda t n

,

an d his so nne Greene in the vaine of Sh a m or

,
o
will cou nte rfeit an h u ndred dogg ed Fables Libica Cal u m
, ,

most
, ,

nies Slau n ders Lies for the Whetstone what not

c u rrishly snarle 8c bite where they shou ld m
, , , ,

ost kindly
fawne and licke Eu er p riu ate ex cesse is au ng ero s ;
bu t su ch p u blike eno rm
y
.

d
it ies inc redibly pernitiou s an d ih
u
su portable : and who can te ll what h u g e ou trag es m ig ht
am ou nt of su ch qu arrellou s and tu m u ltu ou s cau ses

F RO M TH E TH IRD LE TTER .

T were i i b wo de s wits (g iu e enem

o ies their du e)
I shou lde become more woondcrou s by co mpar ison ;
p tt e u t n r u

co nfe re nce m aketh ex celle nt things appeare more ad

mirable : 8: I amso far frombei ng a Satu rnist by n atu re 5
or a Stoick by discipline that I can ea sily fram
,

, e a certaine
pleas u rable del ight vu to m y se lfe by m ,
in ist rin g so m e
matte r vu to the mthat noware fain e to make so mething
of nothi ng an d wittily to plaie with their own shadow
, es .

I t goeth som ewhat ha rd in m y ha rsh L ege n d , wh en the to

fathe r of Mu sicke m u st be m ocked not T u bu lcain as he

v
—
.

mistearmeth him bu t Tu ball whom Genesis ou tsafeth

,

en tio n and the H e x am

,

hono u rable m —
eter verse flou tcd :
whereo f neither H o m e r in Greeke nor Virgil] in Latine
,

( how valo ro u s A u to rs n o r A le x an d er i n co n q u est ls

,

nor A u gu st u s in m aiesty ( how p u issan t P ri n ces l) were

asham ed bu t acco m
, pted it the onely gallant trom pet of
b rau e and H eroicall Actes A nd I wis the English is
.

nothi ng too good to i m itat the Greeke or Latine or other

eloqu e nt Langu ages that ho nou r the H ex am
, ,

ete r as the m
sou eraig ne of ve rses and the high Controw ler of Ri m es If
em brau nce let m
.

I neu er deseru e anye bette r rem ee rathe r

be epitap hed The Inu entou r of the English H ex am

,

, eter
a3
s Gabr iel H ar ey v
Great sm all things m
and ay in so m e p ropo rtio -
n bc

com pared togethe r : and be holde as mise rable a spectacle

in thei r kin de Flo u r ishi ng Mr Greene is m
. ost wo fu lly
faded : and whilest I ambe m
.

-
oani ng his o u er pittiou s decay
v
,

81 disco u rsing the su all s u ccesse of su ch ranke wittes s

.
,

Loe al l on the su ddaine his swornc b rother M Pierr e

, , .

Fa nie lesse (still m o re paltery ; bu t what rem

,

n - edy ? we are
already o u e r shoes and mu st now goe thro u g h ) Loe his ,

inwardest fi om pa n ion that taste d, of the fa tall he rrin ge ,

c ru elly pinched with want vex ed with discredite ton w , ,

mented with other mens felicitie and ou erwhelmed with ,

his owh e mise ry in a ravi ng and franticke moode m

, ost
despe rately ex hibiteth his su pplicatio n to the Diu cll .

A strang e title an od wit and a m

, ad hoorcson I warrant
,

him: dou btles it wil p ro u e so m e dai nty deu ise q u eintly 15 ,

contriu ed by way of h u m ble Su pplication To the h igh and

mighty Pri nce o Dar en esse not Du ns cally botched p
f k i - v ,

bu t r ight -fo rm ally conu eied acco rding to the stile and ,

tenou r of Tarlctons p reside nt his fam o u s play of the seau en

,

Deadly sinn es Which most dea[ d]ly bu t most liu ely

.
, ,

playe I m ight hau e sce ne in Lon do n and was ve ric gently

inu ited thereu nto at O x fo rd by Tarleton him
,

selfe Of
e I m
.

whom errily dem au n ding which of the seau e n w as

his owh e deadlie sinne he bl u n tly au nswered after this

,

manne r By God the sinn e of other Gentle men Lechery as ’

v
, , , .

O h bu t that M T arleto n is not you r part pon the stage ;

, .
,

y o u a re too bla.
m e that disse m b le with the wo rld ha u e
one part for you r fre nda pleasu re an other for yo u r

I amsom
,

owh e .
‘ ’
ewhat of Doctor Pe rnes rel igio n q u oth ,
’

he and abru ptlie tooke his leau e Su rely it m u st needes 3°

.

bee cu r rent in m atte r and au tentical in forme that had

, ,

first su ch a learned p residen t and is now pleasantlie ,

inte rlaced wi th di u ers newfou nde phrases of the T au erne

-
,

an d patheticallic in te rm ix t with su n d ry dolefu ll pageants

of his own ru i no u s beg g erlie ex pe rience For the poo re 35 .
 So m dfafla s o/
e
‘
Nole 2 33

Tenne mnt of hi
e s Pu n e (q u oth hirmelfe , g ra mm ercy, g ood

tu ne this halfe yenre ; and l pray God (q u oth another) the

poore m
Tennc ent of his Heart hath not also beene the

for lor ne The mme of mms is he tost his

v
a u ses su su e

imagination a thou md
.

I beleeu e searched
m
aie s, and,

w
,

eu ery oorner of lds Grammen schoole witte or hn marg e

no is as dee elie learne d a Fa
p t o see if he m
cou lde finde anie man e es to relieu e his estate ; bu t all his

that the v
worlde was ncharitable and he ordained to be
miserable It were cru elty to ad a iction to afiliotion : m
,

what ilinty IIeart wou ld not sig ly or rather m

-
elt to heare

the bcwaile fii ll moane of that sobhing and g roning hl u se

mo t p g mt b t m t m t
,

the dang hter of s re n u os e Nbbe ?

Why i t d m
s n fion to d p i q
a d di
a es a r an e.

Diu ines and dying men may talke of IIell

-

my H ea t h r se
Bu t in r e u eral mnt
tor e es dwell .

And so foo th most lfid o sli

r for the T ex t iseu ch orue e, m m
m
,

dolefu ll then the Gloa e And who wou lde not be ou ed

m
.

as with m ore pittifu ll oo pu nction to heare the la en table m

Farewell ,

Eng land adieu l the soile that brou g ht m foo th

v
e r

Adieu nkinde l where Skill is nothing worth :

then to read tlxat profou nd Q u ot a
tion,

Since Miseri e hath dawnted all his Mirth .

3 34

. . Good swcete Or m u r, be a d min e Poet mde ede

go ld mt l a ent v
ih t a mou l il g v
m nce indecde ; md with

indecde ; as noble Sir Philip Sidney g w tle Makand

tcr s s

Sp m hane don q with im -

monall Iame ; and 1 will ‘

v
cer

bestow mo re co mpl en e m of rare mplifi a tion s pon

vm
I0

I once ai md e to the tter ost power of my slender

or blasp he mo u s, or monu rons, bu t deepe conceited, bu t

bu t admirable ; according to the fantastical!

not mo ldu ts

mo dell
m
of A rcane or R a belays bu t acco rding to the fine
,

o heu s,

Greecc, of the Lande that floweth with m

and ilke and
hony For what Festiu all H ym
. nes so diu i nely dainty as

the sweete Psalm ec of King Dau id royally tra nslated hy ao

B u chana n ? or what sage G nom

,

es so p rofou ndly pithy as

the wise Prou erbes of K ing Salom o n notably also trans ,

lated Bu t how few Bu chanans ? Su ch liu ely spr inges

.

of stream i ng Eloqu ence su ch right Olym

-
p ica ll h ill es of
am ou nting e witte I cordially recom mend to the decre ai
Lo ners of the Mu ses ; and nam ely to the professed So nn es
of the sa m e Edm ond Spencer R ickar d Stanihu rst A braham

u el! D anie”Thom
,

France Thom
, ,

as Watson Sam
,
as Nani , , ,

and the rest ; whom e I afiectionately thancke for thei r

'

stu dio u s endeu ou rs com me ndably employed in enriching ac

,

8c polishing thei r natiu e T ongu e ne u er so fu r nished or

bellished as of late For I da re not nam
,

em e the H o nor
.

able r So nnes Noble r Dau ghters of the sweetest

diu inest Mu ses that eu er sang in Eng lish or othe r
la ngu age for feare of su spition of that which I abho rre 33
,
2 35 M a m
Methodq as it m tbe brig ht fl oonq to iflu mimt e the

shineth in the day, & the sooen ig ne Planet at g ou erneth m

the v
world : as else ha e I hau e oopia xsly decla d To s m .

a oel Lther is no way bu t one : to marry stu diou s Arte to

and display them

dayly selu es A wo rld withou t a Su n ne ;
a Boddy withou t a Sou le ; Natu re witho u t Arte ; A rte

only sing u ler and admi rabl e woorkeman of the wor ld .

Mu st l dispatch the rest that is ex acted 7 1t is no fit xs

place ; and the least little wil sem e too m u ch. As in

othe r thin g es so in Artss ; fo rm ality doth well bu t
materiality worlteth the feat Were Artists as sltillfu ll as
, ,

Artes are powe rfu l] wo nde rs m ight be atchieu e d by A rte

v
r

em m
,

p r oo u ed ; bu t they that n de r sta n d little w r ite u c h ; so

and they that kn ow m u ch write little The vayne Pea

.

cocke wi th his gay cou llou rs and the p rattl ing Farrat ,

with his ignoran t disco u rses ( I amnot to offen d any bu t

the Peacocke and the Farrat) ha u e g arishly disgu ised the
worthiest Artes and deepe ly discredited the p rofou nd est as
,

Artis tes to the piti fu l ] defacem ent of the one and the
sham
,

efu ll p reiu dice of the o ther R odolph A g r icola Philip

.
,

Mdanclhon Lu dom ke Vines Peter R am u s an d di ners ex

'

cellent schollers ha u e earnestly oom

, ,

p la n ed o f A r tes c or
ru p ted and notably refo rm
, ed m any abs u rdities : bu t still so
co rru ptio n ing endreth one ve rm ine or othe r and still that
m
,

p re tio u s T r ain e en t is m ise rably ab u sed which sho u ld be

the fo u n tai ne of skill, the roote of vertu e the se m inary of
m
,

g o u c rn e nt the fo u n datio n o f all p riu at e an d p u blike g oo d

The Methodist Discou rser m
,

o re m
.

ight be m ateriall 3 :
 So m Matt
e ers o f Note 2 37

the Theorist and Practitio ne r m o re form all : all fowe r

mo re eflectu all : or how cometh it to passe that mu ch mo re

'

i s p rofcwcd bu t m u ch lesse perfou rm ed the n in fo rm er

ages ? especially in the Mathem atikes and in n atu rall

5 Magic which bei ng cu nn i ng ly an d ex tensiu ely im

,

m
, l
p yo e d
( a fter the m a nn e r of A rc h t d es A rc hy la s A p o llo m u s
'

R eg lbm
, , ,

ontanu s B acon, Garde n and su ch like i nd u striou s

, ,

Phil osophers the Secretaries of Art and Natu re) m i g ht

monwealth with many pu is
,

wo nderfu lly bestead the Com

xo san t e ngi ns and othe r com mod io u s devises for warre and
peace In actu al] Ex pe ri mentes and Polym
. echany nothi ng

a su pe rficial ] slig htnessc m ay see m

,

too p ro fou nd e fine for

sheetes bu t rou eth ood fo n o th in g e as in othe r b u si
p g r : ~
,

n esse so in learning e as good ne u e r a whit acco rdi ng to

, , ,

t 5 the P rou erbe as ne u e r the bette r : one pe rfect Mecha nician

v
,

worth ten nperfect PhilosOphers : an igno ran t m an lesse

shameth him se lfe lesse beg u ileth his fre nd lesse disableth

the Com mon weal th then a pu tatiu e Artiste a whole

, ,

v m
.
,

n atu rall wit m o re se r iceable and m o re su cient then ,

m
,

a e scholler who p resu ming on that which he hath not

D i-

He m
,

abateth the force of that which he hath u st not

dream
.

e of pe rfectio n that em p r o u et h n o t the pe rfectest

A rt with m ost pe rfect i ndu st ri e A snatch and away with

m
Neop lems and the com mon sort of stu dentes may please
.
,

as a li ttle bu t profiteth nothin g

, I t is the Body not the
.
,

shadow that disp atcheth the bu sinesse The flower

, .

delighteth to day and fadeth to m

-
,
- orrow: the fru ite edifieth
and en d u reth : the visa rd the pai nted sheath and s u ch ,

terrible brau er ies can best repo rt their owne entertai nm

,

,
ent :
h peacock d the ha e good l to p a cke
v
s o t e an p arr a t u e a u e r n

pp e th e m selu es a n d ley su re
,
in o u g h to reu iu e a nd repolish

their ex pir ed workes What can last allwayes q u oth the

.

neat T ayler when his fine seam

,
es began to c racke thei r
cr edite at the fi rst d rawi ng on - I appeale to Pou les C h u rch
m
.

as ya r d,
whethe r lin es be like vu to sea e s : an d whe t he r
2 38 Gabriel H ar ey v
the Deli wri ter be as su re a workm an as the n eat T ayl et '

There m ay be a fa u lt in the R eader aswell as in the w

’

eau er o

bu t eu ery m anne con te nte him

,

selfe to beare the bu rthe n

of his owhe fau lts and g ood sw eete A u to rs infou r m e yo u r

v
s , ,

selu es before you ndertalte to instru ct o the r 5 .

God helpe whe n Ig no rance and wan t of Ex peri ence

v
, .

su rping the chayre of scru p u lou s and rigo rou s Iu dge

men t will in a fantastical ! I mag ination or percase in ,

elancholy m
,

am oode p res u me farther by infi ni te degre es , ,

mon wealth or the to

,

the n the learnedest men in a ciu ill Co m -

,

sagest cou nsellou rs in a P i ces Co t

r n u r Ou r new new
- .

write rs the Loadsto nes of the Presse are wo nderfu lly ,

in a m
,

beholding e to the Asse anner the only A u tor .

which they alledge T he wo rld was eu er fu ll inou g h of

.

foo ls bu t neu er so fu ll of Asses in p rin t the very Elephant i s

a great Asse ; the Cam
, ,

el] a h u g e Asse ; the B eare

, ,

am o nstro u s Asse the H o rse an abs u rd Asse the Fox

him
,

selfe, a little Asse, or for varie ty an Ape : w

, ho n ot an ,

Asse or an Ape in good plai ne English that chanceth to

e in the wise Asse m
,

com akers 8: m -
i g hty Ape d u bbers
way ? They are fine m en 8: hau e m any swcete ph rases :

it is m
,

y s im plicity that I am so sle nde rly acq u ai nted with

that dainty stile the o nly n ewfashi on of c u rre nt Eloq u ence

in Esse far su r passing the stale vein of D em
,

,
osthenes or

Spencer . I cou ld wish Igno rance wo u ld fa ne u r it

Bu t
selfe : 8: it wer e not am isse that wan t of Ex perience sh ou ld
be co ntent to be a little m odest or so m ewhat qu iet : both
e nforce les occasio n to be te r ed as they will nss dca m ,

noto rio u sly p roclaim e them selu es as it we re, with a p u b at

u m
,

like O h or a ge ne rall Nou mnt m

'

s: per '

For if any thi ng indeede be a right Asse mp rin t it is the ,

one ; and if any thing indee de be a r ight Cal fe in p r in t it

is the othe r : Ignorance the fam
,

ou scst Asse and want of

w
,

Ex pe rience, the notablest Cal fe in the o rld 3: .

2 40 Tho ma s Nash
verses . Q u id responder ? canst thou b rooke it ; yea or
no ? I s it any t reaso n to thy well tu ned ham mers to say
they beg at so renowmed a childe as Mu sicke ? Neither
thy ham me rs nor thou I kn owe if they we re pu t to their ,

booke oaths will eu er say it s

iter ve rse I grau n t to be a Ge ntlem

.
,

T he H ex am a n of an
au ncien t hou se (so is m any an english begge r) ; yet this
C lym e of o u rs hee cannot thriu e in Ou r spec ch i a too .

craggy for himto set his plou gh in ; hee goes twitching

and hoppi ng in ou r lang u age like a m an ru n n i ng v
v
on to
p
q g
u a m i ers p the hill in one S yll able an d dow ne h
t e dale
in an othe r, retain ing no part o f that stately sm
, ,

ooth gate
'

which he vau nts him selfe with am ongst the Greeks and
Lati ns
v
.

H om er and Virg d tw o alorou s A u t hors yet wer e they 15

n e u e r k ni g hted they wrote in H ex am
, ,

, ete r Verses : Erg o .

Chau cer and Spencer the H om er and Virg s? of En g land

we re farre ou ersecne that they wrote not all their Poem

, ,

s
in H ex am itcr verses also In m any Co u n tries elu et and
. v
Satten is a com moner weare than cloth amo ngst vs : Erg o so
wee m u st leau e weari ng of cloth and goe eu e rie one in

v v
,

elu et an d satte n becau se other Co u n tries se so

, .

The T ex t will not beare it, g ood Gdg ilis H obber dehoy
Ou r eng hsh tong u e is nothing too g ood bu t too bad to im
.

itate ,

the Greeke and Latine . 115

Master Stanny hu rst ( thou gh othe rwise learn ed ) trod

a fou le lu m,
bring boystrou s wallowi ng m
, eas u re in his
, ,

translatio n of Virg il H e had neu er bee n p raisd by

Gabr iel for his labou r if the rein hee had not bin so
,

fam o u sly abs u rd go

Let Maiste r B u tler of Cam

.

br idge his testim o nial] end

this controu ersie who at that ti m
, e that thy ioyes we re in
the Fleetin g an d thou crying for the Lo rds sake ou t at an
,

i ron window in a lane not farre fro mLu dgate hill qu es

,

tiond som e of his com

,

panions veri c inqu isitiu elie that were 35

 A Reply to H a r ey v 24 1

ne wlie com e fro mLo ndo n what nou elties they b rou ght
h om e with the m Am
,

o ngst the rest he broke i nto this

.

H ex am iter in te rrogato ry very abru p tlie .

Bu t ah ] what newes do y ou heare of that good Gab riel

hu fle
'

fie,
'

snu

K nowne to the wo rld for a foole, and clapt in the Flecte

for a Ri e r ? m
Thy H ex a ete r Ve rses, or thy hum afte r a
e and cry

l Cl ll I do so m deeply co m me nd
'

per son as c ea r e as sta , not ,

xc for a] Maister Spe ncer long si nce imbrast it wi th an o u er

lo u in g sonn et .

Why shou ld friends disse mble one with anothe r : they

are ve ry l
g y an d avrtl csse Y ou will n e u e r le
. au e you r

olde trickes of d rawi ng M Spencer in to eu erie pybald .

1 5 thi n g o do If e e he i d the it was beca u se he

y u u r .
p ra s e,

had pickt a fine vaine foole ou t of thee and he wou ld ,

keepe thee still by fl attring thee til s u ch ti m e as he had ,

brou ght thee in to that ex treame lou e with thy sel fe that ,

thou shou ldst ru n m ad with the co nceit and so be sco rned ,

no of all m
'

en .

As for Flores Poetaru mthey

flowers that yet I ne u er
, are

sm elt too I le pawne m .

y ha n d to a ha lfep e nn y I ha u e ,

readd m ore good Poets tho ro u gh than thou e u e r bardat 0 5 .

T he fl ou res of yo u r Fou re Letters it m ay be I hau e o u e r

as loc kt more narrowlie and don e m best deu oire to asse m b l e

y
them together in to patheticall posic, which I will he re
,

presen t to Maiste r O rato r Ed g e for a Newyeares g ift ,

leani ng them to his wordie disc retion to be ce nsu red

whethe r they be cu rran t in in kehornism e or no : Conscio u s

3 m ind ; n u l t l eg reg io m t— whe as

v
0 a n ar a es u s a n arg u en n

egregiou s is neu er sed in Eng lish bu t in the e x treme ill

part ; Ing enu itie ; Iou iall m ind ; alorou s A u thors ; incke v
borne adu entu res tu ckehorn e pads pu tatiu e opinions
m u n R
242 Tho m as Nash
p atiu e artists ;
u t W W W ; R ascalhtie;
'

mam
mnt ry ;
e e deceiyu ll perfidy ; addicted to Theory ; the worlds
g r eat I nc en d ia r ie s ire n is ed j u r ies sou er aig n i
t e i e nse; mm
abu nda nt Cau teles ; cau telou s and adu enlrou s cor diafl s

liqu or Catiliu an es and Phil/1M ; perf u ncfiorie discou r ses;

'

m
D au ids sweetnes oli piqu e The Idee high and deepe A bisse
of ex celle nc e ; th e only V n icor ne of the M u ses ; th e A retin isll

a mi bl t m ; mi bl nd ; efie t at addo l hi
ca e er es a ca e e
'

cu e u ce s

mlodi ; M g fi ] polhn h ny t i ly mploid ; p io

e c a c ec a ex ens u e e re c u s

T y nmnt; No fl t Noto i ti n g oti tion ; mchamian

'

ra e u e es r e e e a e c .

No a these all fo
r re i thi d li ne hath so m of thi
,
r eu er e r e s

o e a kt bsoni m No do I altogethe sc moff all

u r-r c a s e
. r r u

these as the n w i g end d fome of the Eng lish b t s t

e of themfo a neede to fill v

e n re ,
u

a llow so m e p a ve se ; r r as

Tm y n mnt and o
en o two, wo des m o re which the
e r r ,

libe tie of p ose m

r igh t well ha e spar d In a verse
r u
’
. ,

when a wo rde of th ree sillables cannot thru st in bu t

sideli ng s to oynt himeu en we are oftenti m
i ,
es faine to»°
,

borrowe so m e lesse r q u arry of eloc u tio n fro mthe Lati ne .

alw aies retain ing this for a p rinciple that a leake of in ,

desi ne nce as a leake in a shippe m u st n eedly bee stopt

with what m
, ,

atte r soeu er .

Chau cers au thoritie I amce rtai ne shal be alle adg d far es

a m any of these baldu ctu m s H ad Cha u cer li u d to this .
’

age I amve rily pe rswaded hee wo u ld hau e discarded the

,

ton e hal fe of the harsher sort of the m .

T hey we re the Oou se which ou erflowin g ba rbar is m

- e ,

withdrawne to her Scottish Northren chanell, had leltao

behind her A rt like yong grasse in the spring of Chau cers
v
.
,

florishing was glad to peepe p thro u gh any slim

, e of
co rru ptio n to be beholding to she car d not whom
, e for
’

apparaile, trau ailing in those colde co u n tr ies The re is .

no reaso n that shee , a banisht Q u ee ne i nto this bar raine 35

 Tho ma s Nash
to repent Ag nine, thou reu iest on s. v an d saist that mles
v
. u

are cou rsed and ow els hau nted . Thou art no m u te, yet

shalt thou be hau n ted and cou rsed to the fu ll . I will

neu er leau e thee as long as I a m
able to lit t a p en .

Wheth er I seeke to bee cou nted a terri ble bu lbegger or

no, Ile baite thee w orse than a bu ll, so that th e[ n] thou shalt
m
desi re so e body on thy knees to helpe thee with letters
of co mm end ation to En ” m
the hang an, that he m ay dis

m
patch th ee ou t of the way before ore affliction co e m
v
p h
on t ee .
246 Gabr iel H a r ey v
Scriboniu s, for Ra ms against them; and so foorth in
u .

that hott con tradictory co u rse of Logiqu e and Philosophy .

Bu t alas silly m
,
en si m
,
ple Aristotle m o re sim ple Ram
,
us

most si mple the rest either ye neu er k new what a sharpe

cu tti ng Co nfu tation m
,

edg ed ean t or the date of you r s ,

stale oppositio ns is e xpi red and a newfou nd land of con

-

modi ties discou ered by this b rau e Col u mbu s

,

fu ting co m
of tearm es and this o nely m archant ventu rer of q u arrels

“
~

that detecteth new I ndies of Inu ention 8: hath the winds

of E ol u s at com mau ndement H appy you flou ri shing .

yo u thes that follow his incom parable learn ed s teps and

v
,

nhappy we old Du nses that wan ted s u ch a w orthy

Preside nt of all n im ble and liu ely dex terities l What
shou ld I appeale i nfi nite other to thei r perpetu al] sham e ,

s m
or u m n u o s ch a n d s u ch to the ir fo u le disg race ? E ras m u s it

in Lati ne and Sir T ho m as More in Eng lish were su pposed

fine an d pleasan t Confirters in thei r ti m e and we re accord »

ing ly e m
,

b raced of the fo rwardest and tri m mest wittes ;

v
bu t alacke how nlike th is dai nty m inion l Agripp a w as

rep u ted a gyant in con fu tation a dem i god in om

,
ni ’ o

s u fficie ncy of k nowledge a diu ell in the p ractise of horrible

v
,

Artes : oh bu t Agrippa was an rcheon Cope rnicu s a

, ,

shrim p e C a
,
rda n a p u ppy S cal ige r a, baby P a racels us ,

a sca b Erastu s a patch Sig oniu s a toy Cu iaciu s a bablc

, , ,

to this Te rm ag a nt that fig hteth not with sim

. ple wordes ” ,

bu t with du bble swordes n ot with the trickli ng water of

H elicon bu t with pie rci ng A q u a fo rtis ; not with the sorry
,

powder of Ex pe rie nce bu t with terrible g u npowde r ; not

,

with the s m all shott of co nte ntio n bu t with the m rine

a
,

ordinau nce of fu ry .

For breu ity I ou erskip m any notable m en and valo rou s

C on fu ters in thei r seu erall vaines had not affection other ,

whiles swing ed thei r reaso n where reaso n sho u ld hau e ,

swayed their afiec tion Bu t Partiality was e u er the b u siest

'

Actou r and Passio n the whottest Confu te r whatsoeu er

, ,
248 Gabriel H ar m
thu ndring and lig htn ing Oratou rs in diu in ity ; bu t nowat
last i nfi nitely ou erm atched by t his hideo u s th u n der bolt in

h u manity that hath the o nely right tearm

,
es inu ectiu e and ,

triu m p h c th o u e r all the spi rites o f C o n tr adi ction Y.ou

m
that hau e read Lu ther agai nst the Pope ; Sadolet Lo ngo s ,
-

li u s Om p ha li u s O s o riu s agai n st L u the r ; Ca lu in

Sadolet; Melanchtho n ag ainst Long oliu s ; Stu rm
, ,

iu s ag ainst
Om p ha liu s H addo n agai n st O so r iu s ; B aldwi n a g ain ste

Calu in ; Be za ag ainste Baldwi n ; Erastu s against Beza ;

T rau ers agai nst Erastu s ; Su tclifi agai nst Trau ers ; and
'

so foorth (for the re is no ende of endlesse controu ersics :

nor Bellarm in e shall e u e r satisfye the Protestantes ; nor
Whittake r co nte nte the Papistes ; nor Banc roft appease
the Precisians nor any reaso n paci fy affectio n ; nor any
au thority resolu e obstinacy) ; you that hau e m ost diligently ts
read these and these and s u n dry othe r rep u ted ex cellente
, ,

in thei r kindcs cast the mall away and read himalone

, ,

that can schoole themall in their tearm es inu ectiu e, and

teacheth a new fou nd Arte of co nfini ng his all on ely A rte

- - .

Martin hirnselfe bu t a m
,

eacocke and P
, app hatchet his” o
-

sel fe bu t a m ilkcsop to him that inditeth with a penne of

,

fu ry and the i neke of vengea nce and hath cartloades of

,

a
p p e rs h o t a n d chai n shot at co m m a u n de m ent . T u sh n o ,

man can blaso n his Armes bu t himselfe Behol d the

m
.

m C ighty h a pio n the

, d u b
b el swo rd b ea r e r
,
the r ed ow tab le as

fighte r with both bandes that hath robbed WilliamCon

u r of his s u rnam
,

q u er o e ,an d in the ve ry fi rst page of his

St rau n ge Newes choppeth of? the head of fo u re Letters at

a blow H ee it is that hath it rightly in himindeede and
Why m
.
,

can ro u ndly doe the feate with a witnesse . an ?

,

he is wo rth a thou sand of these pidling e and dr iblingc

v
C o nfu ters that sitt all day bu zz ing pon a bl u nt poi n t or
two and with m
, u ch adoe drisle ou t as m a ny se nte n ces in
a weeke as he will powre downe in an howre I t is not
lo ng si nce the g oodlyest graces of the m
.

os t noble C om mon a
 A g ai mi ‘
Tho ma s Nash 2 49

v
wealthes pon Earth Eloqu ence in speech and C iu ility in
manner s arriu ed in these remote parts of the world : it
,

was a happy resolu tion of the heau ens and worthy to be

chro n icled in an En g lish Li ny when Tiberis flowed in to
5 the T ham
,

es A the ns rem
, ou ed to Londo n pu re Italy and
fin e G reece planted them
,

selu es in rich Eng land, Apollo

with his delicate trou pe of Mu ses forsooke his old m ou n

taines and riu ers and frequ en ted a new Pa rnassu s and an
oth er H elico n nothing e inferiou r to the olde when they
ere m ost solem
,

to w nely hau n ted of diu ine wittes that ta u ght

Rhetoriq u e to speake with appla u se and Poetry to sing

with adm
,

iratio n Bu t eu en si nce that flou rishing trans

.

plan tatio n of the dain tiest and sweetest lern ing that
hn m anitie e u er tasted A rte did bu t sp ringe in s u ch as
ts Sir Iohn Cheek e and M Ascham 8! witt bu dd in su ch
,

.
,

as Sir Phillip Sid ney M Spe nce r which wer e bu t the

v
.
,

ioletes of March or the Pri m eroses of May till the one ,

began to sprowte in M Robart Gree ne as in a sweating

.
,

I mpe of the eu er-greene Lau rel] the other to blossom , e in

so M Pie ce P nn il as in the r iche ar de n o f po e

, r e esse , g r

A do n is both to g rowe to perf ectio n in M T ho m as Nashe, .

e is a barnest whose Arte a m

,

whose p rim ,
isterie whose ,

Wi tt a m i racle whose stile the onely life of the p resse and

,

the very hart-blood of the Grape T he re was a kind of .

and clenly and n eate an d fin e elegancy befo re

, ,

( p ope m h a dso m e gi ftes ), b alack othi li l i

v
r r en n u t s n n g u e e

and m ig htie like the b rau e ino dc m

,

anta till his ( risking ,

penn e began to playe the Sp rite of the bu ttry and to ,

teache his m other to ngu e su ch l u sty g am bolds as m ay

so m ake the gallan test French I talian or Spanish g ag liards, ,

to binshe for ex tream e sham e of th ei r ideot sim p licit ie .

T he diflerence of wittes is ex ceedi ng strau ng and al m ost

'

in credible Good lord how m ay one m an passe a tho u sand

pare with one ? Arte m

.
, ,

and a thou sande not co m ay g iu e

as ou t precepts and directo ryes in cwnm u m f m na ; b u t it is

'
2 50 Gabr iel H amey

su pe re x cellen t witt that is the m othe r pearle of pr eciou s

Inu ention and the go u lden m
, i ne of gorgeo u s Elocu tio n .

Na it is a ce rtaine pregna nt and liu ely thing wi thou t

,

nam e bu t a q u eint miste ry of m

, ou nti ng co nceit as it we re ,

a knaclte of dex te rity or the nippitaty of the nap p iest s

,

g r ape that, in fin itly s u rpas se t h all the In u e ntio n an d

Eloc u tio n in the world and will bu nge De m osthenes
owne m ou th with new( a ng led figu res of the right stam
,

- pe ,

mau gre all the thu nde ring and lig htning e Periodes of his
eloq u e ntest o ratio ns forlorne c reatu res
,
I ha u e had som . e o ~
t

p r etti e t rial } o f the fi nest T u sc a nis m e in g r ai n e an d hau e ,

c u rio u sly obseru ed the cu nni ngest ex pe ri m en ts and brau est

com ple m e nts of aspi ri ng e m u latio n bu t m u st g eeu e the
,

hell of si ngu larity to the h u m o ro u s witt and the garland

of victo ry to the dom
,

hren ng Eloqu ence I co m e not yet i s

’ ’

to the Praise of the olde Asse : it is you ng Ap u lei u s that

v
feedeth pon this g lo ry : and hau ing e nclosed these ra ncke
co m v
mo ns to the p rope r se of himselfe the cap riciou s
flocke adopte th who m he listeth withou t e x ceptio n ; as
,

Alex an de r the great had a h u ge inte n tio n to hau e all m en

his su biectes, and all his su biectes called Al ex ander s It .

was st rang e n ewes for som e to be so assefied ; and a

worke of Su pe re rogatio n for himso bou nti fu l ly to vo u ch
safe his g olde n nam e the app rop riate cognisance of his
noble stile God ni g ht poore Rhetoriq u e of sorry bookes ! as
- .
,

adie u good old H u m

, anity ! g entle Artes and Liberall
Scie nces co nte nt yo u r selu es ! Farewell m
, y dee re m oo fi er s ,

som eti m e floorishing Vniu ersities l Som e that hau e lo ng

co ntin u ed you r so nnes in Natu re you r apprentises in ,

Arte yo u r seru au ntes in Ex e rcise yo u r loner s in afiec ao

'

v
, ,

tio n an d you r assalles in du ety mu st eith er take thei r

, ,

leau es of thei r sweetest freendes or becom ,

e the slau es of
that dom iniering eloq u e nce that k noweth no Art bu t the
cu tti ng Arte nor acknowledg eth any school e bu t the
,

C u rtisan schoole T he rest is p u re natu rali or wo n drou s 35

.
,
2 52

m
Thou gh I be not g reafly e ploycd yet y leisu re fill m v
scarsely seru e to m
oralize Fables oc arc p s
e an d
Fox es (so e mm en can g iu e a shrewd g esse at a cou rtly

allego ry), bu t where Lordes in ex p resse tear es are m

m m
ag nifically co nte n ed , Doctou rs in the sa e stile ay sm m
be co u rageou sly confu ted Liberty of Tongu e and Pen
.

m
is no Bon d an ; nippitaty will not be tied to a post ; there
m m
is a cap of aintenau nce called l p u dency ; and what
m
say to hi that in a su perabu ndau nce of that sa e odd m
m ‘
cap riciou s h u o u r findeth no su ch want in En gland as s
of an Aretine, that m
ig ht str ipp these g olde n Asses ou t of
thei r g ay trapping es and after he had ridden themto
m
, ,

death with rayling leau e th e on the d u ng hi ll for ca rrion ? ’

ind an d a b ra u e spirit to be em
,

A frolicke m ployed with

his strippi ng instru men t in su pply of that onely want of 15
,

a diu ine A reti ne the g reat ride r of g olden Ass es ! Were

,

his pe nne as s u pe re rogato ry a woorkem an as his harte or ,

his liu es su ch tra nscende ntes as his thou g htes Lo rd what , ,

an eg regio u s Areti ne sho u ld we sho rtly hau e how ex ,

~

cessiu ely ex ceedi ng Aretin e him se lfe that bestowed the »

su rm ou nting est am
,

plificatio ns at his pleas u r e and was ,

a m ee re H ype rbole i ncarnate ! T i m e m ay w orke an

accom plish me nt of woonders and his g rau n d i ntentions
e to p rognosticate no lesse the n the tterm v
,

seem ost passi

bilities of capacity or fu ry ex tended Wp u ld God ou t
v
.

cou ld the Diu cll gi u c him that nm

,

, easu rable allowance

of witt an d Arte that he ex tream ely afiecteth and in fin itely

'

wa nteth there were no e nco u nter bu t of ad m

, i rati on and
hono u r

Bu t whe n ag aine I lift p m v

i ne eyes and behold the ?
,

glo io s pict e
r u u r o f that m ost threatning Slassher is it
-
,

possible so cou rag iou s a Co nfu te r sho u ld bee less te rrible

then the Basiliske of O ru s Apollo that with his onely
,

hissing killed the poo re snakes his neighbou rs Can any

,
 A g a inst Tbo ma s Nash 2 53

Letters lin e, that hee will slay ? Were not Patience, or

m
Su b ission, or any co u rse bette r the n far the r disco u rse
W hat fonde r bu sinesse the n to troble the Prin te with
Pamphlets, that cannot possi bly liu e whiles the Basiliske
hisseth death ? Was I woont to iest at Elderto ns bal
lating e, Gascoign es son netting e , Gree nes pa phletting , m
M artins libelli ng , H olinsheads eng rosing , so e-bodies m
ab ridging, and whatchicaltes translating , shall I now
m
be co e a scribling C reat u re with frag e ntes of sha e , m m
m
that ight lo ng sethence hau e bee ne a fresh write r with
discou rses of applau se ? The ve ry whole atte r, what m
bu t a thing e of nothing e the Methode , what bu t a h atch
m
pott for a g ally afry ? by the one or other, what hope of
v
pu bl ike se or p riu ate credi te Socrates i nde co u ld as m
lightly digest poiso n as Mithridates boddy ; and how
m
ease ly hau e the g reatest sto ackes of all age s, or rather

the valiantest co u rages of the worlde, co ncocted the

harshest and rankest iniu ries Poli tiq u e Philip vi ctorio u s ,

A lex ander in u incible Scipio tr i u m phant Caesar happy

A u gu stu s m
, , ,

agnificen t T it u s and the flowe r of the noblest

mindes that Immortality honou reth with a sweete facility
, ,

gau e m any bitte r repr ehe nsio ns the slip and fin ely ridd,

their handes of rou ghest obloqu ies Philosophy professeth

.

mo re and the Philosopher of Emperou rs or rather the

, ,

Em p er o u r of Philosophe r s M
,
arc u s A nto ni nu s whe n he ,

deser u ed best co u ld with felicity heare the woorst .

tm
B u t wi th ou ore c ircu mlocu tio n p ryde hath a fall and
so of Pierce him
,

as of a Catt, selfe how soeu er i nspi red or

v
,

enraged you can hau e bu t his skinne pu fled p with

'

v
,

wind e and bu m
,

basted with anityc Eu en whe n he stryu eth

.

for life to shewe him se lfe brau est in the fl a u nt afl au nt of

-

his co u rage and whe n a m

, an wo u ld ve rily beleeu e he

shou ld nowe behold the stately pe rsonage of heroicall

El oq u ence face to face, or see s u ch an nseene F ram ve of
2 54

the m iracles of Arte as m ight am aze the heau en ly eye of

Ast ro nom y : holla sir the sweete Spheres are not too
,

p rodigal ! of thei r sou eraine infl u ences Pardo n m

. ee ,

S Fa m
. e What the first pang of his diu ine F u ric bu t
.

notable Van itie ? what the seco nde fitte bu t woorthy s

v anitye ? what the thirde career bu t egregiou s vanity ?

what the g lo ry of his ru fiian Rhetoriq u e and cu rtisan

Philosophy bu t ex celle nt villany ? T hat that is Pierces
,

Su pere rogatio n ; and we re Penn iles a perso n of any

recko ni n g as he is a m an of noto rio u s fam e that that to , ,

pe rhaps in regarde of the ou trag iou s singu larity m

,

,
ight be ,

s u pposed a T rag icall or H eroicall villany if eu er any ,

vil lany we re so in titu led The p rese nt co nsid eratio n of

e to bethinke m
.

which si ng u larity occasioneth m e of One

that this other day ve ry soberlie co m mended so me ex tra 15

o rdi nary g i ftes in Nashe ; and whe n he had g rau elie
maintayned that in the resol u tion of his co nscien ce he was
s u ch a fellowe as so m e wayes had few fellowes at last ,

concl u ded so m ewhat m o re rou ndly

‘
Well my maisters you may talke you r pleasu res of flo
, ,

TomNash who yet sleepeth sec u re not wi thou t p reiu dice

, ,

to so m e that m ig ht be m o re ielou s of their na me ; bu t

assu re yo u r selu es if M Penn iles had not bene deepely
.

pl u ng ed in a p ro fo u nd ex tasie of knau ery M Pie rce had

,
.

ne u e r writte n that fam o u s worke of Su pere rogatio n thaws ,

now stayneth all the boc kes in Pa u les ch u rchyard and

v
setteth both the niu ersites to schoole Till I see you r
.

fi nest hu m anitie bestow s u ch a libe ral! ex hibitio n of

v
co nceit and co u rage pon yo u r neatest wittes pardo n m e ,

tho u g h I p refer one sm art Pam flet of knau ery be fore ten 39
blu ndring vol u m es of the nin e Mu ses Dream . i ng and
sm oke a m ou n t alike : Life is a gam ing a i ng lin g a
ishing, a m e a C om
, ,

scou ldin g ,a lawi ng a skirm

,
edi c, ,

a T ragedy ; the stu rring witt a q u intessence of q u ick

,

silu er ; and there is noe deade fl eshe in affectio n or ss

 Gabn eI H ar oq
'

3 56

h is the Mu lfiplying sphi h not of the Alchi mi t

s bu t of

epu rreth ou tt farther in a day then the qu ickest Ar tis in

a weeke . Whil es other a m
reading w ryfing confe rring s

bu zfi ng or l know not whag that is the spirr it that with

atchieu eth pu iss ant ex ploi ts: of Su pererog ation O m y .

d f d lo e tb w t w ld t d
v
g oo re n s as y e u e s ee e o r o r en e r y o u,r

deare sd u ea be not nm in dfu ll what is g ood for the

adu au ncem ent of you r com mendable partes All is nothh g .

withou t adu ancem ent Thou gh m y e x p.er i e n c e be a C iphe r

in these cau ses, yet hau ing stu diou sly peru se d the newe
Arte notory that is the foresaid Su per erog ation and 15
-
, ,

hau ing shaken so m

,

anic learned asses hy the car es as it

were by the han ds I cou ld say no lesse and m

,

, ight think ,

more ’

Som v
e time by the sam
.

ethi ng else was ttered the sam e

Gentlem an aswell concern ing the prese nt state of F rance no
v
,

ost nchristian king dom

,

which he term ed the m e of the

most christian hing e as tou ch ing certaine other n ewes

,

of I wott not what depen dence ; bu t m y m i n de was ru n ni n g

on m y h alfp y
en a n d my head, so fu ll o f the fo resaid r o u n d
discou rse that m y ha n d was n eu er q u y e t V n till I b a d e
altered the tytle of this Pam
,

phlet and newlie chr iste ned it ,

Pierces Su pererog ahon : aswell in rem em

’

brance of the
saide disco u rse as in ho no u r of the app rop riate ve rtu es of
Pierce him selfe who abo u e all the writers that eu er
I kn ew shall g o for
forge ry i m ,pu dency a rrogancy phantasticalitie, vanity,
, ,

and great store of li ttle discretio n m ay go for paym en t and

the filthiest co rru ptio n of abhom v
,

in able vil lany passe n

lau n ced H is other m i racu lo u s pe rfectio ns are still in
abeyance and his m
.

onstrou s ex cellencyes in the predica '

 A g a inst Tho m as NM 2 57

men t of Chi me a Th bi de of A abia is longe in

r . e r r

hatching e nd m
a ig hty wo k of S pe e ogatio n a
e r es not u r r re

plotted 8: accom plished att o nce I t is pitti so hype . e r

bo licall a on it
c o
ce h wty fo the s m
e, u er a o ti g age of r u r u n n r

T asso in his f io s ago y sho ld be h mbled wi th s

u r u n , o u u

m
di in itiu ea witt base e no u g h for Elde rto n and the rifl e
,

rafl e of the scriblin

'

g rascality I ha u e hea rd o f m a n y
disp arag em
.

entes in felow ship bu t n eu er saw so g reat,

I mp u de ncy m arried to so little witt or so hu g e p resu m ptio n ,

allyed to so petty pe rfo rm ance I m u st not pai nt tho u g h

v
.
,

hee dawhe Fontan decipher thy au nting e Alopan tiu s

.
,

A u sim archides a new; and Te re nce display thy boastin g e ,

T h raso a new; and Pla u t u s addresse thy vain g lo rio u s

,
-

Pyrg op olinices anew : hee re is a b ratt of Arrogancy ,

a g os lin g of the Prin ting -hou se that can teach yo u r brag

ga rdes to play their partes in the Prin te of woonder 8: ,

to ex ploit redowtable workes of Su per e rog atio n s u ch as ,

neu e r we re atchieu ed in La tin or Grec he Whi ch deseru e .

to bee looked for with su ch a lo ng ing ex pectatio n as the

I ewes looke for thei r king ly Messias or as I loc ke for ,

Ag rippas d read q Pyrom achy ; for Cardan s m u ltiplied

matter that shall del u de the force of the Cano n ; for

A n co ntiu s perfect Arte of fortifieng little tow nes ag ainst
th e greatest Batte ry ; for the Il iades of all Co u rtly Strata
ge ms that Anto ny Riccobonu s m ag nifically p rom iseth
v
for h is niu ersall Repe rto ry of all H isto ries contay ning ,

the mem orable actes of all ages all places and all pe rso ns ;, ,

for the new Calep in e of all learned and vu lg ar langu ages ,

writte n or spoken whereo f a lo u d ru mou r was la tely

,

pu blished at Basil ! for a g e neral ! Pandectes of the Lawes

and statu tes of all natio ns and co m mo nwealthes in the
worlde la rg ely p rom ised by D octo r Pete r Greg o ri u s bu t ,

compendiou sly perfou rmed in his Sy ntag m ms rmi

,

a Is »

ami ; for su nd ry s u ch fam o u s vol u m es of h u g y m iracles

in the clou des Do not su ch Arch woonderm
.
- entes of

S
2 60 Gabr iel H ar ey v
that was the harm o ny of heau en the lyfe of Poetry the , ,

grace of Arte a p reciou s tablet of rare conceits 8: a cu riou s

fram
, ,

e of ex q u isite workem anship nothi ng bu t neate Witt

We re the amo ro u s mu se of m
,

an d refi ned Eloq u ence .

y
ene m y su ch a liu ely Sp ri ng of sweetest flowres s u ch a s
liu ing H aru est of ripest fru its I wo u ld aban do n other
v
,

lo u es to dote pon that most lou ely m u se and wou ld

debase the Dyam

, ,

ant in co m pariso n of that m ost Dyam ant

mu se Bu t ou t Vpon ranke 8: lothsome ribald ry that

.

p u tr ifi eth whe r e it sho u ld p u ri fy a nd p resu m et h to , de 1 0

flowre the m ost florishing e wittes with whomit consorteth ,

eyther in fam iliarity or by fau ou r ! One Ou id was too

mu ch for Roome and one Gree ne too mu ch for Lon don
, ,

bu t one Nashe m o re in tollerable then both not bicau se his ,

witt is a yen thi n g e co mpa r able b u t bica u se his wi

,
l l is m o re l s

ou tragions Fe rraria cou ld scarcely brooke Manardu s, a

.

o
p y s on o u s P h is itia n ; M a n t u a ha rdly bea r e P om p on a tim ,

Macchiau el a , poli tician ; Venice m

o
p ysonou s ost hardly
end u re Arreti n e a poysonou s ribald : had they lin ed in

v
,

absol u te Monarchies they wo u ld ha u e seem ed tterly insu p

,

po rta ble Germ . a ny Denm arke Swede n Polo ny Boem

, ia , , , ,

H u nga ry Moscou y are noe soiles of any su ch wittes bu t

, ,

n eithe r F rau n ce nor Spain e nor T u rty nor any p u issant

v
, , ,

kingdom in one or other Mo nar chy of the old or ne u s

wo rld cou ld e u er abide any su ch pernicio u s writer s de ,

p ra u ers of co m m o n d iscipli ne .

Ing land si nce it was Ing land ne u er bred m

,
ore h on orable,

miu des mo re adu entu rou s hartes mo re valorou s bandes

, , ,

or m o re ex celle nt wittes the n of late : it is eno u g h for a

Filly folly to in tox icate it sel fe tho u gh it be not su fiercd
'
-
,

to defy le the lan de which the wate r enu ironeth the Earth
, ,

enr itc heth the aie r enswee teneth and the H eau en bl esseth .

T he bo u n teo u s g races of God are sowen thielce, bu t com

, ,

e
vp th in co rru ptio n hath little n eed to be fostred wa nto n
 A g a inst Tho ma s Nash 2 6:

esse wilbe a nu r se a bawde a Poet a Lege nd to itselfe

v
n , , ,

e tu e hath m
r u ch a doe to hold ou t in u iolably her p u rposed
- -

c o u r se ; R esol u tio n is a fo rward fe llow and Valou r a b rau e

man ; bu t affections are i nfectiou s and appetite mu st so me

,

stim e hau e his swinge Were A ppetite a loyall su biect to

.

R eason and Will an afiectionate seru ant to Wisdom as

, ,

Labou r is a d u ti fu l] vassal to Com modity and Trau ail a ,

flying post to H ono u r O heau ens what ex ploites of wo rth

, , ,

or rather wh at m iracles of ex celle ncy m i g ht be atcheeu ed

i in an age of Po llicy a wo rld of I nd u st ry ! The date of
v
idle anityes is ex pi red : awaye with these scribling
p a l tr yes . T he r e is a n othe r S pa r ta in ha n de that ind e e d e

req u ir eth Sparta n T e m pera nce Spartan F ru gality Spartan

v
, ,

ex e rcise Sparta n aliancye Spartan perseu erance Spartan

, , ,

s i n u in c ib ility a n d ,hath n o wa n to n leas u r e f o r the C o m ed y es

of Athens nor anye bawdy bowers for the so nges of

,

Pria pu s or the rym es of Nashe H ad he begu n to

.

A retinize whe n Elde rton began to ballat Gascoine to ,

sonn et ,
Tu rberu ile to m adrigal Dr ant to versi fy or
, ,

b T arleton to ex te m po rise so me parte of his phantasticall

,

bibble-bables and cap ri ciou s pange s m ight ha u e be ne tol

le rated in a green e and wild you th ; bu t the wi nde is
c hau ng ed 8: the re is a b u sie r pageant pon the stage
,
v .

M Ascham s T ox ophilu s lo ng sithe nce shot at a fair e r

m m
.

g a r lte ; a nd M G ascoig
. n e him se l fe a t
f e r so
, e ripe r ex

p e r ie n ce was g lad to tr ye othe r co n cl u sio n s in the L owe

m
C om yes and bestowed an hono rable com
,
- me ndatio n
v r Hu m
,

p o n S i frye G ilbe rtes galla nt disco u rse of a dis :

cou ery for a newe passage to the East Indyes Bu t read.

othe report of the wo rthy Westerne discou eries by the

said Sir H u m
,

fry Gilbert ; the repo rt of the b rau e West

I n dian voyage by the co nd u ctio n of Sir Frau ncis Drake ;
the report of the ho rrible Sep te ntrionall discou eryes by
the trau ail of Sir Martin Forbisher ; the repo rt of the

lp o li tiq u e d isc o u e ry o f V irgi n ia by the C olo n y of S ir W al te r

2 62 Gabr iel H a r ey v
Raleigh the report of su n dry other fam ou s disoou eryes
adu en tu res p u blishe d by M Rychard H acklu it in one
, .

vol u m e a worke of impo rtan ce ; the repo rt of the hoatt

wellcomof the terrible Spanishe Arm
,

ada to the coast of

Ing lan de that cam
, e in glory and we nt in dishon o u r ; the s
report of the redo u bted voyage in to Spaine an d P o rt u g al ] ,

when ce the brau e Earle of Essex and the twoo valo rou s
Generals Sir Iohn Norris and Sir Frau ncis Drake te
, ,

tu rned with hono u r ; the repo rt of the resol u te e nco u nter

abo u t the I les Azo res betwix t th e Reu eng e of Ing land
,

and an Arm ada of Sp ain e in which e nco u nte r b ra u e Sir

Richard Grin u ile m ost vigo ro u sly im

,

petu ou sly atte mpted

the ex tream est possibili ties of valou r and fu ry For br eu ity
I ou erskipp m
.

any ex cellent Traicts of the sam e or the like

natu re : bu t reade these and M William Borrowg hes ts
, .

notable discou rse of the variatio n of the co m pas or m ag

neticall needle ann ex ed to the new Attractiu e of R obert

v
,

No rman H yd rographe r nto which two Ing land in so m e

v
,

respectes is as m u ch beholdi ng as Spayne n to M artin

Co rtes Pete r de Med i na for the Arte of Nau ig ation n o

and whe n you hau e obseru ed the cou r se of I nd u stry ,

ex ami ned the antecede nts and co nseq u ents of T ransii ,

com pared I nglish and Span ish valo u r meas u red the Fo rces ,

of both par ties weighed eu ery ci rc u m

, stance of Adu an tag e ,

co nside red the Mea nes of ou r assu ra nce and fin ally fou nd as ,

p ro fli t to be o u r pleas u r e p ro u ision
, o u r sec u r ity labo u r ,

ou r ho no u r warfare ou r wel fa re
, who of recko ni ng can
—

spare anye lewde or vai ne tym e for co rru pt pam phl ets or ,

who of iu dg m ent will not cry away with these pau ltring e

fid e faddles ?
l -
so

Were some ma
whethe r Greenes or Nashes
de u nded

Pam flets were better penn ed I beleeu e they wo u ld ,

au nsweare : Sir Roger Wil liams Disco u rse of War for

Militare Doctrine in Esse, and M Thom as Digge s Stra .
3 64 Gal md '

H an ey

po wdred their mm mm m d mw
u mt not om s e su ttle saatag
i por m of m m ‘d so em
politiqu e Sec re tee of p ru itie ; and he that wod d M llg
and brau e ly m
anag e his weapon with a a mnmg f my my s
’

-
'

finde liu e ly Pre cepts in the g allant En rplec of his

val iantest Du ellists ; eapecially of Pallafi u s and Dai
p ha n t u e
, Z e lm an e an d A m p hia lu a. Ph a la n s an d A m m «

ph ia lu e, bu t chiefly of Arg alu s a nd A m p h i ahaa . P yro clcs

and Anaxiu a, Mu sidoru s and Am p hialu s, wh o s e lu sty s

com bats m ay seem e H eroicall Monom a ch ies A nd that .

the valo r of su ch redo u bte d m en m ay appeere the m ore

of their co ntraries, mil

s e at the ridicu lou s en cou nters of
Da mta 8: Do m of Da mta d Cli nias and wa
v
e s e, e s an ; s
when you thinke pon e as r Da mt emembe
r the CO M

C ham pio n m o re su rq u idrou s then Anaxiu s and m ore

abs u rd then Dam
, ,

etas ; and if I shou ld alw ayes hereafter

call him Dam etas I sho u ld fitt him with a nam e as n atu rally
v
p rope r u to himas his owne Gallant Gentlem m
,

. e n y a n
,

that ho no r Ve rtu e and wo u ld enkindle a noble co u rage in

yo u r m indcs to eu ery ex cell ent pu rpose if H o m er be not
at hand (whom
,

e I ha u e ofie n tearm ed the P r inc e of P oets

and the P oet of Pri nces) you m ay read his fu r io u s [ liads
,

8: c u nni ng Odysses in the b rau e adu entu res of Py rocles u

and Mu sidoru s ; where P y ro c les playeth the dow ty fi ghte r ,

like H ecto r or Achilles Mu sidoru s the valiant Cap taine

edes both the fam
, ,

like Pandaru s or Diom ,

o u s errant

K nig htes like E neas or Vlysses Lo rd what wo u ld him

.
,

selfe hau e p roou ed in fine that was the gen tle m

,

, an of 3°
C u rtesy ,
the E sq u ie r o f I n d u str y an d the K n ig,ht o f V alo u r

at those yeeres ? Li ne e u e r sweete Booke, the silu er

Im age of his ge ntle witt and the g olden Pillar of his noble
v
,

cou age
r ,
a n d eu e r n otif y n to the w o rlde that thy W r ite r ,

M e S ecr e tary o f E loq u e n ce , the b reath of the M u ses the 35 ,

 A g arhsi Tho ms
a Nash 9 65

hoo y -
ra bee of the dayntiest flowe rs of Witt and o
Arte , the

in the field, the tou ng of Su ada in the cha ber, the spirite of m
Practise in esse, and the Parag on of Ex cellency in Print .

I cannot forg et the woorthy Prince that is a Hom er to

mh t e day, and hath

hath rea dd a mo ts

l h kfi d M lM u d fl mfl e? -
%M

there be
“
a u ni t es md u e, and notable ” he:
asto rea d Tb w Ba tu (wha l e elsewhere I

“
.

W - -
m
t M J fi M M h fi a ,
of his v erse W m Du e (t h e ou t

so and M Pe a . a d - w p
ell ea . e, ro

mm mm a d w w y aa
mm fi h m w u ‘w a »
W M l CM W ‘

u bee J a u u
2 66 Gabr iel H a r ey v
q u oted of Philosophe rs Oratou rs Many of his solem ne .

ve rses are o racles ; one B artas that is one F rench , ,

Salom on m o re wei g hty in s te man d m

, i g hty cou n sell then
the Seau en Sages of G reece Neu er m or e bea u ty in
.

vu lgar La ngu ages ; bu t his stile addeth fa nou t and grace s

to beau ty and in a goodly Boddy rep resenteth a pu issant
,

So u le . H ow few ve rses carry su ch a pe rso nage of state ?

or how few a rg u m e ntes s u ch a spi rite of m aiesty ? Or

where is the diu ine instincte that can su fliciently com mend
su ch a vol u me of celestial] i nspiration ? What a iu dge-n
me nt hath the noble y ou th the barnest of the Spring the
, ,

sapp of Apollos tree the dia dem e of the Mu ses that leaneth
'

, ,

the enticing est flowers of delite to reape the fr u ites of ,

wisdom e?

He aile (what m
can r ad Bedlamcannot bu t that!
sau ou r of his raili ng is g rosely fell , and sm elleth noysom ly
of the p u m pe or a nastie r thi ng His gayest floorishes
, .

are bu t Gascoi g n es w eedes or T arlctons tr iches or Greenes

, ,

cran kes or Marlowes brau ados ; his iestes bu t the dre g es

, g
of co m mo n scu rrilitie or the sh reds of the theate r or the fl i
, ,

of-scou ri ng of new Pamflets ; his freshest nipp itatie bu t

the froth of stale inu entions lo ng sin ce lothsom
, e to qu ick
tas tes ; his shrou ing ware bu t lenten stu ff lik e the old ,

pickle he rri ng ; his l u stiest ve rd u re bu t ranke o rd u re not ,

to be nam ed in C iu ilitie or Rhetoriq u e ; his o nly Art ,

the veng eable drift of his whole cu nni ng to m ang le m y ,

sentences hack m y a rgu m e nts chopp an d cha n ge m y

m
, ,

w w m
“
p hr es, rin ch y wo r des a n d hale eu
, er y sil la ble ost
ex trem ely cu en to the disioynting and m
, ai m ing of m y
whole meani ng 0 tim . es 0 pasti m es O monstrou s!
,
E
,

knau erie ! The resid u e whatsoeu er hath nothing m ore

v
in it the n is su allie in eu ery ru flianly Copes m ate that
hath be ne a Gram mar schollar readeth riotou s bookes , ,

han teth roiste rly co m pa nie deligh teth in ru de scofling

, .
3 68 Gabr iel H ar ey v
writing p rose or erse m
in v
ay plodd on as before bu t lu ls ,

Painting will now tread a rare Path and by the way

v
, , ,

bestow a new Lesso n ppon Rhetoriq u e how to continu e

v
,

a m etapho r or phold an A llegory with adu au ntag e The .

treading o
f h
t a t rare P ath by that e x q u i site Painting (his s

woorkes are m i racles and his Painting can ( r eade like

mmon
, ,

his dau ncing . or frisking , no co ,

bu t a p p
r o er Pathl ,

who ex pecteth with an atte ntiu e a seru iceable a

not , ,

coou etou s a lo ngi ng ex pectatio n ? A wait world and

, ,

A pelles te nde r thy m ost aflectionate deu otion to learne w

'

a wonderfu ll peece of cu riou s workem anship whe n it shall ,

please his nex t Painting to tr ead the path of his m ost

si ngu lar si ngu larity .

AN A DU ERT SE
I MENT FOR P P
A H ATC H ET,
-

A ND MA RT I N M ARPR ELA T E
-

Pap a
- h tchet (for the name of thy good natu re is pitty
fu lly g rowen ou t of req u est ) thy olde acq u ai ntan ce in the
Sa u cy whe n yo u ng Eu ph u es hatched the eg g es that his
,

elder freendes laide (su rely Eu ph u es was som eway a pretty

fellow : wou ld God Lilly had alwaies be ne Eu ph u es and ”
, ,

ne u e r P ap hatchet) that old ac q u ain tan ce now so m

-
, ewhat ,

strau ng ely sal u ted with a new rem em b ran ce is neither ,

l u llabied with thy sweete app P nor -

scarre crowed with
thy sowe r hatchet And al thou g h in sel fe conceit thou
-

knowest not thy sel fe yet in ex pe rie nce thou m

.

ig htest ts
v v
,

ha u e knowen himthat can nbu tton thy vanity and nlase

thy folly bu t in pitty spa reth thy childish sim plicity that
in iu dg em
, ,

e nt sco rneth thy roisterly brau ery and ne u er ,

thou ght so base ly of thee as si nce tho u beg an st to dis

’
,
 A g a inst Tho ma s Nash 2 69

gu ise thy witt and disg race thy ar te with ru fiianly foole ry .

H e winn eth not m ost abroad that weeneth m ost at ho m e

an d in m
, y poo re f an cy it we re n
, o t g r eatly a m isse c u e n

for the per test and g ayest co m panio ns ( notwi thstandi ng

s w h a t oeu er co u r tly holly water or pla u sible hopes of p re
s -
,

fe rm e nt) to deigne thei r olde familia rs the co nti nu ance of

their fo rm er cou r tesies witho u t co nte m, pt of the barrain est
g ifi es o r em p ea c h m e n t o f the m ea n est pe rso n s T h e .

sim plest m an in a parish is a sh rewd foole and H u m anity

,

s an I m age of Diu in ity that pu lleth downe the bawty and

v
,

se tteth p the mecke Eu ph u es it is g ood to bee m

.
, e rry :
a n d ,
L illy it is good
,
to bee w ise : a n d Papp -hatc het it
, ,

is bette r to loose a new iest the n an olde fre nd that can

c ram me the capo n with his owne Papp and hem downe ,

5 the woodcocke with his owne hatchet Bolde m . en and

marchant Ve ntu re rs hau e so meti me g ood l u cke ; bu t happ

hazard hath o ftenti m es good leau e to beshrow his owh e
pate and to im
, barke the hardy fool s in the fam ou s Shipp
of wisem en I cann ot sta nd n osing of Candl esticks or
.
,

c eu
p h u ing of Si m iles a lla,S a u oic a : it m i g ht h a pp yl be do ne
with a trice ; bu t eu ery m an hath not the g u ilt of A lbertu s

M ag nu s ; rare birdes are dai nty ; and they are q u ei nt

creatu res that are priu iledg ed to create n ew c reatu res .

Whe n I hau e a min t of p recio u s sto nes st rau ng e Fou les , ,

s
l heas t es a
,
n d fishes of m i n e ow n e c o y n in g ( I co u ld n a m e
the par ty that in com
,
pa riso n of his owne natu rall I nu en
tions tearm ed P li ny a barraine woom be) I m ay per ,

adu e ntu re blesse you with yo u r ow h e c rosses pay you

v
,

with the su ry of yo u r owne coyne In the m . eane whil e

o beare with a plaine m
n an as plain e as olde Accu rsiu s or
, ,

Barthol de Sax oferrato that wil m ake his C ens u re good

v v
.
,

on the ca rr io n of thy n sau ory an d stincking Pam fl ett

p ,

a fitt booke to be ioyned with Scog gins woorkes or the ,

F ren ch Mirrou r of Madnesse T he ve ry T i tle discou ereth.

‘

5 t h e w is ed o m e o f th e yo u n g m an ; a s an olde F o x n o t lo n g
2 10

since bewrayed hir mlf e e by a flap of his taile ; and a l ioa.

.

theY i n
m ba mt by hi s ba rdgmAm by hi e s wg a wisc
mmby bi sh h an ax s ti t by hi t ms s ee r e .

A fi gg fi r Ged
fi m
g y .

r
Cra ck; m tha n
e t u tt .

Or
A Coz mt y Cufi
r tha n }, a oand bar e
f
m
,

care, 8: ter .

VVrzttmby one tha t da re: do

'

ca ll a
g a

linprinte d b b bs
Bayly of v
zitb e rna m
tir, andare tobe foldatthe
Cr -
abb t ree C in
ae
co t ne .

What denise of Martin , or what inu ention of

cou ld hau e sett a fairer Orientall Starre

of that fou le libel] ? Now you see the
the Blackam ore by his face tu rn e ou e r ,

the wittinesse of his first sen tence aim e ,

2 72

m
handso ly help e you ng Eu p hu es ho an old Siu d e, & neu er

du rst scarsely be so hardy to looke the hatche t in the

face,metho g ht his I magi ation was h dd d like a Sa a en 5
u n e e r c

his stom
,

ack b lly d lfi the g eat Globe of O on ti s 8 hi

e e e r r u ,
: s

breath like the blast of Boreas in the gr eat M app of Mer

cato r Bu t when we began to renn e ou r old acqu ain tance
. ,

and to shake the handes of disco nti nu ed fam iliar itie alas , ,

good Gentlem an his m andill ion was ou ercrop ped his witt to
, ,

pau nched like his wi nes spi n dle his art shan ked like a lath
his conceit as lank as a shotten he rring and that sam
, ,

e ,

bl u ster i ng eloqu en ce as bleake an d wan as the Pictu r e of a

forlorne Loou er Nothing bu t p u re Mam
. maday and a few:
morsels of fly blowne Eu phu isme so mewhat nicely minced is
-
,

for p u ling stom ackes l Bu t the re be Pai nters en ou gh thou gh

I g oe ro u ndly to worke ; and it is m
,

y o nely p u rp ose to
speake to the p u rpose I lo ng sithe nce fou nde by experi
.

e nce how Dranting of Ve rses and Eu phu ing of se nte nces , ,

did edifie Bu t had I co nsu lted with the Progn ostication so

.

of Ioh n Secu ris I m ight peradu entu re hau e sa ned som

, e
loose e ndes for afterclapps Now his nephew H atchet
mu st be conte nt to accept of su ch spare intertainment as
.

he findeth .

So he m ay soo ne m v
ake p the au tenticall Leg endary as
of his H u ndred m
errie Tales, as tru e , peradu en tu re , as

Lu ciana t ru e na rratio ns , or the heroicall historyes of

Rabelais, or the brau e Leg e ndes of Errant K nig hts, or
the egregiou s p rankes of H owleg lasse, F rier Ru sh , F rier
Tu ck, and su ch like, o the re owned
r n B u g iole of Pogg iu s, 3°

Racellu s, Lu sens , C inciu s, and that whole I talian c rew of

m m
e rry Secretaryes in the ti e of Pope Marti n the filt, of
m
who ou r worshipfu ll Clar kes of the whetstone, Doctou r
 Ag a m Th m st o as Nash 2 73

On e, Doctou r Bo u rne, M Scoggi n, M Skelton, M Wake . . .

~

field, di ners late H istoriolog ers, and haply this new T ale
m
fo u n der hi sel fe, learned thei r ost wonderfu ll facu ltie m .

mm Ca d m n g of
m
l anding the bu f bes
’

at e r e o oonscieaoe, ea n

mm ’

e a q
'

Oar Father a hom book c,

the railing R elig ion,

a whole si n ke of su ch arra nt
and

plu ms aa no u t whotly of the sam

, e Lu cianicall b reath ,

Br discoou er the m in io n Sec retarie aloo fe ’

Faith q u oth
»him
.
,
‘
selfs thou wilt be ca u ght by thy stile Indeede what .
’
,

mo re easie then to finde the man by his h u mo u r, the

,

Midas by his cares the Calfe by his to ngu e the goose ,

by his qu ill the Play m

,

- ake r by his stile, the hatchet by

,

the Pap ? Al ber tu s Sec rets Pog g iu s Fables Bebeliu s

’

, ,

t iestos, Scoggi ns tales Wakefield s lyes Parson Darcyes

’
, ,

knau eries, Tarlctons trickes Elde rto ns Ballats, Gree nes ,

Pam fiets Eu phu es Si m iles do u ble V ph rases are too

v
'
, , ,

well k nowen to go nknowen Whe re the vei ne of B rag .

g ado cio is fa mo u s the a rte rie of P a

,pp ad ocio ca nn ot be
t obscu re Ge ntlem e n I hau e g iu en you a tast of his
that weeneth Sidneyes daintyes Ascham
.
,

c om
,

fites C heekes su ccats Sm ithes conseru es and Mo res ,

m m
, ,

iu nkets nothing com p a b le to his pap S o e of yo u

dreanwd of Electu aryes of Ge m mes and other p reciou s

.
,

a restoratiu es of the q u in tesse nce of Am

, ber and Pea rle
dissolu ed of I wott not what inc redible delicacies, bu t his
memint is not alwayes cu rre nt and as bu sie men, so
,

Gem
painted box es and gallipots m
, ,

u st ha u e a Vacatio n .

Wou ld m
fayre Na es were spelles and cha r es again st m
l fowle Aflections l and in so e respectes I cou ld wish that
'

m
Diu initie wou ld g iu e H u anitie leau e to co ncl u de othe r m
wi se the n I m u st I cou ld in cu rtesie be conte nt and in
.
,

hope of Reco nciliatio n desi rou s to m itigate the harshest

m
“
senten ces an d m ollifie the hard est term Bu t can Ym
,
'

es . .

m y
T
274 Gabriel H a r ey v
lye, or Discreti on approou e m
foll ie, or Iu dg e ent sllo e v
Vanitie, or Modestie abide m
I p u dencie, or good anners m
sooth bad speaches ? He that penned the aboou e cn m
his collie r coolou rs and tho u g ht it m v
ost nreasonable tos
m
,

su fler su ch light and em w

‘
p tie ve ssels to ake su ch a lo d c

and p rowde ru m bling in the ayre O ther had rather heart

.

the learn ed Nightingale the n the a earned Parrat or fi st ,

the wing of a Larke then the legg e oi a Rau en

’

The .

finest wittes preferre the loosest pe riod in M Aschamor to .

Sir Philip Sid ney be fore the t ricksiest page in Eu phu es or

Pap-hatchet T he Mu ses sham
. e to rem em be r som e fresh
H V
'

fl
'

q u a ers o i elico n : an d which of the G r aces or e rtu es

blu sheth not to nam e som e lu stie tospots of Rhetor iq u e ?
The state ly Tragedie sco rn eth the trifling Com edi c and is
the trifli ng Com edic ilowteth the new Ru fi mism e Wan .

tonnesse was n u r u -
e e s ch a swill bowle of ribaldry nor ,

l dlenesse e u er s u ch a Carowser of knau erie What honest

mynde or C iu ill disposition is not accloie d with these
.

noisom e nasty gargaris m es ? Where is the polishefl flo

refin ed Eloq u e nce that was won t to bede ck and en»

bellish H u m anity ? Why sho u ld lea rni ng be a n iggard oi

his ex cellent gi fts whe n Impu den cie is so prodig all of his
,

rasc al l t ish trash

r - What dain tie or neat Iu dg ement
beg inneth not to hate his old loou e and loath his au ncientas
,

delight the Presse the m

, , ost hono rable Presse the m ost ,

villanou s Presse ? Who sm ileth not at those and those ,

t ri mtram mes ol g awdie wittes how floorishing Wittes how

'

-
, ,

fadi ng witts Who la u gheth not at 1142 Ile 113 or g ibeth ,

not at so m
, ,

e h u nd red Pibalde fooleryes in that harebr ained

D eclam atio n ? They whomit neerelyest p incheth cannot
sile nce their iu st disdaine : and I amfo rcibly rg ed to v
i nti m ate m y w hole C e n su r e tho u
,
gh witho u t hat re d to the
pe rson or de rogation fro many his com
, mendable gi ft yet
n ot withou t sp eciall dislike of the bad m
,

atter and generall ,

 9 76 Gabriel H ar ey v

nesse, and how m any su ndry dishes of s u ch dain ty fr i tters ?

rare iu nkets and a delicate seru ice for himthat co m piled
the m ost delitiou s Com mentaries De optihoitate tr iparwn to .

And wh at say you Boyes the flattering est hope of you r

moothers to a Porch of Pams Zfoes Pestred witfi
,
'

, ,

Pray ses Dare the pe rtest or de ftest of you h u n t the

m
.

letter or hau lte a m

, etapho r wi th su c h a Tite tate ? He
ween eth him selfe a speciall penm
,

an as he were the headd s

man of the Pamfl etting crew nex t and immediately afier
,

, ,

Greene : and altho u g h he be a harsh Oratou r with his

tou ngu e (eu en the filed Su ada of Isoc rates wanted the oyce v
of a Siren or the sou nd of an Eocho) yet d he seem e
m
,

as fin e a Secretar
y w ith hi s pen ne as eu er w as B e b u s in
Latin or Macchiau ell in I talian, or Gu eu ara in Spanish
, ,

or Am iot in F ren ch ; and with a confide nce p reasseth into

the rowte of that h u m o rou s ranke that afl ected the repu te
’

tio n of su p rem e Si ng u lari ty Bu t he m u st crau e a little

more acq u ain tance at the hand of Arte and seru e an

.

app rentishood of so m e ni ne or ten yeares in the sh op of

cu rio u s I mitation (for his wild Phantasie will not be al lowed
to m aintaine co m pariso n with cu riou s I m itation) before hc
will be hable to perform e the twentith or fortith par t of M

al ready aspireth as m
,
o re ex q u isite then the A tticism e of
I socrates or m ore pu issant then the fu ry of T asso
Bu t how i nsolen tly soeu er grose Ignoran ce pr esu m
, .

eth

of itselfe (no ne so hawty as the basest Bu ssm d) or how '

desPeratly soeu er foole-hardy Am bitio n adu au noeth

 A g a znst Tho
’

m as Nos]: 2 77

o w e colo s ( o e so
h u r n n hardy as the bli ndest H obb)
foole-
,

I ha u e seldom e read a m ore garish and p ibald stile in any

scr ibling I nkho rn ist or tasted a m o re nsau ory slau m v
m
,

p a u p of wo rdes a n d se n te n ces in an y sl u ttish P am il e tte r

t th at denou n oeth not defia nce ag ai nst the ru les of O rato ry

and the directio ns of the English Sec retary : which m ay

h e r e and there stu m ble Vp on so m e tole rable se nte nce ,

n e ighbo u rly bo rrowed or featly picked ou t of so m e fresh

Pam
,

fl et bu t shall ne u e r finde th ree se nte nces tog ither

,
.

i wo rth an
y allowa n ce ; an d as fo r a fi n e o r n eat pe riod in ,

the dai nty and pithy Veyno of I soc rates or Xe nophon ,

marry that we re a pe riwig of a Si re n or a wi ng of the

, ,

very bi rd of Arabia an i nesti m , able reliq u e Tu sh a .

poin t : neithe r cu rio u s H erm og e nes nor t rim I socrates

,

, ,

snor stately Dem osthe nes are for his tooth nor pai n ting

T u l ly nor caru ing Cm

, ,

sar nor p u rp led ying Liu y for his

hu m
, ,

ou r I t is for C heeke or Aschamto stand leu elling of

.

Colons or sq u ari ng of Pe riods by m

, eas u re and nu m
, be r
his penne is like a spigot an d the Win e p resse a d u llard,

i ts his Ink-p resse T he re is a ce rtai ne liu ely and friski ng

.

th in g of a q u eint and capricio u s natu re as peerlesse as

nam
,

elesse and as ad m ,
irable as si ngu lar that sco rn eth ,

to be a booke woorm - e or to i m itate the ex cellentest artifi

,

i
c ali yt of the m ost r e n ow n ed wo r k e-masters that antiq u ity
fi d h The wi tt of this 8: that odd Mode rnist is thei r
'

s a o u r et .

ow h e 8: no su ch m in e ral ! of richest Art as p mg nant

Natu r e the plentifu llest woom
, be of rar e Inu ention and ,

ex q u isite Eloc u tio n Whu ist Art ! and Natu re adu au nce
.

thy preciou s Selfe in thy m ost g o rgeo u s and m agnifice nt

i robes l and if thy new descan t be so m any notes abou e
old E l a Goodm ow be no niggard of thy sweet acce nts
,

heau enly harm o ny bu t teach the a ntike m

, u ses thei r

r ight Lerip u p ! Desolate Eloq u e nce and forlorn e P oetry

a pau pem
,

thy m ost hu m ble Su ppl iants in f orm mcladd in

moornefu ll and dreery weedes as becommeth thei r lament
,

,
2 78 Gabriel H a r ey v
able case lye p rostrate at thy dai nty foote and adore the
,

Idoll-ex cellency of thy m

,
.

onstrou s Singu larity ! O stately

Hom e r and l ofty Pi ndaru s, whose witt mou nteth like
Pegasu s, whose ver se stream
,

eth like Nil u a whose I nu en ,

tion ilam eth l ike E tna whose Elocu tio n rageth like s
,

Siri u s whose passio n blu stereth like Bo reas whose

, ,

reaso n breatheth li ke Z ephiru s whose natu re sau oreth like

,

Tem pe and whose A rt perfu m eth li ke P aradi se : O the

’

mig htiest Spi rites of cou rag iou s Vig ou r of whomthe

,

delicate Grecian worthy R om

,

, an and gallant Vu lgar :o

,

Mu ses learned thei r sh rillest tu nes and hyp erbolicall

notes : 0 the fie rcest Tro m peta of heroicall Val o u r that
with the strau nge Sym
,

pathy of you r diu ine F u ry and with

e pierci ng m
,

thossam otions of heau enly insp iratio n were

woo n t to r au is h the affectio ns, an d eu en to m es lt the bowels i s

of brau est m i u des ; see see what a woondrou s q u aim el

ilkem
,

Bu t peace m aide you will still be sham ing you rselfe

v
, ,

and yo u r b ringing p p l - H adst tho u learned to discerne

the fairest face of Eloq u e nce fromthe fowlest visage of
Barbarism e, or the goodlyest fram e of Method fromthe ! o

ill fau oredest shape of Co nfu sion as thou canst descry the
-

fi nest flower fromthe cou rsest bra nn e or the sweetest

,

cream e fro m the sowrest whey peradu e ntu re tho u wou ldest
v
,

dote pon the bewtifu ll and dai nty featu r e of that natu rali
stile that app op iate stile po which
,
r r n ,
v himselfe is 5 3 0 2

deepely inam ored I wo u ld it were ou t of peradu entu re :

ore greedy to behold that m
.

no m an m iracu lou s Art of

em p ro ou ed N at u re H.e m ay m alape r tly b rag g e in the

vai ne oste ntation of his owne natu rall conceit and if it ,

please him m
,

ake a Golden Calfe of his woodden stu ds ?

,

bu t shewe m e any halfe page witho u t piperly ph rases and

tinke rly co m positio n and say I amthe si m

, plest Artist that
eu e r loo ked fayre Rhetoriq u e or sweet Poetry in the face .

It is the destiny of ou r lang u ag e to be pestred with l

rabIem en t of botche rs in Print ; bu t what a sham efu l]
‘
28 0 Gabriel H ar ey v
or Pol licy honoreth not Vu lcan ? and what profou nde
Mathem ati cian li ke Digges Hariot, or Dee esteem
, eth not ,

Let eu ery m
,

the p regnant Mechanician an in his degree

e nioy his du e ; and let the b rau e eng i ner fine Da dalist , ,

skilfu ll Nept u nist, m aru elou s Vu lca n ist and eu e ry Mer s -

,

c u riali occu pationer that is eu ery Master of his craft and

eu ery Doctou r of his m
, ,

ystery be respected acco rdi ng to

v
,

the tterm ost ex tent of his p u bliq u e seru ice or p ri u ate

i nd u st ry I cann ot stand to specific partic u larities Ou r

. .

late write rs are as they a e a d albeit they will ot s

r n n u f
f er t o

me to balla nce them with the hono rable Au tors of the

R om anes Grecians, and H ebru es, yet I will crau e no
pardo n of the highest to do the sim
,

plest no wrong In .

Grafion, H oli nshed and Stowe ; in H eywood T u sser, and

, ,

Gowg e ; in Gascoigne Chu rchyarde, and Floide ; in Riteh s

,
l
,

Whetsto ne and Mu nday ; in Stanyhu rst F rau nce and

, , ,

Watso n ; in K ifiin Warner and Daniel] ; in an hu ndred

any things are com
, ,

su ch vu lgar write rs m mendable, diners

thi ngs notable , som ethi ngs e x celle nt Frau n ce, Ri thu
. .

Wa rne r, and Daniel , o whom I ha e elsewhere m

] f u ore " °

especiall occasio n to entreatc m ay haply finde a thankefu fl

,

rem em brau nce of their lau dable trau ailes For a polished .

and garnished stile few e g o beyonde C artwr ight, and the

,

chiefes t of his Co nfu ters, fu rn ished write rs : and howfew

may wage comparison with Reinolds Stu bbes Mu lcaster ” , , .

No rto n Lam
, be rt and the Lo rd H enry H owarde, whose
,

seu erall writi ng s the silu er

mendeth to
Ce nsu re ?
Magdale ns

su n dry egreg iou s im postu res ,

C hap te rs sp ec iall passages hi

wi th a witnesse : howsoeu er I
either deal t so m ewhat m o re cu rteou sly wi th Monsieu r an
 A g a inst TIzo m as Nash 28 1

Bodi ne , or co nfu ted hi so what o re e ffectu ally m m

Let m .

m e not fo rg et the Apolo g y of su nd ry p roceedi ngs by I u ris

dictio n Ecclesiastical ], or the A u nswere to an Abstract of

cer tain e A ctes of Parlia ent, Iniu nctions, C an o ns, consti m
s tu tions, and Synodals Prou incial] : nlesse I will skip two v
m
material] and m ost fo rm
.

of the m o al] T reatises that any

English Pri nt hath lately yeelded Might I respectiu ely
‘

e to in ti m
.

p res u m ate m sle de opi io witho u t flatte ry

v
y n r n n

or othe r ndecen cy methou ght eu er Doctou r Whitgift

to who mI nam
,

( e with ho n o u r) in his S e rm o n s was pithy .

,

Doctou r H u tto n p ro fo u nd Doctou r Yo u ng pie rcing to the ,

q u ick Doctou r C haderto n copio u s, M Cu rtes elegant

, .
,

M Wickamse nten tiou s M D rant c u rio u s M Dee ri ng

.
, .
, .

sweet Docto r Stil l so u n d Doctor Vnderhill sharpe Docto r

, , ,

ts Matthew fine M Law herne gallant M Doou e eloq u e nt

. .
,
, ,

M Andrewes lea rned M Chaderton m ethodi cal ] M Sm ith

v
.
.
, .
,

p a th etica ll su n d ry othe r i n thei r p rope r e y n e n otable

som
, ,

e ex q u isite a few singu lar

, Yet whi ch of the best .

ha th all perfections (m 7i i1 om ni ex parte beatu m ) o r which

eanest hath not som
,

of the m e e xcellency I cannot read

o u e r all : I ha u e seldom e heard so m e (it was neu er m y
happ to heare Doctou r C oope r Doctou r H u m fry or , ,

Docto r Fl etcher bu t in Lati n) : an d I wo u ld be loth to

vv
,

in iu ry or pre iu dice any that deseru eth well isa oce or ,

e himwise tha t m
,

B by pen I deem
. aketh choice of the best ,

au oideth the wo rst reapeth fru ite by both despiseth

, ,

nothin g that is n ot to be abho rred accepteth of any thi ng

tha t m
,

ay be tolle rated in tefteineth eu er

y thi ng with com
mendation fau ou r co ntentment or amend ment Lu cians
,

, , ,
.

P asse Apu lei u s asse Agrippas asse Macchiau els asse

, , , ,

miself since I was du bbed an asse by the only Monarch of

asses, hau e fou nd sau ory he rbes am o ngst nettles roses ,

am on gst pr ickles berryes am, ongst bu shes m arrowam ongst ,

bone s graine a m
, o ngst stu bble a little corne am ong st a
,

e g reat deal of chafl The abiectest natu ralls ha u e their

'

.
2 82 Gabr iel H ar ey v
p rope rties and som
m
specificall e wo nd rou s ve rtu es ; and
Philosophy will not flatte r the noblest or ay natu rals
in thei r ve no m s or i mp u r ities Tru e A lch im
. y can alledge
mu ch for her Ex tractions and qu in tessences ; 8: tru e
Phisiq u e m o re for her corrections and p u rgati ons In the s .

best I cannot co m me nde the badd and in the baddest l,

reiect not the good bu t p recisely play the Alc him

, ist in
seeking p u re and sweet bal m es in the rankest poisons
A pithy or filed sente nce is to be em b raced whosoeu er is ,

the Au to r ; and for the lest be nefit receiu ed a good ,

min de will re nder d u tifu l ] thankes eu en to his g reatest

,

enem y .

II .

m m
So e I know in Ca bridg e, so e in Od ord, so e in m m
London, so me elsewhere, died in the pu rest grai ne of Art
Ex ercise bu t a few in either, and not any in m
vd
n ou btedly do ex celle ntly well ex ceedingly well
can ,

And we re they tho ro u g hly e m ployed acco rding to the pos

sibility of th ei r Learn ing Indu stry who can tell what
pa iso this to ngu e might wage wi th the m
,

com r n ost floorish

-

ing Langu ages of Eu rope or what an inesti m able crop of0°

most noble and sou eraine fru ite the hand of A rt and the
,

spiri te of Em u lation m ight reape in a rich and ho norable

field I s not the Prose of Sir Phil ip Sidney in his sweet
Arcadia the em brodery of finest A r t and dain tiest Witt?
Or is not the Verse of M Spencer in his b rau e Faery rs
.

Q u eene th e Virgin al] of the diu inest Mu ses and gentlest

‘

Graces ? Both delicate Writers alwayes gallant, often

es adm
,

br au e co nti nu ally delectable so m

, etim,
irable What .

sweete r tast of Su ada then the Prose of the One ; or what

pleasanter relish of the Mu ses the n the Verse of the ?
Othe r Sir IotmCheeses stile was the bony-bee of Plato,
an d M A sdtam s P
. eriod the Syre n of I socrates H is, and .
28 4 Gabr iel H ar eyv
to enkindle Vigorou s Z eale as to awaken lasle
A wan or windy H ope is a notable bmke necke
vu to itselfe ; bu t the g rou n d ed and wing ed H ope whi ch
,

I som eway perceiu e in a few other no way conceiu e in

,

msel e is the ascending scale and Mil my to heau enlys

i f
,
k-

ex ce lle ncy
.
 RIC HA RD CA REW

( 7715 EI CSLLEN C Y or rare EA GLISII To

'
m; 05 )

m
The following te xt is take n fro the MS of Garew a Epcslle on
v
’
.

flue M acy o f fi e E ng lash Tong u e p re se r ed in the Br itish

m m
,

Mu seu ( C ott F x i f It was p ri nted by Ca den in

m
. . .
,
‘
the 1614 edition of his Re ains, with the heading , The
Ex cellencie of the Eng lish tong u e, by R C of Anthony . .

Esqu ire to W .

T H E EX C ELLENC Y O F T H E ENGLI SH
T O NG UE BY R C , Esq . . . .

were m ost fitting e (in respect of disc retio n) that m

[
T en

shou ld first waye m atte rs with Iu dg em

m
ent and then ,

e thei r afiection whe re the g reatest reaso n sw

'

Ho ayeth ,

u t ordinarilye it fal leth ou t to the conntrarie for either

Cu stom e wee first settle ou r affectio n and ,

d rawe in those argu m en ts to approu e it ,

hau e forego ne to perswade ou rselfes T his

neposterou s cou rse sei ng antiq u itye fromo
.

,
u r E de rs and

of ou r neighbou rs doe e ntitle with a right ,

m
m w l!
a
t
mV g
: er

hat Co
e bu t
mmnda ions e
also
c
cu mS pmotib
I m
a

ay atti
u s, in
r
seeking e ou

e ou r English
t

M ada , as Skpham hath ts - do ne for the F ren ch and

M her; for thei rs
at .
2 86 Richa r d Carez v
L mnb is defined A n s o n

On which g rou nde I bu ilde these Co nsequ en ces, that the

h mm '

m m
first and principall point sou g ht in eu ery Lang u adg e is
that wee m
aye ex presse the eaning of ou r indes tlye m m w
ech to other ; nex t, that we ay doe it readily e withou t s m
g reat adoo ; then fu ll e
y , so as othe rs aye thorou g h lie m
conceiu e u s ; last of all an d, tha t those to handsomely
v
,

whom
,

e we speake m aye take pleasu re in hearing s : soc

as what soeu er to ng u e will gaine the race of per fecti on
mu st ru nn on those fower wheeles Sig n ificanov e Easy nes to

Sweetness of which the two forem

, , ,

Copubu snes ,
ost importe
,

a necessitye the two latter a delight Nowe if I can .

p ro u e that ou r English Lang wadg e for all or the m

,

ost is
macheable if not pre ferable before any oth er in vogu e at
, ,

this daye I hope the assent of any im p ar tiall r eede r W ill is

u re to perform
,

passe on m
’

y side A n d howe I en deu o . e

the sam e this sho rt labou re shal l m anyfest .

To beginn then with the sig nificancye it consisteth in ,

the lettres wo rdes an d ph rases ; and becau se the Gr eche

and Latyne ha u e e u er bo rne awaye the prerog atiu e from
, ,

so

all othe r tong u es they shall seru e as to u chsto nes to m

, ake
ou r tryall by
For letters wee ha u e Q m
.

ore then the Gree kes ; K

ore then the Latynes and W more then them
. .
,

and Y m

both or the Fre nch and Italians ; for th we Gom mone to as

. .

v
,

themand vs wee hau e the se of the Greek B in ou r V :

,
.

of ou r B they hau e no ne ; soc hau e wee of their A and 9

m
. . .

in ou r T h which in Tim . ! and Thing s ex presseth both h ,

of ou r D they hau e no ne Likewise ther e Y wee tu rne

v
. . .

to another se in yeeld the n they cann and as for C GA " , .

and I n eithe r Greekes nor Latynes cann m

. ake perfitt of
themas wee doe in these wordes ech edg e ioy e T rew it
is that wee in p ro nou nci ng the Latyne se them alsoe v
.
, ,

after this m anner ; bu t the sam e in regard of the au ncient

and righ t Rom ayne deliu erye altoge ther abu siu ely as a s ,
2 88 R ickar d Ca rew

of their bodyes , fro mwhen ce grew their Nason s e , Labeo , m

Frontones, D enlones, s u ch like how ou r
and H aw k ins
m Yea soe signi ficant are ou r wordes
,

coloreth the sa e .
,

that am ongst thems u nd ry sin gle o nes seru e to ex pr ess :

,

diu ers thing es ; as by B ill are m en t a weapon a scroll s

and a birdes beake ; by Gra ce sober a tom
,

be and to
came ; and by
, , ,

sem blable

“
.

Ag aine so m
, e se nte nces in the sam e wordes carrye
a diu ers scnce as all, deser t g rou nde ; som
, e sig nifie one
,

thi ng fo rward and another backward as Feeler I was no ,

m
,

b : (y ou sawI relee S i ifi f
j f o e s g n e on e se l thin g e fo rwa rd
and backward , as D ed deem ed I iai rem
'

u er this, ey e did
, ,

Madamme Som
,

e carry a conntrarye scnce backwarde

to that they did fo rewar d as I did leu ell ere m ; oeu era s
.

m
So e deliu er a conntrary e scnce by the diu ers poin ting,
as the Epis tle in Doctor Wilsons Rethorielt, and any m
su ch like, which a c u rio u s head, leasu rc, 8: ty e ight mm
picke ou t . so

Neither m aye I omitt the sig nificancy of ou r p rou erbes

' c
,

co ncise in wordes bu t plen tifu l] in n u mber breifily pointing

'

at m
,

a ny great m atte rs and va de r the circu ite of a few

,

syllables p resc ribi ng sou n dry au ayleable cau eats .

Lastly ou r speech doth not con sist o nly of wo rdes, bu t ts

in a sorte eu en of deedes as when wee exp resse a m , stter

by Metapho rs , wherin the English is very fru tefu ll and

fo rcible .

And soe m u ch for the sig nifican cye of ou r Lan gu age

in m ea ning ; nowe for his easynes in learning The sam e so .

shooteth o u te i nto towe b rau nches : the one of others

s

learni ng ou r lang u adg e the seco nd of ou r learnin g that of

,

others For the fi rst the m

. ost parte of ou r wo rdes (as I hau e
to u ched ) are Monasillables, and soe the fewer in tal e and ,

the sooner red u ced to m em orye neither are we l oden a s

 The Ex cellency o f E ng lish

with those decle nsio ns flex ions and va riatio ns which are
, , ,

incydent to m any other tongu es bu t a few articles g ou erne

,

all ou r ve rbes and Nownes and so wee neede a ve ry

“
,

shorte gram mar .

5 F o r e a sy e lea r n in g of othe r L a n g u ages by o u rs lett T o ! ,

these se ru e as p roofies ; there are m

be
a ny Italyan wo rdes
'

whic h the F rench m e n cannot p rono u nce as accio for , ,

which hee sayes ashio ; many of the F re nch which the

I talia n cann hardly co m e awaye withall as bay ller chag ri n
v
, ,

m
,

p os a flo n ; m a n y in o u rs which n eithe r o f the ca nn tt er as ,

H edg e Water Soe that a strau ng er thou g h ne u e r soe lo ng

,
.

co n u ersant am ong est vs carrye th eu erm ore a watch woorde

v pp o n his to n g u e to d esc ry e h im by b u t tu r,ne a nn I n glish

man n at any ti me of his ag e i nto what cou ntrey soeu er ,

l s allow eing himdew respite and you shall see himpe rfitt

v
,

soe well that the I m itation of his tterau nce will in nothi ng
difl er from the pattern e of that natiu e Lang u adg e : the
'

wants of which towardnes cost the Ephram ites their

skyn n es Neithe r doth this c case m
.
y f o rm e r a ss ertione

” of othe rs eas e learnin e ou r Langu age for I m ea n e of

y g ,

the sence 8: wo rdes 8: not tou chi ng the pronou nciation .

Bu t I m u st nowe e nte r i nto the lardg e feild of ou r Cop

to ngu es copiou snes and perhapps longe wande r p and

,
”5
v
downe withou t fi ndi ng easye way off issew and yeat l ssu e
v
,

95 m an y partes thereof nsu ru ayed .

My fi rst proofi of ou r ple ntys I bo rowe fro mthe choice Bor

'

v
which is geu c u vs by the se of diu ers la ng u ag es T he ° f°
.

g ro u n de o f ou r o w n e a pp er tey ne th to the old S a x o n little ,

difiering fro mthe p rese nt low Du tch b eca u se they m

'

, o re
so then any of thei r nei g hbo u rs ha u e hitherto prese ru ed that
speac h fromany greate forrayne m ix tu re H ee r am . o ngst ,

the Britto ns hau e le ft di ne rs of thei r wo rdes entersowed ,

as it wee re therby m aking a continu all claym e to thei r

Au ncient possessio n Wee m . aye also t race the footestepps

“
35 of the D an ish bytter (thou gh n ot lo ng e du ring e) sou eraig nty

0 u U
ago R icha r d Ca rew

in these partes : and the Rom aine also im pa r te d n to s vv

ol
his Latyne riches with noe spari ng han d Ou r n eighbou rs .

the F ren ch ha u e bee n likewise con tente d wee shou ld take

v m
.

p yb re tay le aswell thei r te a r es an d thei r fas h io n s or

rathe r wee re taine yeat bu t so m e rem

,

na nt of that whichs

once heere bare all the awaye and daylye ren ewe the
v
,

store Soe ha u e ou r Italyan trau ilers brou g ht s acq u ainted

.

with their sweet r elished phrases which (see their con

dicions cr ept not in withal l) wee re the better tollerable .

Yea eu en wee seeke to m ake ou r g ood of ou r late Spanish ro

enym ye a nd, fea r e as little the h u rt o f his to n gu e as the

din te of his sworde Seeing then wee bo rowe (an d that
not sham
.

fu lly) fro mthe Du tch the Bre ton the Rom , a,ine ,

the Dane the F rench Italyan

, , Sp anyard how cann ou r
, ,

stocke bee other then ex ceedi ng plentifu ll ? I t may be ts

obiected that s u ch patching m aketh Li ttleto ns ho tchpot
of ou r to ngu e an d in e ffect brin ges the sam
, e rather to
a Babellish co nfu sio ne then any one en tyre Langu age
It m ay ag aine be au nsw ered that this thefte of woordes is

not lesse warranted by the p riu ilidg e of a p r esc ription,

au ncien t an d Vniu ersall the n was that of goodes am

, ongst
the Lacedem om
’

ans by an en acted lawe, for soe the Gr eek s

robbed the H ebru es the Latyn es the Greekes (which

,

filchin g Cicer o with a larg e disco u rse in his booke dc

Oratore defendeth) an d (in a m,
anner) all other Chr istiane
Nations the Latyne For Eu idence he reof m
. any sen tences
,

may be p rod u ced consisting e of wo rdes that in their

oryg inal l are La tyne and yeat (sau e so m
, e sm ale ary au noe v
in their term y n ac io ns ) fall o u t all o ne w ith the F re a c h,

Du tch en d English as Ley Cermom f ”

’

, , ou s per sons o ,
3 ; W C. "

Cou n g iou s, edu cn mm a

ro . c.

of a fo re imagined imposs ibility in m

th t:
“
i

manlike , bu t withal ] very harshe, as one ready at eu ery

q
allow him ) in you r ow ac la ng m
u age whi w e mo re henor

it (if m
m
,

y p art bee worthily discharg e d) then an fl

can be
e

In the m ac tim e thep a phlet 35

 On tra nsla ting H o mer 297

of erro rs in the i m p ression and helpe to poi nt the rest

,

with you r iu dg em ent ; wherei n and in p u rchase of the

,

whole seau en if you be q u ic he an d acceptiu e you shall

, ,

in the nex t editio n ha u e the life of H o m e r a table a prettie , ,

s com ment tru e p ri nti ng the du e p raise of you r mothe r

, ,

to ngu e abou e all others for Poesie : and s u ch de m o nstra

ti u e p roofe of ou r e nglish wits abou e beyond sea m - u ses (if

we wo u ld se the mv ) that a p,roficie nt wit sho u ld be the

bette r to heare it .

II .

[ Later in 1 59 8 m
Chap an p u blished a fu rthe r instal e nt of his m
m
t ranslation of Ho er, en titled A chilles Shield, Transla ted as
m
the otlxer s en B oobies oj H o er ou l j
o leis eigmhteenbh booke f
o
Iliades (also printed by Joh n Windet ) T he following
m
.

passag es constitu te the prefatory atte r, which, like the

Note To the Reader g iven abo e, were not reprin ted in
'
v
m m
.

the later and ore co plete iss u es of 1609 and 1 61 1 The .

tex t is that of the British Mu seu copy (C 39 , d m which

m
. .

is bou nd u p with a copy of the Sea B ookes and was once

in the possessio n of Be n Jo nso n ] .

T O T HE MO ST H O NO R ED EA R LE, EA RLE
MA RSH A LL .

Sponda m cs, one of the most d esertfu ll Co mmnta e rs of

Ho me cals all so rts of

r, e all mn
learn ed to be iu dicial
beholders of this m ore then Artificiall and no lesse then
D iu ine R aptu re then which nothi ng can be im
,
agined
mo re fu ll of so u le and h u mai ne ex tractio n : for what is
her e p refig u r de by ou r mi rac u lou s Artist bu t the niu ersall v
wo rld which bei ng so spatiou s and al m
, ,
ost nm easu rable v ,

on e circlet of a Shield rep rese ntes an d im braceth In it

heau en tu rnes the starres shi ne the earth is e nflowered
, , ,

the sea swelles and rageth C itties are bu ilt one in the
, ,

happ inesse and sweetnesse of peace the othe r in ope n ,

298 Georg e Clzapman

warre the terro rs of am

8: b u sh, & c : and . h
all t ese so
liu ely proposde as not withou t reaso n m
,
any
ha u e belieu ed that all these thing es hau
v olu ntarie m otio n ,

that D edalia n Venu s

thei r opi nio ns be su
are all things he re

they consisted not 0

Shield the the wo rld by the fou r e m

rou ndnesse of ettal les

v
,

the fo u r e clem e ntes iz by g old fire by brasse ear th for

, .
, ,

the hardnes by T i nne water for the softnes and in clina

, ,

tio n to flu xu re by silu er Ai re for the gros nes obscu ritie ,

of the m
,

ettal be fore it be refin d That which he calls xs

dwv vv
.

a r lr ha mp app ap iq he nd ers ta n ds the Z odiack, which

y p
is said to be triple for the lati tu de it co ntai ns shining by
reaso n of the pe rpetu al co u rse of the Su n m
,

ade in that
circle by W WW f
, d w
the Ax letree abo u t whiCh ,

heau en hath his m otion 8 m Nor do I deny (saith ,

.

Spondam es) Eneas arm s to be fo rg ed with an ex ceeding

height of wit by Virg il bu t com p ar d e with
, these o f H om er

they are nothi ng And this is it (m . o st honorde ) that

maketh me th u s sodainely translate this Shield of

A chilles for s ince m
, y p u blicatio n of the othe r seu en ts

bookes co m pariso n hath been e m ade betweene Virg il! and

H om er ; who can be com p ard e in n othi n g w ith m o re
decysall 81 c u tti ng of all a rgu m e nt th en in these two
Shieldes And whosoeu er shall reade H om
. er throu h
g yi
and wo rthily will kn ow the q u estio n com es froma su per so
v
b

ficiall an d too nripe a reade r ; for H om ers P oem s were

writ fro ma free fu rie an absol u te , ll so u le Virg rl s ou t ,

of a co u rtly labo rio u s an d altogethe r i m itato rie spirit

J
le hee hath bu t is H om
, ,

not a Sim z ers : not an in u en tion .

pe rson or dispositio n, bu t is wholly or originally bu ilt

,
 “ g r a y -
nu

depth of mnod pt u hn phfi mt a s in a meere

pro u e ngaina all ou r whippe rs of the

'

in their co u ntries dialect .

0 what peeu ish i ngratit u de and

scorne of ou r selu es we commit to bee

ceptcnce in au steritie.
 A def ence of Ho m er
3
01

Bu t tho u so u le blin d Scallig er that neu er hadst any

-
,

thi ng bu t place, ti m e and te rm

, es to pai nt thy p roficiencie
in learn i ng nor eu er writest any thi ng of thin e owa c im
,

pote nt brai ne bu t thy o nely im p alsie d dim in u a tio n of

5 H om er (which I m ay swear e was the absol u te i nspi ratio n

of th in e owne ri dicu lo u s Ge ni u s) ne u e r didst tho u m

, o re
palpably dam n thy d rossy spi rit in al thy all-co u n tries

e x ploded filcheries which are so grosse il lite rate th at no

,

man will vou chsafe the ir refu tatio n then in thy sencelesse ,

w rep rehe nsio ns of H om er whose sp i rit flew asm

, u ch abou e

thy g rou eling capacitie as heau en m ou es abo u e B arallmcm .

Bu t as no ne will vo u chsa fe repetitio n nor answere of thy

othe r nm v anly foole ries no m ore will I of these m
, y E pistle ,

be in g too tediou s to yo u r Lo besides, and no m ans iu dg e

x5 m
.

ent se ru ing bette r (if you r hig h afiaires cou ld adm

'

it thei r
delig ent peru sall) the n yo u r LO to re fu te and re iect him
Bu t alas H om v
.

m
.

er is not n ow to bee li ft p by y w ea k e

arm e m
, ore the n he is now dep rest by m ore feeble opposi
tio n s If any feele not thei r conceiptes so rau isht with the
.

so e m ine nt beau ties of his ascentiall mu se as the greatest ,

men of all sorts and of all ag es hau e bee ne Their most

v
.

modest cou rse is ( nlesse they will be powe rfu lly i nsole nt)
to ascribe the de fect to thei r app rehe nsion beca u se they ,

rea d himbu t sleig htly not in his s u rm ised fr u g alitie of

ost feast fu lly powres ou t him
,

as obiec t that really and m

v
,

selfe in ri g ht diu ine occasio n Bu t the chiefe and n

.

an swe rable m ean e to his ge nerall and iu st accepta nce m u st

be yo u r Lo hi g h and of all men ex pected preside nt with

.
,

ou t which hee m u st like a poo re snayle p u ll in his Eng li sh

, ,

s o ho r n es that
,
ou t of all.
othe r la ngu ages ( in rega rd of the
cou n tries afiection and royaltie of his Pat ro nes) hath ap
'

a e d like an Ang eli fro ma clowde or the wo rld ou t of

p e r ,

Chaos whe n no langu age can m

,
ake co m par iso n of him
with o u rs if he be wo rthily conu erted ; whe rei n be fo re he
35 shou ld hau e bee ne bo rne so lam e and defectiu e as the ,
3 0 2 Georg e Chapman

F ren ch midwife hath b ro u ght him fo rth he had n eu er,

made qu estion how yo u r Lo wou ld accept him: an d yet

.

hau e two of thei r King s embraced himas a wealthy o rna

ment to thei r stu dies and the main battayle of their
,

arm i es . 5

If then yo u r bou ntie wou ld do m e bu t the grace to con

fe rre m y n hav
pp ie la bo u rs with thei r s so su cc ess q 81

com mended (yo u r iu dg ement seru ing you mu ch better then

yo u r leysu re 8: yet yo u r leisu re in thing es hono u r able
,

bei ng to bee in fo rced by yo u r iu dg em en t) no m, alitiou s 81 to

disho norable whisperer that co mes arm ed with an arm y of

au thority and state against harm eles 8: arm eles vertu e

co u ld wrest you r wonted imp ression so mu ch fromit self

to reiect (with i mitatio n of tiranou s con tem pt) any affection
so zealou s 8x able in this kind to hon o r yo u r estate as i s
mine O nely ki ng s 81 p rin ces hau e been H omers Patrones
.
,

am o ngst whom Ptolom ie wold say he that had sleight

,

han des to en tertayne H om er had as sleig ht b rai nes to ru le

his co m . v
mon wealth And an su all seu eritie he sed bu t v ,

am ost rational ] (how p recise and ridicu lo u s soeu er it m ay

seeme to m en m ade of ridicu lo u s m atte r) that in reu e rence

, ,

of the pietic an d pe rfect hu m an itie he ta u ght whosoeu er

mitted any p rou d detraction ag ainst H omer (as

,

writ or com
eu en so m u ch a m an wanted not his m alitiou s dep rau ers),

hee p u t himwith to rmen ts to ex tream est death 0 high 9 5

.

and m ag ically raysed p rospect fro mwhence a tru e eye

,

may see mean es to the absol u te redresse or mu ch to be

wished ex tenu ation of all the nm v
,

, anly degen eracies now

tyranysin g am o ngst vs 1 For if that which teacheth happi

n esse and bath v n p ain efu ll corosiu es in it (bei n
g e n tcn s o

tayned and obse ru ed) to eate ou t the hart of that ragi ng

v lcer which like a Lernea n Fee: of co rru ptio n fu m aceth
v
,

the niu ersall sighes and co m plai ntes of this t ransposed

wo rld we re seriou sly and as with arm
, ed g arriso ns dc
fen ded an d hartncd that which e ngen ders
, disperseth as
3 4
0 Georg e Chapman

hu m bly p resenting you r Achilleian ve rtu es wi th A chilles

Shield ; wishing as it is m u ch m o re ad mirable and diu ine ,

so it were as m any ti mes m o re rich then the Shi eld the

Ca rdi nal ] pawned at Anwerp
By himthat wisheth all the degrees of iu dg em
.

en t and s ,

ho nou r to atte nd you r dese rts to the h i g hest

,
.

Gsoa c s C H A PM A N .

TO T H E VNDERSTA ND ER

You bodie to you (as to on e of m ve y

v
are not eu ery y r

few fri ends) I m ay be bold to tter m y m in de no r is it to

mo re empai re to an honest an d absol u te man s su fiiciencie

to hau e fewfriendes then to an H om ericall P oem e to hau e

few co m menders for neyther doe common dispositions

,

keepe fitte or pla u sible co nso rt with iu diciall and siniplc

honestie nor are idle capacities co m
,
p rehe nsible of am s

elabo rate Poem e My Epistle dedicato rie befo re m

.
y se u en

bookes is acco u nted darke and too m u ch labo u r ed : for the

darkenes the re is nothi ng g ood or bad har d or soh e dark

, ,

or pe rspicu ou s bu t in respect in respect of m

, ens lig ht ,

sleight or enu iou s peru salles (to whose loose ca pacities

any worke wo rthily com
,

po sd e is k n it with a riddle ); th a t

the stile is materiall flowi ng

,
not ra nke it m ay per h aps
,

see m e da rke to ran ke riders or reade rs that hau e no m ore

so u les the n bu rbolts : bu t to you r com p rehe nsion in it .

sel fe I k now it is not For the afiected labo u r bestow-

,
'

, . eds

in it I p rotest two m
, orning es both e nded it an d the

Readers Epistle : bu t the tru th is m desi e st a

v
y, r r n ge

dispositio n in all thing es I write is to set downe ncom mon

and m ost p rofitable coherents for the tim e yet fu rther
rem ou ed from abhorde afiectation the n fro m the m
,
'

ost !"
popu lar and cold disgestio n And I e u e r im
. agi ne that as
 A def ence of H omer 3 0
5
I talian F re nch Poe m s to ou r stu dio u s lingu istes win
mu ch of thei r discou ntryed affectio n as well becau se the
v
,

n derstan ding of forrei n e to n u es is sw t to thei

g g e e e r

app rehe nsio n as that the m atter 8: inu ention is pleasi ng

5 so m etcht and as it we re beyond sea m
,

y fa rre f an ne r of
writi ng if they wou ld take as m
, ,

u ch pai nes for their poo re

v
,

cou ntrim en as for a p rou d strang er when they o nce n der.

stan d it sho u ld be m
, u ch m o re graciou s to their choice
oonceiptes the n a d iscou rse that f als naked befo re them

m
,

ro and hath nothi n b what i t h it sel f e w i th o di a ie

v
g u t x e r n r

table talke For m .

y a ri etie o f n ew wo r d es,
I ha u e n o n e
Inckepot I amsu re you k now bu t su ch as I gi u c paspo rt
,

with su ch au thoritie so sign ificant and not ill so u nd ing

,

tha t if m
,

y co u n tr e y la n u
g g a e we r e a n u s u r e r ,o r a m a n o f
i s this age speaki ng it hee wo u ld thanke m ee for e nrichi ng

him Why alas will m

,

.
, , y yo u n g m ayste r the r eade r
'

a fl e ct
nothi ng co m mon and yet like nothi ng ex traordinarie ?
,

Swaggeri ng is a new wo rde am o ngst them and ro u nde

,

headed cu stom e g i nes it p riu iledg e with m u ch i m itatio n

m
,

ao bei n
g c reated as it we re by a n a tu ra l l P sopp o e ia wi tho u t
eti mologie or deriu ation and why m ay not an e leg ancie

a u the ntically deriu ed as I m

,
ay say of the vpp e r ho u se ,

bee entertayned as well in thei r lower co nsu ltatio n with

au thoritie of Arte as thei r ow ne fo rg e ries lickt u p by
a n atu re ?
s All to ngu es hau e in richt them selu es fro mthei r

orig inall (o nely the H ebrew 8: Grec he which are not

spoken am ongst vs) with good neighbo u rly bo rrowi ng ,

an d as with i nfu sio n of fr esh ayre and no u r ish m e nt of

newe blood in thei r stil l growi ng bodies , why m ay n ot

sc o u rs ? Cha u cer (by whomwe will needes a u tho rise ou r

tru e english ) had m o re newe wordes for his ti m e then any
man needes to deu ise now A nd the re fo re for cu rrant
.

wi ts to crie fr omsta ndi ng b raines like a broode of F rogs

fr oma ditch to hau e the ceaselesse flowi ng riu er of ou r
,

33 to ng u e tu rnde i nto thei r Frog poole is a so ng farre fro m

,

ca t s . " 1
3 06 m m a

their arrog ation of m a vlddn bring the

v vi h i
r a o soone

l d b b i m m h faith needes

v
a
p g u e ar ar e a ong st s ; c n

not bee ha n ed ith defenoee of his ig non mfi u therefi ,

vT s o be short,
’

I had the re ward of m

ys
rs in their md th e chiefe p M u re ol

tha n in min e own e pru fig no ymg p d x r u dicate or castigs

the ayry stroke of his feu ie censu r or that l did

a
al eu er
'

ex p ect any flowing app lau se fro mhi s drie fing ers ; bu t thc xo

eu erie tru e lou er of vmml

e set in the seat of min e o wne
profit and co ntentment ; and if there be any one in whom
e

this su ccesse is enflo wre d, a few sp rig g es of it shall bec

my g arlan d . Since then this n ue er eq u ald Poet is ws a

to all estates sterne anger and the afl rig his warre

'

, of

bearing the mayn e face of his su biecg soldiers shall neu er

spe nde their idle howres mo re profitablie then with his

stu dio u s and ind u striou s per u sal ] in whose ho no rs his s
dese rts are infini te Co u nsellors hau e neu er better oracles
.

the n his li nes : fathers hau e no m orales so p ro fitable for

their childre n as his cou nsailes nor shal they eu e r giu e
themm o re hon ord iniu nctions the n to learne H om er with

ou t book that being con tinu al ly conu ersan t in him his

, ,

height m
,

ay desce nd to their capacities an d his s u bstance

,

p ro u e their wo rthiest riches H u sbands wiu es loners .

, ,

frie nds and allies hau ing in him m

, irro rs for all their
d u ties ; all so rtes of which co n co u rse and societie in other
mo re happy ages hau e in steed of sonnets lasciu iou s
ballades su ng his Iliades Let the le ng th of the verse .

ne u e r disco u rag e yo u r endeu ou rs for talke ou r q u idditicall

l talianistes of what p ropo rtio n soeu er their strooting lips

v v
'

nflcct
'

,nlesse it be in these c00 pp lets i n to which l ha e

hastely t ra nslated this Shield they shall n eu er doe H om er ,

 FRA NC IS MERES

[ Meres
as
'
s PM T
the se cond instal
“ m
,
1 59 8

W Tr

en t of the
mwy
series of
was
‘
liten
p r n i
te

ry co
d in
mmon
1 593

C M ( See Notes)
m
.

T he earlier sectio -
of Met ed s wor k are con cerned with
top ics of relig io m
tnon lity , condoct, and the like ; and the
m
later with u sic, paintin g , and other su bjects The sec
tions immediately p receding the passag es here p rin m
d
deal with B ook s ( 61 3 65 Readabg q oobe s M ,

A d oia b to be lnad ia fiu g o j Boob s ( fi fi 7-B) , T7u

Plu lasoplcm ( 54 68 he says A s cherries

Of Books ‘
'

be fu lsom
,

e when they be e throu g h ripe becau se they be ,

plenty : so bookes be stale whe n they be p rin ted in that

they be comm
,

on In the chapter on the choice of Books

.
’

‘
he d raws u p a list of books to be oensu red of ‘
Aa tbe
’
.

mm
Lord de la Nou e in the six t Discou rse of his Polzhh a d
’

a Discou rses censu reth of the bookes of A m al ia d:

Gau l which he sa ith are no lesse hu rtfu ll to you th than
v
, , ,

the workes of Mach ia ell to ag e : so these bookes are

according ly to be ce nsu red of whose names follow Ba as —

f
o H a p ,
ton Gmr
e y q ar wrbie , A rthu f
r o the R ou nd Table.
H u on of B u rdeau x ,

Prim m
m
e P w do Oh u a, Tire M
‘

a leon o
f G l
’

c o e na a n,
,
7
TIn f
o K nig ht/toad B I
a ndierdinc M erwin H M
m m
,

m
, ,

g la , The Sto ries of Pallady and Pabn dos, 7k

 Of Poetry a nd Poets 3 9
0

m
Ce lestine , The Castle of For , Gallian of France, O al u s m
and A rtesia, &c
’

The tex t of the following pag es is that of the copy in the

Bodleian Library ]

PO ET R I E .

‘
S in a Vine cl u ste rs of
grapes are ofte n hidde nder the
A broade and spaciou s leau es : so in decpc conceited
v
and well c o u ched poe m s, fig u r es and fables m any things
v
,

5 erie p rofitable to be knowne, do passe by a yon g scholle r .

Plat.

As acco rding to Philox enu s that flesh is m

, , ost sweete
whi ch is no fl esh and th ose the delectablest fishes which
,

are no fishes : so that P oetrie dooth m ost delight which is

to m i x t with Philosophie , and that Philosophie which is m ix t
with Poetrie Plu tarrhu s in Com
. mentan o qu omodo adole
'

scens Poetes au dire debet

As 3 Bee ga there th the sweetest and m

.

ildest ho nie fro m

the bitterest fl owe rs and shar pest tho rn es : so som e p rofite
xsm ay bee ex tracted ou t of obsce ne and wan to n P oem s and
fables .idem
Al beit m any be dru nke wi th wine yet the Vines are not
,

to bee cu t downe as Lycu rg u s did bu t Welles and Fo u n

v
, ,

tain es are to be digged neare nto them so althou g h

ao m any abu se poetrie yet it is n ot to bee ban ished bu t dis
v ay bee m e idem
, ,

cretio n is to be sed that it m , ade holeso m . .

As Man drake growing neare Vin es doth m ake the wine

mor e mild : so philosophie bo rderi ng ppon poet rie dooth v
make the knowledg e of it more moderate idem . .

1is As poyso n m ix t with m eate is veri c deadlie : so lasciu iou s

nesse and petu lan cie in poetr ie m ix t with p rofitable and
pleasing m atters is very pestilent idem . .

A s we are delighted in de fo rm ed c reatu res artificiallye

pd n ted : so in poe trie which is a liu ely ad u mb ratio n o f
30 thi ngs c u il m
,

,
atte rs inge nio u sly contriu ed do delight .
3 1 0 Fra ncis Meres
As Phisitians se for m v
edicine the feete and wi ngs of
the fl ies Cant/rarities which flies are deadly poyson : so
,

we m ay gathe r ou t of the sam e poe mthat m ay q u ell the

hu rtfu ll enom v e of it ; for poets do alw aies m ingle so m e

what in the ir Poem s wherby they i nti m ate that they con S -

de m idem
,

ne what they declare

As ou r breath doth m
. .

ake a shiller sou nd being se nt

th ro u gh the na rrow chann ell of a T ru m pet then if it be
difiu sed abroad i nto the open ai re : so the well knitte and
'

su cci nct com bi nation of aPoemdooth m ake ou r m ea ning

bette r knowen an d discerned then if it were deliu ered at
ran do min p rose Seneca .

As he that drinkes of the Well Cltlorm

.

s doth abhorre
'

wi ne : so they that hau e o nce tasted of poetry cannot away

with the stu dy of philosophic After the sam . em an e r holdes i s
the contrarie
As the Anabaptists abho rre the liberal ] a rtes and h u m
.

ane
scie nces : so pu ritan es and p recisians detest poetr ie and
poe m s .

As eloqu e nce hath fo u n d m any p reachers 8: orato u rs w

wo rthy fau ou rers of her in the Eng lish to ngu e : so her
siste r poetry hath fo u nd the like welcom e and entertsiw
me nt g iu en her by ou r Eng lish poets which makes ou r
langu age so gorgeo u s 8: delectable am
,

o ng vs .

As Ru barbe and su g arcandie are pleasant 8: p rofi tabl s e zz

so in poe try the r is sweetn es an d g oodn ws M Jdm . .

Many cock ney wanto n wo men ar ofte n sicke bu t in

and ,

faith they cann ot tell whe re : so the nam e of poetrie ais °

odio u s to so me bu t neither his cau se nor effects n either

the s u mme that contai ns himnor the pa rticu l arities descend
, ,
:

ing fro mhim g iu e any fast handle to their carping dis

,

p raise Sir Phdxp Sidnex in his Apolog iefor Poehy

. .
 Fru Meres
'

3 1 3 nets

g ood fo r so m e b ica u se they

,
a re m eet f or the m : so so m e
things are co m mended in Poets which are fit and co rre
sp ondent for the pe rso ns they spe ak of altho u gh in th em

sel nes they bee filthy and not to be spoken ; As lam

,

e
D em om des wished that the shoes that we re stol ne frou s
'

himm ight fit his feet that had stol n them idem . .

As that ship is endau n g ered whe re all l sane to one side,

bu t is in safetie one lean ing one way and another another
‘

way : so the dissensio ns of Poets am o ng them selu es doth

make themthat they lesse i nfect thei r readers A nd for 10

,

this pu rpose ou r Satyrists H all the Au tho r of Pig m ,

- alibn s
’

Im ag e and Cer t a ziie Sat y res R an ki n s a n,d s u ch othe

,
r s are

ve ry p rofitable
As a Bee doth gathe r the iu ice of ho nie fromfl owres
.

whe reas oth ers are onely delig hted with the colo u r and x5
sm el : so a P hilosopher findeth that am ong Poets which
is p rofitable for good life when as others are tickled only
,

with pleasu re Pint . .

As wee are delighted in the pictu re of a viper or a spider

artificially en closed within a p reciou s iewell : so Poets do n
delight vs in the learned 8: cu nn ing depai nting of vices .

As so m e are delig hted in cou n terfet win es co nfected of

fru ites not that they refr esh the har t bu t that they m
, ake
dru nke ; so so m e are delig hted in Poets only for their
obsce nity ne u e r respecti ng their eloq u e nce g ood grace ss
, , ,

or learn i ng .

As Em pero rs Ki ngs 8: p rin ces ha u e in thei r bandes

, ,

au thority to dig nifie or disgrace their nobles atte ndants , ,

su biects 8: vassals : so P oets h au e the whole power in

ake men either i m
,

thei r handes to m mortally famou s for go

thei r valian t ex ploites and ve rtu o u s ex e rcises or per ,

t l l i fam o s f thei vicio s li

v
pe u a y n u o r r u u e s .

As God g xu eth li fe nto m an : so a Poet g iu eth o rn am

'

ent
v nto it.

As the Gree ke and Lati ne Poets hau e wo nne i m mortali 35

 Of Poetry a nd Poets 3 3
1

c redit to their natiu e speech bee ing e ncou raged and g raced
,

by liberal] patro nes and bou n tifu n Be nefacto rs : so ou r

fa m ou s and learn ed Lawreat m aste rs of Eng land wou ld
entitle ou r English to far greater ad m i red ex cellency if
seither the Em pero r Au g u stu s or Octau ia his sister or
, ,

n oble Meca nas we re ali u e to rewarde and cou n tenau n ce

them; or if ou r witty Comedians and stately T ragedians

( the gl o r io u s an d g oo d li e rep rese n te r s of all fi n e wi tte ,

lo ified ph ase d q ei t actio ) bee still s ppo ted an d

v
g r r , an u n n u r

p h el de, by which m ea n es for lacke o f P at r o n es ( O in

gratefu l] and dam ned age) ou r Poets are soly or chiefly

main tained cou ntenau nced and patronized

, , .

In the infancy of Greece they that handled in the

au di ence of the people grau e and n ecessary m atte rs were
Scallcd wise m en or eloq u e nt m en which they m
, en t by
Va tes : so the rest which sang of lou e m atters or other
v
, ,

lighter de nises all u ri ng nto pleasu re and delight were

oets or m
,

called P ake rs .

As the holy Prophets an d sa nctified apostles cou ld

i n eu er hau e fo retold nor spoken of su ch s u pernatu ral]
v
matters nlesse they had bin inspired of God : so Ciea u
in his Tu scu lan e q u estio ns is of that m inde that a Poet ,

cann ot ex presse verses abou n dan tly su fiiciently and fu lly , , ,

ne ither his eloq u ence can flow pl easa ntly or his wo rdes ,
:

s s ou n d well an d ple n teo u sly witho

,
u t celestial ] i nstru ctio n;

whi ch Poets them sel u es do very oiten and gladly w itnes of

them selu es, as nam ely Ou fd in 6 Fast .

Est D eu s in nobis
'

ag rta
'

m e caleset
'

m W us 0 . 8: c .

And ou r fa mo
s English Poet Spense r who in his
u ,

3 She epeheards C ale nder lam e nti ng the decay of Poetry at

ost sweetly to the sam
,

these dayes saith m

, e ,

‘
Then make
the wi ng s of thi ne aspir ing wit ,

And whence tho u cam

’
est fly backe to heau en apace . 8te .
 1
3 4

-
m mm
m
As a hq g o n ka h nu

a g o' ne he a fit or m en t fir hin z o im
s rg i

M a M M the Se m e of Poets h
m se n their fittw n yn eu ; bu t it is the fi ini

A C OMPARATIU E D I SC O U RSE OF 0
’

LI SH PO ET S W I T H T H E C REBR E .

A ND i TALIA N PO ET S .

As Greece had tln ee poets '

of g re at antiqu it;

C hau cer, Gower, and Ly<

'

th ree au ncien t poets,

As H o me r is repu ted the P rince of Greek

Petrarch l talian poets : so Chau cer is act

of

God of Eng lish poets .

m
As Ho er was the first that adorn ed the G1

obseru ed the tru e qu antitie of ou r verse v

cu riositie of r im e .

Ou id wr it a Chronicle fromthe beg inning o

to his own fim e th at is to the raig n of A i

Em pero r : so hath H ardi ng the C hron icler

maner of old harsh riming fromAdamto hi .

is to the raig ne of King Edward the fou rth .

As Sotades Maro nites the Iam

,

bicke Poet g , ,

wholy to write im p u re and lasciu iou s things

I k ow f what g eat w rthin es su rnam
( n n ot or r o i

La u reat) applied his wit to scu rrilities and

matters ; su ch among the Greeks were called
with vs bu ffons
,
.

As Consalu o Pe ri z that e x celle nt lea rner ,

3 1 6 Francis Meres
m
Cou ntess of Pc brooke s A rcadia in Prose ;
’
an d ye t ou r
a st Poet
r re .

As Sex tu s Prope rti u s said Nescio qu id m ag is nasa tu r

'

Iliade : so I say of Spencer s Fairy Qu eene I kn owe not

’

what m
,

o re ex cellent or ex q u isi te Poe mmay be written 3 .

As Achilles had the adu antag e of H ecto r becau se it was,

his fo rtu ne to bee ex tolled and renowned by the heau enly

ve rse of H om e r : so Spense r s Elisa the Fairy Qu een
’

, ,

hath the adu antag e of all the Q u eenes in the worlde to be ,

ete rn ized by so diu ine a Poet .

As T heoc rit u s is famo u sed for his Idyllia in Gr ee ke and ,

Vi rgil] for his Eclog s in Latin e : so Spe nce r their i m itator

in his Skcpkear des Calender is re nown ed for the like argu
men t and hono u red for fin e Poeticall inu ention and most
,

As Parthen i u s Nicaeu s ex cel le ntly su ng the praises of

his A rete : so Daniel hath diu inely sonetted the m atch »

lesse bea u ty of his D elia .

As eu ery one m o u rn eth whe n hee beareth of the la m ent

able plang ors of T hracian O rphe u s for his dearest Erm9 °
dice : so eu ery one passionateth whe n he read eth the
afil icted death of Dan iel s distressed R osam ond
’
.

As Lu can hath m ou rnefu lly d epainted the ciu il w ars

of P om p y
e a n d C m s ar : so hath D an iel the ci il ] wa v
r s of
Yo rke and Lan caste r an d Drayto n the civil ] wars ci ts
,

Edward the seco nd and the Baro ns

As Vi rg il doth i m
.

itate C atu ll u s in the like m atte r of

A riadne for his sto ry of Q u ee ne D ido : so Michael Dray

“
'

ton d oth i m itate Ou id in his Eng land s H eroicai Episdes

’
.

As Sophocles was called a Bee for the sweetn es of his !

tongu e : so in C harles Fitz Iefieries D rake Drayton is
'

te rmed g olde n m
‘ -
’
ou th d for the p u r ity and pretiou sn esse

of his stil e an d ph rase .

As Acciu s, M Atiliu s and Milithu s we re called Trag aedio

.

m
,

g p }
r a hs be ca u se they w ri t t ragedies : so ay wee tr u ly 35
 A Co pa ri son m o f Eng lzl
s ir Poets

te rm e Michael Drayto n Trag aediog r aplm s for his passionate

pe nni ng the downfals of valiant Robert of Normandy ,

c hast Matilda and great Gau eston , .

As Joan H onteru s in Latine verse writ three bookes

.
, ,

of C os m ography with g eographical ] tables : so Michael

,

Dr ayto n is nowin penni ng in English ve rse a Poemcalled , ,

Poy albion Geographical] and Hyd rographical] of all the

l -

fo rests woods, m
,

, ou ntaines fou ntaincs riu ers lakes flou ds , , , , ,

bath es an d springs that be in England

, .

A s Au lu s Pe rsi u s Flaccu s is repo rted am o ng a] write rs

to be of an h o nest li fe and i
p g
r h t c onu ersation : so v
M ichael Drayto n qu em loties honoris e! am oris cau sa
nom ino am
,

,o ng schollers sou ldiou rs Poets and all so rts of

, , ,

people is heldc for a m an of ve rtu o u s dispositio n ho nest ,

conu ersation an d well g ou erned cariag e which is al m

, ost
miracu lou s amo ng good wits in these declin i ng and co rru pt
times whe n the re is nothin g bu t rog ery in villanou s m
, an ,

and w he n cheating and craitines is co u nted the cleanest

wit and sou n dest wisedom
m
, e

n s Fas m
.

0 A s Deci u s A u so ni u s Gall u s in lio mpenned ,

'

the occu rre nces of the wo rld fromthe fi rst creatio n of it to

his tim e that is to the raig ne of the Em
, ,
pe ro r Gratian so
Warner in his absol u te A lbion s Eng lande hath most ’

admirably penned th e historic of his own cou nt ry from

, ,

Noah to his ti m e that is to the raig ne of Q u ee n Eliz abeth

,
.

I hau e heard himterm d of the best wits of both ou r Vni

v
ersities ou r Eng lish H o m er .

A s Eu ripedes is the m ost se ntentiou s am o ng the Greek

Poets : so is War ner amo ng ou r English Poets .

A s the so u le of Eu pho rbu s was thou g ht to liu e in Pytha

goras : so the sweete wittie so u le of Q u id liu es in m e]

liflu ou s and hony to ngu ed Shakespear e witnes his Venu s

-
,

and A donis his Lu crece his su g red Sonnets am

,
o ng his
,

p riu a te f rie n ds & c , .

a As P lau tu s and Seneca are accou n ted the best for

3 1 8 Fra ms M ares

Co medy nd T agedy amo g the Latines so Shakesp a e

a r n e r

am o ng the E g l ish is the most e celle t in both ki ds fo

n x n n r

the stage Fo Com . edy wit hi G ntl m of V o

r ,
n es s e e en er na,

his Errors his Lau e Labors Last his Lau e Labou rs

, ,

Worms his Midsu mm

,
er s Nig ht D r eam and his M er chant s ,

f
o V enice For T rag edy his R icha rd h
t e 2 R icha,
rd h
t e 3 , ,

H enry the 4 K ing Iohn, Titu s A ndr onicu s and his R om

,
eo ,

As Ep iu s Stolo said that the Mu ses wou ld speake with

Plau tu s to ngu e if they wo u ld speak Latin : so I say that
the Mu ses wou ld speak with Shakespeares fin e filed phrase
,

if they wou ld speak Eng lish .

As Mu sae u s who wrote the lo u e of H e ro an d Lea nder

, ,

had two ex cell ent schalle rs T ham aras and H e rc u les : so

i tato rs of himin 15
,

hath he in England two ex cellen t poets im ,

the sa m e argu m ent and su biect Ch ristophe r Marlow and

G eo rge C hap m
,

an .

As Ou id sai th of his wo rk ,

m
Ia qu p
e o u s exeg z,
’

qu ad nee Io m im no '

s , t ig m '

s,

and as H o race saith of his ,

Q aad m é nber oda m non A qu do W m a

so I say seu erally of Sir Philip Sid ney s Spenser s ’

,
’
,

Daniel s B rayto n s Shakespea re s and Warne r s workes

’ ’ ’ ’

, , , ,

v vm m
m
H oc opu s nda, lu es, tu r bo, ene t
’

ru .

E! qu anqu a m
ad pu lcherr énu hoc opu s m eu er
y )

m mm e fi Rfi -
i b 3 the oé er of fl c

m a m m om or o m m w

ooyne, Green e, Shake speare, T ho mas Nash T ho mas

m
,

H eywood, Anthony M tdye, m ou r best plotter, Chap n,

l
ti

As Horaog Lu d fiu s I ma n n -
Pexsiu s and Lu cu llns

the sa m f lty th
e acu ese are chiefe, fi krs m l fi dgt y
of Imn m
,
'

H all l Co lledge
a u e in Ca bridge, the A u thor ot

A mo ng the Greekes I will nam e bu t two for Iam bicks ,

Archiloch u s Pariu s and H ipponax Ep hesiu s : so am ongst

vs I nam e bu t two I am b ical Poets Gabriel H arney a n d ”
Richard Stanyhu rst bicau se I hau e scen e no m
, .

, o in this

ki nd .

As these are fam ou s a m ong the Greeks for Elegie ,

Mela nth u s Mym , neru s Colophoniu s Olym p iu s My si

,
u S ,

Pa rthe ni u s Nice na Philetas Cou s T heogen es Meg arenSiS

, , ,

and P igres H alicarnassaeu s ; and these am on g the Latines ,

Mm cenas Ou id T ibu ll u s Prope rti u s C Valg iu s C assiu s

Seu eru s and Gl adi u s Sabinu s : so these are the m

, , ,
.
, ,

ost

passio nate am o ng vs to bewaile and bem aatm t

,

he per :

pl ex ities o f lo u e H e nrie H owa

, rd E ar le o f S u rrey
,
S ir
,
32 2 Fra ncis Meres
Pe mbrook , the oble sister of i mmortal] Sir Philip Sidney
v
n ,

is ve ry libe ral] nto Poets ; besides shee is a m ost delicate ,

Poet of wh am
, e I may say as Antipate r Sidoni u s wr iteth ,

of Sapp ho ,

W as,

A mo ng othe s in tim es past Poets had these fau ou rcrs

r , , ,

Au gu stu s Ma ce nas Sophocles Ge rm

, ,
an icu s an Emperor , , ,

a Noblem a n a Senatou r an d a Captaine : so of later tim

, ,
es
Poets hau e these patro nes Robe rt Ki ng of Sici] the great , ,

Kin g F rancis of France Ki ng I am

,

es of Scotlan d and
, ,

Q u ee ne Eli zabeth of Eng lan d .

As in fo rm e r times two great Ca rdin als Be m bu s and ,

[ B i b]b ie na did co
,u n tena n ce P oets z so o f late y ea res~
two
g reat p r eache r s ha u e g iu e n the m their r ight ha n ds in is

fellowship Bez a and Melan cthon

, .

As the learn ed ph ilosophers F racasto ri u s an d Scaliger

ha u e hig hly p rized them: so h au e the eloq u en t O rators
Po nta nu s and Mu retu s ve ry g lorio u sly estim ated them .

As Geo rg i u s Bu chananu s Iepthaz am o ng st al l m ”

’
oder ne o

Tra g edies is able to abide the to u ch of Aristotle s pre

’

cep ts an d Eu ripedes s e x am ples : so is Bishop Watson s

’ ’

A bsalo m
As T e re nce for his tra nslatio ns ou t of Apollodo ru s and
Me nander, and A qu ili ns for his t ran slation ou t of Me nander, i t
m
and C Ge r an icu s Au gu st u s for his ou t of Aratu s, and
.

so ni u s for his translated Epzg r ams ou t of Greeke and

'

Au ,

Docto r Iohn son for his Frogg efig ht ou t of H o m

- e r and ,

Watso n for his A ntig one ou t of Sophocl es have got good

v
,

co m me ndatio ns so these ersifiers for their learned trans 3°

lati ans are of good note amo ng vs, Phaer for Virg il s ’

£ nm ds Golding for Ou id s Metam orphos is H ari ngto n for

’
, ,

his Orlando Fa riasa the Translato rs of Seneca s Trag edies

’
, ,

Ba rnabe Googe for Paling eniu s T u rberu ile for Q u id s

’

,
 3
3 4

As Acte on was wooried hou nds : so is of his owne

TomNash of his IsIe o f D og s wer e the d ea th . Dog g es
of Eu ripedes ; bu t bee not disco nsolate gallant yo u ng ,

q enal] Li nu s the so nne of Apollo died the sam

, ,
e death ,
.

Yet God fo rbid that so b ra u e a witte sho u ld so basely s

pe rish l Th in e are bu t pape r dogg es neithe r is thy ban ish ,

ment like Ou id s eternally to conu erse with the barbarou s

’
,

Geta T he re fo re co m
. fo rt thyselfe sweete Tom with , ,

C ice ro s g lo riou s re tu rn to Ro m
’
e and with the co u nsel ,

‘
.Eneas g iu es to his seabeaten soldiors Lib 1 £ neid , .
, .

Pl u ck v
p e heart and driu e fro mthehce both
thi n ,

feare and care away !

To thinke on this m ay pleas u re be perhaps anothe r

As Anacreo n died by the pot : so George Peele by the

pox .

m
As Archesilau s Prytan u s perished by wine at a d ru nken
m
feast, as H er ippu s testifieth in D iog enes : so Robert
Gr ee e died n a of
take at su r fe t
h err ings n i k ld and ”
p c e

Rhenish wi ne as witn esseth Tho m

, as Nash who was at ,

the fatal] ban q u et .

As I adelle a F ren ch tragical poet beeing an ep icu re

, ,

and an atheist m ade a piti fu l] end : so ou r trag icall poet

Marlow for his Ep icu rism
,

e and Atheism e had a trag ical o

death You m . ay read of this Mar low m o re at la rge in the

Theatre of Goa s j u dg m
'
ents in the a th chapter en tre ating
s ,

of Epienres and A theists .

As the poet Lycoph ro n was shot to death by a certain

riu al of his so Christophe r Mar low was stabd to death hy l
io

m
a bawdy Serving an, a riu a] of his in his lewde lou e .
 WILLIA M VA UGHA N

1 60 0

W illiamVa ha s oo e titled mm/i

mh v
[ b k The Golden-g r au e, d
'
u g n n o n
m baoh m
,

be th s: a n y
'
n a sswy f or all su oh as wou ld

appeared in 1600 The ex tracts have bee n

taken fromthe copy preserved in the Bodleian Library
( W ood In the note ‘
T o the Reade r Vau g ha n ’

If any m an delig ht to hau e him

, ,

says selfe shine with

a g loriou s shewe of vi rtu e I hau e g iu en himthe topp es
of m oral behau ior ; if to hau e his hou se and fam
,

ily we]
beau tified I ha u e yee lded himdiu er s brau nches for that
p u rpose ; if to hau e his cou ntrey flou rish I hau e se nt him
,

the deep grou nded stem me of policy There are th ree

,
- .
’

books contain in g respective ly six ty-ni ne th irty and seve nty

chapters The following notes incl u de all the more impo r
, , ,

tan t refere nces to literary matte rs

.

Book i chap 51 e ntitled Whether Stag e Playes ou g ht

‘

to be su fire d in a Com monwealth l is a diatribe ag ainst

.
, ,
'
’

plays as m ere folly and wickedness : the literary proble m

is not discu ssed
In B k iii chap 39 Of Gram mar chap 4a Of Lagich
.

” ’
.
.
, .
, , , ,

an d chop 41 O f. R he to ric
,
k e
’
an d the ab u se the r e of ,
’

Vau g han follows the traditional line of desc ription an d

com mendation of these stu dies Chap 42 is headed Of ‘
. .

Poetry and of the ex cellency thereof This shows that ’

Moses and Deborah we re the m

, .

ost ancient poets that ,

‘
p oetr y was the chie f ca u se o f the heathe n s c iu ility
’

,
’

‘
and that poets we re the first to obseru e the secrete

operations of natu re and to offer ablations sacrifices ’

Vau g han m
, , ,

a nd p rayers . entions the characteristics of

p oet r y opposes
,
those who say that the G e ntiles fi rs t
 William Va u g ha n
fou ded poetry and that therefore it ou g ht to be rejected
n

and sta nds forth in its de fe nce drawing on classic nam

, .

es

and ex am ples and referrin g especially to Hom

,

er Su ndry
tim es hau e I bee ne conu e rsant with su ch as blasp hem
.
,

ed

Poetry by calling it m incing and lying Poetry Bu t it is

no m
.
,

aru el that they thu s deride Poetry sith they sticke

warne ag e to abu se the ministers of God by
,

n ot in this ou t-
te rm ing the mbookish fellowes and Pu ritanes they them
selu es not kn owing what they m
,

eane A fte r the classics ’

he names m
.

‘
odern poets Iefie ry C hau ce r the Eng lish
'

.
,

Poet was in g reat accou n t with King Richard the second

who g au e him in reward of his poem s the m
, ,

anau r ot
Newelm
, ,

e in Ox fordsh ire H e re fers to the story of A lain

’
.

Chartie r s be ing kissed by the F re nch Q u ee n and te lls that

’

F ranc is I made those famou s poets Dampetru s and Macri

,
‘

n u s of the Privy Cou ncil Kin g H enrie the eig ht for a

'

few Psalm es of B au ld tu rned in to Eng lish m

.
,

e eter by

Sternhold m ade himGroo m e of his pr iu ie chamber and

rewarded himwith m
,

any g reat g ifts besides Moreou er

hee m ade Sir T hom
.
,

as Moo re Lord C hau ncelou r of this

R ealm e whose poetica l] wor ks are as ye t in g reat regard?
,

Q u ee n M ary g ave a pe n s io n to V e rg a za th e S pan iard for

a poe m on her m arriag e with Philip Qu een Elizabeth
made Dr Haddon Maste r of Req u ests Princely poets
,

of form
.

er times were J u liu s Caesa r a very g ood poet

.

‘ ’
, ,

A u g u stu s Eu ax King of A rabia an d Co rneliu s Callu s

, , , ,

treasu rer of Egypt H e then adds : Neither is ou r .

awne ag e altog ethe r to bee disp ray sed For the old
Earle of Su rrey com
.

posed bookes in verse Sir Philip .

Sid ney ex celled all ou r Eng lish Poets in raren esse of stile
and m atter K ing James the s ix t of Scotland that now
is a notable Poet and daily setteth ou t m
.
,

raig neth ost

learned poe m s to the ad miration of all his su biects

, ,
’
,

Vau g han re fe rs to Sidn ey s de fe nce of Poetry in the

'

Apology and s u m
‘
s u p Take away the abu se which is
meerely accidental and let the su bstance of Poetrie stand
, ,

I conclu de that m any of ou r Eng lish rimers and

,

still
m d m
.

b al let - a e s
k r d e se ru e fo r t h eir ba u d y so nn ets an a oro u s

allu re m e nts to bee banished or seu erely pu nished : an d

that Poetrie it selfe ou g ht to bee honou red and m ade m
,

u c h
of as a p rec iou s lewell and a diu ine
,
33 8 Tho ma s Cannfiion

follow tha lina entitled

‘
The Writer to his Booke ’

mm
e

wm hM my M e M e mfm}
To Pau les Chu nchyard Wha l in tbose cels to stand,
v
.

With one leafe like a rider s cloke pu t p '

To catch a ter er ? or lie

‘

m
u stie tbe re m
m m
With fi a a ter e sd ou g or two, before ?
Fewer . Nay lou e m e
. Now thou dot g ’
l see.

Perhaps . Will lofiy cou rtly wits not ay m e

Still at p If l g rau nt ? I flye

erfectio n ! .

Whether ? To Pawles Alas, poore booke, I ru e .

Thy rash selfe lou e

- Goe , sp read thy p ap ry wing s
’

m m
.

Thy lig htn es cannot helpe or hu rt y fa e .

The tcx t is that of the copy in tbe Bodleiaa -

rary

O BSERVAT I O NS IN T H E A RT O F ENGLI SH
PO ESY .

Tm: FIRST C na r rs a m a m
-u ri ne or s u m
‘
s m ,

s ex t an t.

H ERE is writing too breefe that withou t obscu ritie s

T comprehen ds the inten t of the write r These my
no ,

late obseru ations in Eng lish Poesy I hau e thu s briefcly

g athe red that they m ight p r o u e the less e tro u blesom e in

o re apt to be retayn d in m
,

pe ru sin g and the m

, emorie ’

And I will fi rst g ene rally ha dle the atu re of Nu m

n n bers W
Nu m be r is discreta qu antilas : so that when we speake
si mply of nu m be r we i ntend o nly the disseru er d q u antity;
,
’

bu t when we speake of a Poem e writte n in n u m ber we ,

co nsider not o nly the disti nct nu m be r of the sillables bu t ,

also thei r val u e which is co n tai ned in the le ngth or shortncs 5 ‘

,

of thei r so u nd As in Mu sick we do not say a straine of

so m any notes, bu t so m any sembriefes ( thou gh som
.

’
c '
 On Eng /ts]! Verse 3 9
2

m
ti es there are no mon e notcs then se mb i f
'
r e es , ) so in
a ve rse the nu m erafion of the sillab ica is not so m u ch to

be obseru ed as thei r waite and du e proportion In ioyning .

of wo rds to harm ony there is nothing m i ensiu e to

'

ore ot

th e c are then to place a lo ng sillable wi th a sho rt note or ,

a sho rt sillabl e with a long note thou gh in the last the ,

vowel] often beares it ou t The world is m ade by Sim

. metry
an d p roportio n an d is in that respect co m
,
pared to Mu sick ,

an d Mu sick to P oetry : for Terence saith speak ing of Poets

m
,

artemqmtracta maszkow co nfou nding Mu sick and Poesy

,
'

together What mu sick can there be where there is no

.

p roportion obseru ed Learni ng first flou rished in Greece ;

fr o mthe nce it was deriu ed nto the R om v
aines both dilige nt ,

obseru ers of the n u m ber and q u an tity of sillables not ,

in thei r verses o nly bu t likewise in thei r p rose Learn .

ing after the declin ing of the R bm

, aine Em pi re and the
poll u tio n of thei r langu age th rou gh the con q u est of the

E m
B ar bar ians lay m ost pitifu lly defo rm
R ewclzhe Sir Thom
,

,
ed till the ti m
as Mm and other learned

men of that ag e who bro u g ht the Latine too ng ag ain to

,
e of
,

light redee m i ng it with m

m
,
u ch la bo u r ou t of the han ds of

the illite rate Mo nks and F rie rs : as a sco ng booke

cntitu led Epislolae obscwwu m im v
,

rm h m ay su fiiciently
' '

d in barbarized

v
is now in se th rou g ho u t most parts of Ch riste ndo m e ,

which we abu sively call Rim e and Meeter, of R ithmu s and

Menu mof which I wi ll now disco u rse

- , .

TH E SEC ON D C H A PT ER D ECLA R IN G rns vm na

‘
nssss
m mPo
,

or R : ssra.

mnot igno an t that who o

I a r shall by way of s eu er repre

h n ion e am
e s i e the im pe fections of Rim
x n e mst e co r u n u n te r
with m any glo io s e nem ies and those ve y e pe t
r u ,
r x r and
330 Tbo m as m
Ca piou

ready at the ir weapon that can if neede be ex ternpore hs

,

they say) ri m e a m an to

a kin d of pr escriptio n in
right of tru e nu mbers, as also thc corlsent of ma ny nations

mm
,

agai nst all which it m ay seem e a thing alm i pom iblt s

vi
o

and a ne to contend . All this and ore can not yet dc m

ter re m f oma
e r defe nce of perfection, or rnake rnc
whit the sooner adheane to that w hich is la e and m
vb v
any

n esee ming [j . a r cu sto m

I alleag e that ill scs are to
e

be abolisht and that thi ng s natu rally im per fect can not be n
v
i
,

perfec ted by si ) O ld cu stom es if

sho u ld they not be recald as the yet florishing cu stom

,

e of

nu m
,

erou s poesy vaed am o ng the Rom anes and Cru ises ?

Bu t the v naptnes of ou r toong s and the difi cu ltie of

im itatio n dishartens vs : ag aine the facilitie and popu laritic

any Poets as a hot so m
,

of Ri m e creates as m mer flies .

Bu t let m e now ex a m i ne the natu re of that which we

call Ri m e By Ri m
. v
e is nderstoode that which ends in
the like so u nd so that verses in su
,

y ee l d b u t a c o n tin u a l repetitio n of that R heto r i cal ] fi g u res

which we tearm e sinnliler desinenha and that, being bu t

’

v
,

fig b i o ght (as T lly d al l othe R h t iti

v
u r a er u u a n r e o r a ns
,

have iu dicially obseru d) spari ngly to be a d least it

’ ’

sho u ld o ffe nd the care with tedio u s aflectation Su ch was

'

that absu rd following of the lette r am ong st ou r Eng lish sod

mu ch of late affected bu t now hist ou t of Pa u les C hu rch

“
,

yard : which foolish fig u ratiu e repetitio n crept also into

the Lati ne too ng as it is mani fest in the booke of P called
,
’
'

p ra e lia p o rc or u m a n ,d an ot h e r pa m phlet al l of I w h ich

I hau e scene i m p ri nted ; bu t I will lesne these follies tot

thei r owh e mi ne and retu rne to the m
, atte r i ntended .

The ca re is a rationall sc nce and a chiefe iu dg e of pro

po rtio n bu t in ou r ki nd of ri ming what p ropor tio n is then
kept where the re rem aines s u ch a co n fu sed ineq u alitie of

sillables Iam bick and Trochaick fecto which are opposed ,

let if v
ih bh d i q be be d i e m d lfi hm
m h id m
n e sce t ou re a e s

haltirg
'

ru i es. Is there na a me d lh
’

re

t bw u s in c t pt a n it
and the

ing ? Wh t Deu i in hh Sa n q or g m
mm mm '
e
mm
C ou rs eflor s

in hés OIM wfll alla g e the tenin onie d me ?

m
a ri Bu t
the den m
’
‘
ity of tt -
aa eia es and m all wriu en
in v erse ; and Ar
excellent Philosophen are fnll of the testimoni es of the
old Poets By then was laid the fmmdfl ion of all hu mane u
mth v
.

wisdomq and fro en the kno l fi e e of all antiq u hie

m m
m
is deriu ed . I will o
p pa
'
i nd btit one q u estio and so

conclu de this point If the Itahans,

’

were demau nded whether tbey had rather the bookes tbey n

as they are in Ri m e or be translated into the au ncient

nu mb mof th
e e Greckes and Ro main s e wou ld they not
ans wene in to nu mbe s ? What
r honou r were it then for
ou r Eng lish lang u ag e to be the first that after so anyfl m
yeare s of barbar is e cou ld sccond the p m
er fe ction of tbc

efiected
'

l will now proceede to de monst rate .

THE r ni a n Can n es : or ou a ENGLISH ani msm

u

G ENERA L] .
is

There th ree feete which generally disti ngu ish

bu t
v
are

the Grec he and Lati ne mes the D ad a consisting of , ,

one long sillable an d tw o sho rt as fl ai r} ; the Tru st

“
} , ,

of one long and one short as M ; and the Iam bich of ont
The Spom
,

sh ort and one long as M lee of two lo g

n ,

the Tribrach of th ree sho rt the A ntipa sticb of two slim

.
,

and a long, are bu t as seru ants to the first Diu ers othfl
'

‘ Froin this oin t to l

p
ma l t
.

is su ppiled fro s er edition

b ee bead-note)
u
.
 333

leete I k now are by the Gra mma ia

to little r n s cited ,
bu t
pu rpose The H eroin ”verse that is disting u isht by the
.

Death hath bene ofte ntim es attem pted in ou r Eng lish

toong bu t with passing piti fu l ] s u ccesse and no wo nder
. ,

5 seei ng it is an attem pt altogethe r agai nst the natu re of ou r

langu age For both the co ncu rse of ou r m onasillables

v
make ou r verses napt to slide and also if we ex amin e
.

, ,

ou r polysillabl es we shall finde few of the m by reaso n

, ,

of thei r heau inease wil ling to se ru e in place of a D achk

,
.

i o Thence it is that the write rs of English heroicks do so

often repeate m
A y ntas, Oly pu s, A to m m s,

su chlike borrowed wo rds to su pply the de fect of ou r

,

hardly i ntreated D eat h 1 cou ld in this place set dow ne

many ridicu l ou s kinds of D achls which they se bu t that v
.

Isit is not m p u rpose h ere to i ncite m n to lau gh ter I f we

m v v
e
y .

therefo re rei set the Da ? as n fit for ou r se (which of

necessity we are enforst to do) the re rem ayne o nly the

bick ve rse is framd and

,

Iam bick foote of which the Iam

’
, ,

the Trocket fr omwhich the Tmhaskk nu m

,
bers ha u e thei r
orig inall .Let vs now the n ex am ine the p rope rty of these
two feete and try if they co nse nt wi th the natu re of ou r
,

English sillables And fi rst for the Iam

. bicks they fall ,

ou t so natu rally in ou r too ng that if we ex amine ou r

v
, ,

own e writers we shall find they

, nawares hit o fte nt im es
i s V o n the tru e Iam b k mbe s w aym e at the m
'

p tc n u r b u t a l aye s ,

as far as thei r care withou t the gu idance of arte can attai n

Vn to as it shall hereafter m ore eu idently appeare The

“
, .

Trod ta ick foote which is bu t an Iam btcb tu rn d o u e r and

’
’
,

ou e r m
,
u st of force in like m ann er acco rd in p ropo rtio n
with ou r Brittish sillables and so prod u ce an Eng lish ,

Trocha icafl ve rse The n hau ing th ese two principall ki nds
.

o f ve rses we m ay easily ou t of the mder iu e o her fo rm es

,
t ,

a s the Lati nes and Greekes be fo re vs ha u e do ne : whe reo f

I will m ake plaine dem onst ratio n begin ning at the Iam
'

bsck
,
35 4

Tax mini m C as i n it :
- or m la m e: v a se .

l hane obseru ed, and so may any one that is d her

m
m
fif d in sing hig hath a natnrall eare able to ti
v
p rac or e

m m
m
a no that thel a tine e rses of six e feete s the fl
and l a b mwm r of fiu e feetq as tbe T fi i s m
v
are n na rc

m
all of the sa e leng th of sou n d with ou r Eng lish ei s es of

fiu e feet ; for either of the m

being ti d with di e hand,
’
m
q w
’

nq u fld icé l mta ny ,
or a they fill p th e
qu a i ty ( as it v m
m
we re) of flu e se briefii ; as for ex a ple, if any an will
’
m m
p rou e to time these v erses with his han d .
N

A pu re Ia btck m '

A l ice ntiate Iambtck

'

v m
.

Du rant l
a entes j a , solu tes ir e/no d .

A d i ai cb verse
'

vd
.

Nox est p p a etu a na on mnd '

e a .

The mo esecu r e the m ore the stroke we feele

v
r ,

Of np reu ented harm s ; so g loo my sto rm es

Appeare the ste rner if the day be cleer e
, .

Th English Iam btck licentiate

’ '

H arke how these winds do m u rm u r at thy flight .

The Engl ish Tf ochee .

Still whe re Enu y leau es rem orse doth enter

, .

The ca u se why these ve rses difiering in feete yeeld the

'

sam e length of sou nd is by reason of so m

, e rests
eithe r the necessity of the nu m bers or the heau iness of
the sillables do beget For we find n m
. i u sick that oficfl
'

ti mes the straines of

 Neu er to pai t my tifl m for d

He fin t tang it nn mb md m h m
er ie ar onye

he m
bu t ay alter it after the iu dg m
, ent of his eare whi ch

Poets O rato rs, and Mu sitions of all m

,

,
en ou ght to hau e

take n , and fi rst in the thi rd place

m
So e t rade in B arbary , some in if trade .
 0 » Eng lish Verse 33 7

other ex am
An ple
Men that do fall to m isery q u ickly fall , .

If you dou bt whethe r the fi rst of m isery be natu rally sho rt

or no you m , ay iu dg e it by the easy sliding of these two

verses ibllowing
T he first
Whome misery cannot al te r time deu ou rs ,
.

The seco nd
v
What more nhappy life what mise ry more ? ,

0E x am le f the T b k i the fi ft place as m

’

p o n r ac n y o u ayp e r ,

ceiu e in the last foote of the fo u rth ve rse

m
So e fro mthe starry th ro ne his fam e deriu es,
m
So e fro the mm yn es bene ath , fro mtr ees or he rbs
Each hath his g lory, each his su nd ry gi ft,
Renown d in eu ry art the re liu es not any
’ ’
3 .

To p roceede farthe r, I see no reaso n why the Eng lish

m m
Ia bick in his fi rst place ay not as well bo rrow a foote
of the as ou r Trocky or the Latine H endtizasillable
Trocky ,

may in the like case make bold wi th the Iambtck : bu t it

,
'

tm u st be do ne eu e r with this cau eat which is that a Spande

v
, , ,

D a ide or Tn brack do s u pply the nex t place ; for an

'

fam
,

bick begi nnin g with a si ng le sho rt sillable an d the ,

other end ing be fo re wi th the like wo u ld too m u ch d ri nke

v
,

p the ve rse if they ca me i mm ediatly togethe r

T he ex am
.

ple of the Sponde afte r the Trocky

the fai re so nne the lightsom
As e heau n ado rns ’
.

The ex am ple of the D acia

Noble inge niou s and discreetly wise
, , .

The ex am ple of the Tn bmck

’

0 Beau ty to ielou sie brings icy so rrow feare , ,

.

T hou gh I hau e set downe these second lice nses as g ood

and ayreable enou gh yet for the m os t part m fi rst ru les
, y
destinates to the T rag ick m fo th and H eroik Poe e : r :

m
wbied of the both being fl e l o im dim
why o v my ot
p t a on see n e en

ne fm th mboth it w
erse
p a n seru e
'

e as eares

mo e plai ly i the old o np i op of th two G k s

,

r n n e s ar s e ree e

w ite s whe they say H

r r ,
- t S ph l s b m
n b , ann
a u s es o oc e o s,

and ag aine Sophades

both Sophocles and

o nely in the kinde of their nu mbers

difier
'

su biect, and

The Iam bick verse in li ke m anne r being yet m

.

ade a
little more licen tiate that it m ay there by the neere r im itate ,

ou r co m mo n talke will ex cellen tly seru e for C omedies ;

and then m v
,

ay we se a Sponde in the fift p lace and in the ,

thi rd place any foote ex cept a f rothy which neu er en ters

i nto ou r Iam
,

bick ve rse bu t in the first place and then ts -

,

with his cau eat of the othe r feete which m u st of necessitie

fo llow .

Tits Pi r r C H A PT ER : or r mI M : A B IC K Di m es , on
Enon s u MA R C H .

The D t ( called in
'

mt
the fo m
e er
r e r C hapte
so r) I in ten d ao '

n e x t of all to ha ndle becau se it seem s to be a par t of the

,

Iam bick which is ou r m ost natu rall and au ncien t Eng ish
verse We m
,

. ay te rm e this ou r English m arch beca u se ,

the ve rse answe rs ou r wa rlick fo rm e of m a rch in similitu de

of nu m be r Bu t call it what you please for I wil l not ts
.
,

wra ngle abo u t nam es only i nte nding to set down the ,

nat u re of it and t ru e stru ct u re I t consists of two feete .

and one odde sillable T he fi rst foote m ay be m ade either

.

a Trocky or a Spender or an Iam bick at the pl easu re of

the co m pose r thou gh m
, ,

ost natu rally that place affects a go

Tm
,

clty or S po nd ce ; yet by the ex a m ple o f (fatal/ u s in h is ,

Hm dtcastilables I adde in the fi rst place so m etim es an

'

In the secon d place we m

,

Iam bick foo te . u st eu er i nsert

340 Tho m as Ca pzi mm
Ou r mse o nly T th
Pig m t can ot v
u ru ,

en s n se,

Thy itch nam

r e to deck
T hat itselfe ado rns
Bu t shou ld now this age

Nothing fain e at all

Wo rthy halfe thy fame .

Anex am ple Epigram mattcafl '

K ind in eu ery kin de

T his deare Ned resolu e
, , .

Neu e r of thy p rayse

Be too p rodigal]
H e that p rayseth al l
Can p raise tru ly none .

T ms: ix t C H A PT ER : or m e Encu sa T R OC H A IC K vsRsr.

Ne xt in cou rse to be in treated of is the English

Trochaick, being a verse sim ple and of itselfe dep endingm ,

I t co nsists as the Lati ne Tradi ance of fine feete the ,

r an Iam
, ,

fi rst whereof m ay be a Trocky a S p ond ee o b

,
ick , ,

the othe r fou re of necessity all Trochyes ; still holding this

ru le au thenticall that the last alllable of a ve rse is alw
, ayes

com mon The spirit of this ve rse most of all delights in

s bu t it m
.

Epigram , ay be diu ersely vaed as shall he reaft er

be declared I hau e writte n di ne rs li g ht Poem
,

. s in thi s
kinde which for the better satis facti on of the reader I
,

thou ght conu enient here in way of ex am ple to pu blish In

v
.

which thou gh som eti mes nder a knowne nam e I ha elit °

’
shadowed a fain d co nceit yet it is done wi thou t re ference
or ofience to any pe rso n and o nly to m
,
’
ake the stile
appeare the m
,

o re English .
 On Eng lzslz Verse
'

34 1

first Epig r a m
The e m .

Lockly spits space the rhewm, e he cal s it ,

Bu t no d rop (thou gh o fte n u rg d) he straineth

F ro mhis thirstie iawes, yet all the m orni ng
’
A nd all day he spits in eu ry co rne r ;
A t his m
,

eales he spits at eu ry m eeti ng ;

,
’

At the ba rre he spits be fo re the Fathe rs ;

In the Co u rt he spits be fo re the Graces ;
In the C h u rch he spits th u s all prop hanin g ,

With that ru de disease that empty spitti ng : ,

Yet no cost he spares he sees the Docto rs

v
, ,

K eeps a st rickt diet p recisely seth

,

Dri nks and bathes drying yet all p reu ailes not
Tis not China (Lockly ) Salsa Gu am m
.
,
’
, ,

Nor dry Sassaf ras can help or ease thee ;

o r h u rts it is thy h u m
,

Tis no h u m
’

,
or .

seco nd Epig r am
T he me .

Cease fo nd wretch to lo u e so oft del u ded

v
, , , ,

Stil l made ritch with hopes still nrelieu ed , .

Now fly her delaies she that debateth

Feeles not tru e des ire ; he that de fe rred , ,

Others times atte nds his owne betrayeth

Learne t afiect thy sel fe ; thy chec hes de fo rm
,

ed
'
’

W ith pale care reu iu e by ti mely pleas u re

Or with skarlet beate them or by pai n ti ng s
,

Make thee lou ely ; for s u ch arte she vaeth

Whome in vayne so long thy folly lo u ed .

third Epig r am
T he me .

K ate can fan cy o nly berdles h u sbands ,

’
T hats the cau se she shakes ofi eu ry s u ter
'

T hats the cau se she liu es so stale s virgi n, ‘

F omthi p i
r s o n t to the e nd of l 9 7 on p 342 the text is su pp lied
f om l t
. .

r ditio
a a er e n , to a.
.
For, befo re her h m
can beate her answer

sm
,

H er ooth you ths she fin ds all h u gely herded

All in sattin Oteny will be su ted,

Beate n sattin ( as by cha u n ce he cals it)
Oteny s u re will hau e the bastinado .

Tosta as s nakes or as the m o rtali H mbam

H u nks detests whe n hu flcap ale he tipples
'

Yet the b read he g rau n ts the fu m es ababeth ;

T here fo re apt in ale tru e and he g rau n ts it ;
v
, ,

Bu t it d rinks p ale that H u nks detesteth

,
.

s ix t Epig mm
The me .

What thou gh H arry brag g s let himbe , n oble ;

Noble H arry hath not hal f a noble .

The seau enth En mmra e .

Phe be all the rights Ehsa c a e l ymth

‘

Mig hty riu all, in this o nly difl rin g

’

That shees o nly tru e thou on ly fayned

, .

eight Epig r am
The me .

B am ay stiflly vows that hees no C u ckold

’

Yet the vu lg ar eu rywhere salu tes him

’

With strange sig nes of ho mes fromeu ry corner ; ,

’

Wheresoere he co m mes a s u ndry Cu cco ,

Still freq u e nts his cares ; yet he s n o Cu ccold

’

Bu t th is B am
.

zy k nowes that his Matilda

Skorning him with H an ey playes the wanto n

,

, .

K nowes it ? nay desires it and by p rayers ,

’
Dayly begs of heau n that it for e u er ,

May stand firm e for him ; yet hees no Cu ccold .

And tis t ru e for H orny keeps Mabida

’
, ,
3 44 Tho m as Ca pton m '

C ease vw hy wo thy f thy fo t es

n ort , r o r u n ,

T ho hat co lds so fai e a p i e d li t

fea e v g d d v
u t u r r z e u er,

For r d f d d
nre ar e ,
n e en e ,

H adst no hea rt I thinke, I know no li ner .

twelfth Eptg mmme

The
'

Why dr00 pst thou Tref cdd ? Will H u rst the Banker
,

Make dice of thy bo nes ? By heau n he cann ot ’

.

C annot ? What s the reaso n ? I le declare it

’

T h ar all g rowne so pockie and so rotten

’
.

T H E Ssau CH A PT ER m Enc u ELsosxcx

v
snr n : or e sn to

e ass.

T he Eleg eick verses challenge the ne x t place as bei ng ,

of all co m po u nd verses the si mplest T hey are deriu d ’

.

ou t of ou r own nat u rali nu m bers as neere the i m itation

of the Greekes and Latines as ou r heau y sillabica will xs

pe rm it The fi rst ve rse is a m ee re licent iate Iam bick the

v m
.

seco nd is framd of two nited D im ers In the first

’
.

D im eter we are tyed to m ake the fi rst foote eithe r a Trod}

or a Spondee the seco n d a Tr ocky and the odde sillable
, ,

of it alwa ies lo ng T he seco n d D

. im eter con sists of tw o ”
T rochyes (becau se it req u i res m o re swiftnes than the first)
and an odde sillable which bei ng last is e u er co m mon
I will g iu e you e x am
,

ple both of Elegy and Epzgi mm in

.
, ,

this ki nde .

A n Eleg y .

C o nsta nt to no ne, bu t eu e r false to e, m

T raite r still to lo u e thr o u g h thy fai n t desi res,
Not hope of p ittie now nor vai ne red resse
T u rns ie fs m
to tea es d
’
d la e ts m
v
y g r r an re nu n .

T oo well thy em pty owes and hollow thou ghts

Witnes both thy wro ng s an d remorseles hart .

Ru e not m y so rrow bu t bl u sh at my na me ; ,

Let thy blo ndy cheeks gu ilty thou g hts betray .

 On Eng lzsh Verse 345

My flam th ine m
’

es did tru ly ade a shew,

hu rn e,

As fires painted are which no heate retayne ,

Or as the g lossy Pim p fain es to b la z e ,

B u t tou cht cold appeares and an earthy sto ne ,

.

5 T ru e cu llou rs deck thy cheeks false foiles thy b rest ,

F railer the n thy light beawty is thy m

,

i nde
'

No ne canst thou lo ng refu se nor lo ng aflect,

'

B u t tu rn st feare with hopes so rrow with delight

’
, ,

D elaying and del u di ng eu ry way

’
,

T hose whose eyes are o nce with thy beaw ty chain d

’
1 0 .

T h rice happy m an that entring fi rst thy lou e

C an so gu ide the straight raynes of his desires ,

T hat both he can regard thee an d refraine :

If g rac t firm e he stands if not easely falls
'
.
, , ,

1 5 m
Ex a ple of Epig r a m s, in Eleg eick ve rse .

first Epzg r amme

T he
’

A rthu rs b rooks only those that b rooke not him

'

T hose he m ost regards, an d deu ou tly seru es

Bu t themthat grace himhis great brau ry skornes
’
,

s o C ou nti ng kindnesse all d u ty not dese rt : ,

A rthare wants fo rty po u nds tyres e u ry frien d

’
,

B u t fi nds no ne that holds twen ty du e for him

,

seco nd Epig r amme

The .

If fan cy can not erre which ve rtu e gu ides ,

as In thee Lau ra then fancy can not e rre

, ,
.

D ru e feasts no Pu ritans ; the chu r les, he saith ,

T hanks no m
en, bu t eate, p raise God, and depart .

The fou th Epig ram

r me .

so A wiseman wary liu es , yet most sec u r e,

Sorrowes mou e not himgreatly nor dehg hts ,
346 Tko m as Ca pion m
Fo rtu ne and death he skorning o nly m ak es
Th earth his sobe r I nn e bu t sti ll hea u n his hom
,
'
e ,
’
.

fi fth Epigram me
T he .

Tho u tel at me B ar ney D awson hath a wife

’

, ,

T hine he hath I gra u n t ; D awson hath a wi fe

, .

six t Epig ramme

The .

D me gi nes thee m o ney yet tho u thank st not him ’

,

Bu t than kst God for him like a g odly m

,

an ,
.

Su ppose ru de Pu rita n tho u beg st of him , ,

And he saith God help who s the godly m

,

an ?
’
,

The seau enth Epig r a m nte .

Allwo nders B arney speakes a ll g rosely fala d ,

Speake so me wo nde r o nce B arney speake the tru th , ,

e ight Epzg ramme '

The .

Non e the n shou ld th ro u gh thy beawty Lawra pine , , ,

Mi g ht sweet wo rds alo n e ease a lo u e sick hea rt :

-

Bu t you r sweet wo rds alo ne that q u it so well ,

H ope of fr ie ndly deeds kill the lo u e sick hea rt

-
, .

i th Epig ram
Theme n n .

At all tho u frankly throwst while F rank thy wife , , , ,

Bars not Lu ke the m ayn Oteny barre the bye .

TH E G
EI H T C H A PT ER : or Drr r rss A ND O nes .

To desce nd orderly fro mthe m o re sim ple nu mbers to

themthat are m o re co mpou nded it is now ti m e to handle ,

s u ch w a s are fit for D itties or Odes ; which we m ay

call Ly n eall becau se they are apt to be soo ng to an

'

in stru m
,

en t if they we re adorn d with conu enient notes

,
’
.

Of that kin d I will dem o nstrate three in this C hapter .

and in the fi rst we will roce d a fte r the m an ne of the

p e e r
348 Tho m as m
Co pton

the oth er three o nly Trochyes The fou r th an d last

verse is m m
.

ade of two Troelr y es Th e nu be

. r

and fit to e x p resse any amoro u s conceit .

T he Ex a mple .

Rose-che ckt Lawra, come

m
Sing thou s oothly with thy beawtie s ’

Silent msick
u eithe r other
,

Sweetely gracing .

Lou ely form es do flowe

F ro mco nce nt deu inely fram ed ;
H eau n is m an d thy beaw
’ ’
u sick , tie s
B irth is heau enly .

These d u ll notes we sing

Disco rds neede for hel ps to grace th em;
O nly beawty p u rely lou ing
K nowes no discord,
Bu t s till m ou es deli g ht ,

Like cleare sp ri ng s renu d by flowing

’
,

Eu e r perfet eu e r in them
,

selu es ete rnal] .

The third ki nd begins as the seco nd kind e nded with ,

a verse co nsisti ng of two Troelzy feete and then as the

seco nd kin d had in the m
,

iddle two Troehareb verses of

’

fou re feete so this hath th ree of the sam

, e natu re and ends ,

in a D rm The D im eter m
'

eter as the seco nd be g an ay .

allow in the fi rst place a Trocky or a Spondee bu t no ,

The Ex a mple .

Iu st
begu iler ,

Ki ndest lo u e yet only chastest,

,

Royall in thy s m ooth denyals ,

F rowni ng or de m u rely s m ili ng ,

Still my p u re delight .
 On Eng lish Verse 349

Let m view
thee
e

With thou ghts and with eyes affected ,

And if then the flam es do m u rmu r

Q u ench themwith thy vertu e charm

,

e ,

Wi th thy sto rmy browes .

H eau n so cheerefu
’
ll
Lau g hs eu e r, ho ry winte r
not

Knowes his seaso n eu en the freshest

Sommer mornes fro mangry th u nder
,

l et not sti ll sec u re .

THE n m
rH C H A Pr sR : or we v
A rmcns oz rl cx VsRss .

If any sh all de m easo n why this nu m

au nd the r be r being
m is plac t after so many compou nd ed
,
’
in itselfe si ple,
nu m bers I answere beca u se I hold it a nu m
_

, , be r to licen
5 tiate for a h ighe r place and in respect of the rest im
, pe rfect
y e t is it passi ng g race q in o u r E nglish too ng an d wil l ,

ex cellen tly fit the su biect of a Madrig all or any other ,

lofty or trag icall m atter I t co nsists of two feete : the fi rst

.

may be either a Sponde or Troahy the othe r mu st eu er

rep rese nt the natu re of a Trochy as for ex am
,

P
o ple :,

Follow followe , ,

Tho u g h with m ischiefe

Armd, like whirlewind
’

Now she flyes thee ;

T im e can conqu e r
v
Lo u es nkindnes ;
Lo u e can alter
T im es disgraces
T ill death fai nt not

Cou ld l catch that

 350 Tho ma s m
Ca pxon
'

Skornefilll Law m ,

Soo ne the n wo u ld I
Sec he au e ng e ment
mnt
.

Whats ’
th au eng e e

Beg for me rcye.

Th u s hau e I briefely desc ribed eight seu eral k in ds of

Eng lish nu m bers sim ple or co m pou n d The first was m .

l ou r Iam bick p u re and licen tiate T he seco nd , that which

.

I call ou r D ttneler being deriu ed either fro mthe end of

'

ou r Iam bick or fromthe beginning of ou r Trocha zeh The

’

third which I deliu ered was ou r English Troehaseh verse

'
.

L .

The fo u rth ou r English Eleg eieh The lift, six t and 15

.
,

sea u en th we re ou r Eng lish Su pp/rich and two other ,

Ly n call nu m be rs the one begi nni ng with that verse

'

er the othe r en di ng with the sam

,

which I call ou r D fm et ,
e . .

The eig h t and last was a ki nd of A naereontrch verse

'

,
.

handled in this Chapte r T hese nu m . be rs which by m y

lo ng obseru ation I have fo u nd agr eeable with the natu re
of ou r sillables I hau e set fo rth for the be n efit of ou r
,

lang u ag e which I p resu m

, e the learned will not only
im itate bu t also polish and am p lifi e with the ir ow ne

inu entions So m
. e cares acc u stom ed altogether to the n
fatnes of rim e m ay pe rhaps ex cept agai nst the cadences

of these nu m bers ; bu t let any m an i ndicially ex am ine

themand he shall finde they cl ose of them
, selu es so per
:

fectly that the help of rim e were not only in th emsu per
flu ou s bu t also absu rd Moreou e r that they agree with
.
,

the natu re of ou r English it is m ani fest becau se they

entertains so willingly ou r owne B ritish nam
,

es which the
v
,

writers in English H eroicks co u l d ne u er aspire nto and

c u en ou r Rim
,

ers them selu es hau e rathe r de ligh ted in

352 Tho ma s m
Ca pion

short, it natu rally long , and so of n ecess ity

yet is u st be m
held of eu ery co p oser m
Wherefore the first ru le that ia
.

to be obseru ed is the natu re of the accent, which we u st m

T he e t ru le is positio n which m
n x . akes on ery sillable s
,

long whethe r the positio n happen s in one or in two words .

acco rdi ng to the m

,

anner of the Latines where in is to be ,

noted that h is no letter .

Positio n is when a vowell com es befo re two con so nants ,

eithe r in one or two words In one as in best e before sh e

.
, ,

makes the word best long by position In two word s as in .

,

selled lou e e be fo re d in the last sillable of the fir st word

and Iin the begi nn ing of the seco nd m akes led in sew long
,

by position .

A vowell before a vowell is alwaies short as fi ring « fl ing t

v
, , ,

g oi ng n lesse
, the acce nt al te r it in M ing , .

The diphtho ng in the m idst of a wo rd is alwaies lo ng as ,

T he Sy nalarphas or Ehsions in ou r too ng are either

'

m m m
n ecessa ry to au oid the hollown ess and gap ing in ou r verse. I

as lo and the, r a a
’
n or ay be sd at m v
pl eas u re , as for let as to say let s ; for we will, weal ; for
’

eu ery , eu ry ; for M ore, th ar ; for he is, hee s ; for adnu rd ,

’ ’ ’ ’

ad mi d
m
’
r an d s u ch like
m
.

A lso, becau se ou r English orthography (as the F ro

'

difiers fro
'

ou r co m mm
o n p ro nu nciation, we u st estee m m
ou r sillables as we speak e, not as we write ; for the sou nd
m v
,

of the in a erse is to be val u ed, and not their letters n

for f ollowwe pro nou nce f ol/o ; for perf ect, M et ; for e, W
-
litle] ; for lou e sick, lou e sch ; for honou r, honor ; for
- oney, m
m any ; for dang erou s, dang e s ; for rau nso e, ma nw ; mm
for thou g h, tho ; and
their like .

Deriu atiu es hold the q u antities of t heir p ri miti

u es, as

and so do thc
 On Eng lzslz Verse
’

353

Inwords of two sillables if the last hau e a fu ll and

v v
,

r isi ng acce nt that sticks lo ng the the fi st

v
p o n oy ce r ,

sillable is alwayes sho rt nlesse positio n or the diphtho ng ,

doth m
, ,

ake it lo ng as fi sire pri si ru e fifi ne prophfine , , .

s rég é rd m
, ,

dnii re an d su ch like
, , .

If the like dissillables at the begi n ni ng hau e do u ble con

so nan ts of the sam e ki nd we m ay se the fi rst sillable as v
com mon bu t mo re natu rally sho rt be cau se in their pro
,

, ,

n u n ciation we to u ch bu t one of those do u ble lette rs as ,

re ( Hi nd é éar e o o
p , p se T h e like
, we m ay say whe .n sile n t a n d
melti ng co nsonants meete tog ether as édrést rédrést 6pr23 t , ,
'

, ,

r épri st rétriu d and s u ch like

' ’
.
, ,

Wo rds of two sillables that in thei r last sillable mayntayne

a flat or falli ng acce nt o u ght to hold the ir fi rst sillable ,

o b W f 1 W ”
'

6
°

x5 lo n as i r n e i2n 6 an d the like a

g , r g g ,e ,: , , , ,

many prébr holy and thei r like are ex cepted

, , ,
.

O ne obseru ation which leades m e to iu dg e of the di ffe re nce

o f these dissillables whereo f I last spake I take fro mthe ,

orig in all m onasillable which if it be g rau e as slu i de I hold , ,

s» that the first of shii die m u st be lo ng ; so trfie lrfihe hau e

'

i
, ,

Words three sillables for the m

of ost pa rt are deriu ed
fro m wo rds of two sillables an d from the m take the ,

q u an tity of their fi rst sillable as fl orish fl orishing lo ng ;

'

, ,

a s be lie ho
,
lines sho rt ; bu t m i in m iser bei ng lo ng hi nde rs not
the fi rst of m isery to be sho rt beca u se the so u nd of the x is
'

a li ttle altr cd .

De , an d pro in trisillable s (the seco nd bei ng sho rt ) are

lo ng as ( 03 61514 dil ig ént prodig al] ' '

, , .

a
t n R e is eu e r s ho rt as r ém é d ze réf éri nce ri d
,d/i nt réu ér éfl d
' '

, , , .

Likew ise the first of these trisillables is sho rt as the ,

fi rst of bénéfit g énérall kWou s m im or ie nfim érou s pénélrdte

’ ' '

v v
, , , , , ,

sépé r al tim i r ou s iir iant ar iou s ; and so m ay we esteem

'

, , e ,

of all that yeeld the like q u icknes of sou nd

es the q u an tity of the m
.

i s In wo r ds o f th ree sillab l idd le

m
Ga s u a a
354 Tho ma s Co pton m
sillable is lightly taken fromthe last sillable of the orifi nall
dissillable as the last of W u en ding in a grau e or long
, ,

acce nt m akes the seco nd of fi sh ing also long and so

, ,

ispw ésfifi ng a nie fi nin g : contrary wise it fall es ou t if the

’ ‘

, , ,

last of the dissillable bea res a flat or fallin g acce n t as s ,

Wo rds mo
e sillables are eyther bo rrowed an d hold
of r

thei r owne n atu re or are l ikewise deriu d and so hollow ,

’

the q u an tity of their p rim atiu es or are kn ow n e by their ,

p roper accents or m ay be easily cen s u r ed by a iu dicial] to

,

ca re .

All wo rds of two or m o re sillables e nd ing wi th a falling

acce nt in y or y e as fizird le fi m u rdle beca e fl at or in
’

m
v
, , , , ,

u s as
, ertu é r éscu é o r i n ow as f olfi w h6& w or in c
, , , , , ,

as park D aphné or in a as Manna are natu r ally short 15

in thei r last sillables : n either let any m
, , , ,

an canill at this

lice ntiate abbreu iating of sillables co n trary to the cu stom e ,

of the Latin es which m ade all their last sillables that en ded
,

in a lo ng bu t let himco nside r that ou r ve rse of fiu e feete

, ,

an d for the m ost pa rt bu t of ten sillables m u st eq u all thei rs an ,

of six e feete and of m any sillables and the re fore m ay with

v
,

su fi c ie nt reaso n adu entu re p on this allowance Besides . ,

eu ery m an m ay obseru c what an in fi n ite nu m

m
ber of sillabica
both amo ng the Greek s and R om a es are held as co m mon .

Bu t wo rds of two sillables e ndi ng with a rising accent in s

y or y ,
e as deny e, desa y e, or in u e, as ensu e, or in m as

as f g lo i
in thei last sillables,
f
v
oresee, or or oe are ng n ac, r ,

nlesse a vowell begi ns the nex t wo rd .

A ll monasillables that en d in a grau e accent are eu er

The like ru le is to be obseru ed in the last of dissillables

beari ng a g ra u e risi ng so u nd as demise delak, retire ”f irst, , , ,

manu re or a gra u e falling sou nd, as f ortu ne pleasu re,

vmpi
, ,

a re.
 SAMUEL DANIEL

( A D i e m o r R m)
PI GO3
[ Dan iePs reply mCmpi on is enfided A q a R
f q
o

Eng tllsh Poa ieJ M k w m w

m
fi r Edw -
J
mm
BM
. By Sa D . . A t Londou : Printed ” V S . .

The tex t is p rinted fi o '

mth e cop y u ndated ( ) in the Bodleian

bou n d in at the end of The

apolog ie for Ryme ( q: m

‘
line th rou g hou t is An ote vol ’
i,
ml ]
,

PP 1 48

To a n
or
.

v
TH E woar ms Lo u s as A ND LEA RN ED Paor sssoas
s wxr a m IIxs Ma xssr m
-
s DO W XONS .

S D . .

W O RT H ”: Ge n tle me n
abou t a yeare since pon
, , v
the great rep roach g iu e n to the Pro fessors of s
Rim v
e and the se the reo f; I wrote a p riu ate letter as
a defe nce of m v
,

ine owne ndertaking s in that kinde ,

to a learned Ge ntlem an a great frien d of m , ine then

in Cou rt Which I did rather to co nfirmm
,

.
y sel fe i
n

mi ne owne co u rses and to hold himfrombeing woont to

,

fro mvs the n with any des ire to p u blish the sam
, e to file
world .
 A D efence of R hy me 357

Bu t w seei ng the tim

no , es to p ro m ise a more regard
to the p rese nt co nditio n of ou r wr iti ngs in r espect of ou r ,

Sou eraig nes happy in cli natio n this way whereby wee
are rathe r to ex pect an incorag em
,

ent to g o on with what

5 we do the n that an y in no u atio n sho u ld checke vs with

a shew of what it wou ld do in an othe r kinde and yet doe ,

n othing bu t dep r au e I ha u e now g iu en a gr eater body

,

to the sam e Argu ment and here p resent it to you r view

v
, ,

n der the patro nage of a no ble Earle who in blou d and ,

1 0 n atu re is i nte res sed to take ou r pa rte in this cau se with

others who cannot I k now bu t holde deare the m o nu

v
, , ,

me nts that hau e beene le ft n to the world in this manner

of com positio n and who I t ru st will take in good parte
,

this m D e fe ce if as it is m pa tic la yet i

v
y n ,
no t y r u r n ,

1 5 r espect of the ca u se I ndertake which I hee re inu oke ,

y o u all to p rotect .

SA D. .

To WILLlA M H ER B ER T, ERLE or Psu s aoox s.

H E Ge nerall Cu sto e an d m v f Ryme i this ki g

se o n n

m
do e, Noble Lord , hau in g bee e so lo g (as if f o m
vq i bl made m to
n n r

a G ra u n t of Natu re) held n u est ona e e ,

im agine that it lay altog ither ou t of the way of contradic

tio n and was become so natu ral as we shou ld neu e r hau e
, ,

had a tho u g ht to cast it 0 3 in to rep roch or be m ade to ,

as thi n ke that it ill-becam e ou r langu ag e ) Bu t now I see . ,

when there is oppositio n m ade to all thi ngs in the wo rld

by wo rdes wee m , u st nowe at le ng th likew ise fall to

co nten d for wo rds them selu es and m ake a qu esti on ,

whethe r they be right or n ot For we are tolde how .

3 ° that ou r m easu res goe w ro ng Rym ing is grosse

vu lgare barbarou s ; which if it be so we hau e lost m
, ,

u ch

labou r to no p u rpose ; and for mi ne ow

, ,

h e par ticu lar

, ,
358 Sa ml ue Daniel

wne Geni u s, that cast m v w g a o se

v
o e pp o n so r on c u r ,

drawne with the cu rre nt of cu stom e and an ne x am ined

ex am l
p / i
e H au ing bee ne fi rst i nco u ra g d o r f ra m d
’
th er e
’

u nto by yo u r m ost Worthy and H o norable Mother and

receiu ing the first notio n for the form
,

all ordering of those 3

com posi tions at WM wh ich I m u st eu er ac kn owledge

to hau e bee ne m w m
m
y be st S choole , a nd the r eo f a l ay es a to
hold a feeli ng and grate fu ll Me m ory ; a rd drawne

Lord, the fostere r of m ee an d m y

to bestow all m y whole powe r s the r ei n p er c e iu in g , it
agreed so well both with the com
, plex io n of the tim es and
mi ne owne co nstitu tion as I fou nd not wherein I might
v
,

bette r im lo m
p y e] B u t yet no w po, n the gr eat di s c o u er y
of these new m easu res threatning to ou erthrow the whole x5
m
,

state of Ryme in this kin g dom I u st ei the r sta n d o u t to

de fe nd or els be forced to fo rsake m
,

, y sel fe a nd g iu e o u e r

all And thou gh irresol u tio n and a sel fe distru st be the

.

most apparent fau lts of my natu re and that the least checke
,

of rep rehe nsio n if it sau ou r of reaso n will as eas ily shake t o

,

my resol u tio n as any man s liu lng yet in this case I know
,
’
,

not how I amg rowne m ore resolu ed and before I sinke

i ne what those powers of iu dg em
,

willing to ex am
, ,

en t are

that “ mu st beare me downe and beat me off fr o mthe

station of m y p ro fessio n which , by the la w of N at u r e I ain ns
set to de fe nd : and the rathe r for that this detracto r (whose
co m me ndable Rymes albeit now himselfe an en emy to
,

rym e ha u e g iu en hereto fore to the wo rld the best notice

,

of his worth) is a m an of faire parts and good rep u tation ;

and there for e the rep roach forcibly cast from su ch a

ha nd m ay throw dow ne m o re at once the n the labors

of m any shall in long tim v
e bu ild p agnin e specially
v
,

po n tlie slippery fou ndatio n of opinio n and the world s ,

’

i nco nstancy which knowes not well what it wou ld

,

h au e and
,
 j o Sa mu el Da n iel

And tlu e Rhyd u A rM m M are mil i mo

fa ar a ngst

all Nations and e M d M a mm

°

fi s po hb a u g and

they fall as natu n lly ahe ady in mu lang u ag e as e u

-
er An

will not willing y be p u t ou t of t he ir rank e an d that in

v
,

su ch a best mpot with the natu re of ou r

Rym hv
ersc as co r s

lan g u ag e . And for o u r hi h i an e

e ll nci c s x ce e e

added to this worke of m d II m i far e -

a ea n a a on

v
su r e r e r

happie r than any p ropo rtion Antiq u itie cou ld eu e r shew s) xc

dooth adde m o re grace and hath m ore of delight th en eu er
,

bare nu m be rs, howsoeu er they can be forced to ru nn e in

it be de riu d of Rhy thm or of Rom

’
a nce w hich were

v
,

so ng s the B ards and D m y des abo u t R y m es se d a nd xs

therof wer e called R em

,

a si as so m e I talians hol de or
, ,

owsoeu er it is likewise n u m be r and harm

rh , o nic of wo rds ,

consi sti ng of an agreei ng so u nd in the last sil la bica of

seu erall verses g iu ing
, bo th to th e Ear c an E ch o of a
delightfu l report and to the Me mo rie a deeper im
, pr essiom fl

of what is deliu ered the rei n For as G reche and Lati ne

L .

ve rse co nsists of the nu m be r and q u antitie of sillables ,

so doth the Eng lish ve rse of m easu re and accen t And .

thou g h it doth not strictly obseru c lo ng an d short sillabica

yet it most religio u sly respects the acce nt ; and as tha t
sho rt and the long m ake n u mbe r so the ac u te and gram,
:

acce nt yeelde harm onic A n d harm onic is likewise n u m

. ber
3
so that the Eng lish ve rse the n hath
ha rm o nic in the best p roportion 0
Bei ng m o re ce rtain and m o re reso u ndi ng wo rks that sheet ! ,

of m otio n with as happy s u ccesse as either the G reek or

Lati n And so nat u ral i a m elody is it and so n iu ersall , v .

s to be g e ne rally home with al the Nations of

.

as it see m
the wo rld as an he reditary eloqu e nce p roper to all m
v
en
:

ind The n iu ersalitie argu es the gen er all power of it :

.
 A D efence f
o Rhy m
e 36 1

v
for if the Barbaria n se it, then it shewes that it swais th
’

affection of the Barbarian : if ciu il natio ns p ract ise it, it

v
p ro u es that it wo rks p on the harts of ciu il nations : if all,
th en that it hath a powe r in natu re on all Georg ieu es de
ple of the Tu rkish Rym
.

5 Tu rcar u mm on bu s hath an e x am es
'

iu st of the m eas u re of ou r verse of eleu e n sillables in ,

fem inine Rym e ne u e r begotte n I ampe rswaded by any

ex am ple in Eu rope bu t ho me no dou bt in Scy thia and
, ,

b ro u g ht over Cau casu s and Mou nt Tau r as T he Scia .

xc u on ian and Arabian to ngs acq u ai nt a

g reat pa rt of A sia

an d Af riq u e with it ; the Mosc ou ite P olacke H u ng aria n

v
, , ,

G erm an I talian F re nch and Spaniard se no other

, , ,

harm on ic of wo rds T he I rish Briton Scot Dan e Sax o n

.
, , , , ,

En glish and all the I nhabiters of this Ilan d eithe r hau e

v
,

i s hith e r brou g ht or here fou n d the sam e in se And su ch

a fo rce hath it in natu re or so m
.

ade by natu re as the

, ,

Latin e n u m be rs notwithstandi ng their ex cellencie see m

, ed ,

not su fi cient to satisfie the ca re of the wo rld the re u nto

‘

accu stomed withou t this H arm onicall cade nce : which

made the most learned of M W

,

h e x ceedi ng
trau aile to b ri ng those nu m be rs likewise nto it : which v
many did with that happ inesse as neither their pu ritie
of to ng u e nor thei r m ateriall co nte m platio ns are thereby
any way disg raced bu t rathe r dese ru e to be rcu crcncc d

m
,

of all g raté fu l posteritie with the du e reg ard of t heir

,

wo r th And for Schola Salerno and those Carm ina Pro

v
.
,

u er bialia who fi nds not ther ein m

,
o re precepts for se ,

co n cerni ng diet heal th an d conu ersation the n Cato

, , , ,

Theog m s or all the Gree kcs an d Lati n es can shew vs in

'

5° that ki nde of teachi ng ? and that in so few wo rds both ,

fo r delight to the care and the hold of m em o rie as they ,

are to be im braced of all m odes t re aders that stu die to

kn ow and not to dcprau c
pe rfectio n that m
.

Me thinkes it is a strange im en shou ld

Q 3 th u s ou er- ru nn e the esti m ation of good th ings with so

362 Sa u na/[ Ba mbi
v
i l o ent a cei m as thong h it mt u s p lease no ne elsc

m p mmmit n m
Au t h
ll m bm m
a a

d m nd w m t t k
J ar a en e r a e u s a e the best
of their po wexs and leau e the rest as not ap p e rteining u

I ll cu stom
‘
es are to be lefi I grau n t it ; .
’

howe that can be taken for an ill enston e

hath thu s ratified, all nations receiu ed, m
ti e so long
confi rm ed the effects su ch as it perform es tho se ofi ee u s

otio n for which it is im

,

of m l
p yo ed ; delight ing the ca re
stirri ng the hea rt and satisfyin g the iu dg em
,

, en t in su ch

sort as I do u bt whether eu er single nu m bers will doc

in ou r C lim ate, if they shew no m o re worke of wonder
than yet we see And if eu er they p rocn e to becom e
anythi ng it m u st be by the approbation of m
.

any ages

u st gi u c them thei r strength for any o eration

,

that m p .

as be fo re the world will feele where the pu lse, life and ,

enarg ie lies ; which noww c are su r e wher e to hau e in ou r

Rym es whose knowne fram e hath those du e stales for the

mi nde those incou nters of tou ch as makes th e motion
,

v
, ,

certai ne thou gh the arietie be infi

,

bei ng abou e books) taste th ese labou red meas u res bu t as

acqu ainta nce and continu all m

fa iliaritie
eu er had betwixt
ou r eare and this cade nce is g rowne to so in timate a friend
ship as it will nowe hardly eu er be brou ght to misse it
, .

For be the verse neu e r so good neu er so fu ll it seem s: , ,

 6
3 4 Sa m u el D a niel

So that thei r plentie to hau e br ed the sam

see m es e waste

and co nte m pt as ou rs doth now tho u gh it had not power ,

to disu alewwhat was wo rthy of posteritie nor ke ep backe ,

the rep u tatio n of ex cellen ci es desti ned to co ntinu e fa

many ages For seei ng it is matter that satisfies tile s
.

iu diciall appeare it in what habi te it will all these p retended

, ,

p repo rtio ns of word s howsoeu er placed can be bu t words

v
,_ , .

and pe radu entu re se ru e bu t to em broyle ou r nderstan ding ;

whilst seeking to please ou r care we e nth rall ou r iu dg e
ment ( t de li g ht an ex terior se nse wee smoothe Vp a weak:
,

; v
,

co nfu se se nse affecting so u nd to be nsou n d and all to

see m
, ,

e 50 1m mpews onely to i mitate Greekes an d Latines

,

ething to them
,

whose felicitie in this ki nde might be so m

selu es to w
, hom e thei r ow ne idiom was n atu rall bu t to vs
it can yeeld no othe r com moditie the n a sou nQ We admire
the mnot for thei r sm ooth gliding wo rds nor their measu res
-
, ,

bu t for thei r inu entions ; which t reas u re if it we re to be

fo u nd in Welch and I rish , we sho u ld hold those lang u ages
in the sam e esti m atio n ; an d they m ay thanke their se cond

that m ade thei r to ngu es so fam o u s and niu ersall as they v

are . For to say tru th their Ve rse is m , any t im es bu t
a co nfu sed deliu erer of their ex cellent co n cei ts whose ,

scatte red li m bs we are fai ne to looke ou t and ioyne together

v
.

to disce rne the i m age of what they rep resen t nto vs And .

e u en the Lati nes who p ro fesse not to be so lic e ntiou s a

,

the Greekes shew vs many ti m es ex am ples bu t of strange

em
, ,

cru eltie in to rtu ri ng and dis m be ring of wo r ds in the

middest or disioyning su ch as natu rally shou ld be m
, arried

and m arch tog ether by setting the mas farre as u n der as

v
,

they can possibly stand that so meti m es nlesse the kind

v
,

reade r ou t of his ow ne good natu re wil stay the m p by

thei r m easu re they will fal l down e i nto flatte p rose and
,

so m
,

eti m es are no other indeede in their natu rall sou nd :

and the n ag aine whe n you fin de the mdisobedie n t to M

m
,

owne Lawes you m , u st hold it to be Kam ila po ant ,

 A D ef ence o f Rlzy m
e 6
3 5

The striu ing to shew their chan gable

varietie of thei r Od es hau e bee n veric
pa in e fu l l no do u v
bt n to the m, an d fo rced the m th u s to

di stu r be the q u iet stream e of their wor ds which by a natu ral l

,

l su ccession othe rwise desi re to follow in their du e co u rse .

etio n doth labo u r so m e cu riositie still lay

elig hts (which eu e r m u st be m ade strange
and variable ), as if Art we re o rdai ned to afil ict Nat u re an d ,

that we co u ld not g oe bu t in fette rs Eu ery scie n ce eu ery

vv
.
,

i profession m u st be so wrapt p in nnecessary in tricatio n s

v
, ,

as if it were not to fashion bu t to co nfo u nd the nder

standing : which m akes m e m u ch to dist ru st m an and feare
,

that ou r pres u m ption g oes beyo nd ou r abilitie and ou r ,

Cu riositie is m ore then ou r Iu dg em ent ; labo ri ng e u e r to

tseem e to be m ore then we are or layi ng greater bu rthe ns

v m
,

p on o u r in d es the n they a r e well able to bea r e beca u se

,

we wou ld not appeare like othe r m g )

A nd indeed I hau e wished that the re were not that
v
mu ltiplicitie of Rymes as is sed by many in Sg nets ,

i w h ic h yet we see in so m e so happily to s u cceed an,

d hath
been e so farre fro mhi nde ri ng thei r inu entions as it hath ,

begot conceit beyo nd ex pectation and com ,

parable to the
best inu e ntions of the wo rld : for su re in an em i ne nt spi rit ,

l whom e Natu re hath fitted for that m y ste rie R

, y m e is n o

to his co nceit bu t rathe r g iu es himwings to

,

carries him not ou t of his cou rse bu t as it

, ,

( 1 his powe r to a farre happie r flight Al .

bei ng sold vs at the hard price of labo u r it ,

bestow most thereof we bu y the best

,
e bei ng farre m ore labo riou s than loose

ou r

wrou ght ou t a m a nu
goe at libertie not ,

lo nge r the slau es of

 366

m
Ry e bu t we m m
ke it a ost exoellent instn nnen t to se e m
v Nor is this certaine li it obse ed in Sonnets, any m m
m
s.

a miu ll bou ndixg ol the conoeig bu t rather redu cing it

'

in g b m and a iu st for m neithe r too long fior tlre sho m

m
r
f i ployed for a p re sent p assion. For the body of ou r

withou t day if by the diu ine power of the sp irit it be

wrm
,

ig bt into an Orbe of order and forme is ,

it n&mo re

pleasinn atu rq that deaires a oertaintie and c omp o tu r

than not to kno w where to end, or how far re to g oc,

and wee finde the best of the l a tines many times either

not oonclu ding wise in the end then they beg arwa
or els other

Besid es is it not m ost delig htfu ll to see m u ch ex cellen tlie

all room
,

ordred in a sm e or li ttle gallan tly disposed and

v
,

made to fill p a space of like capacitie, in su ch sort that

the one wou ld not appeare so beau tifu ll in a larger circu its
M
,

nor the othe r do well in a lesse ? which often w e fi nd to

so, according to the pow ers of natu re in the workm an .

And these li m ited p ropo rtion s and rests of stanz es con ,

sisti ng of six senen or eight line s are of that hap pines

,

both for the dispositio n of the m

, ,

atte r the apt plan ting the ,

se n ten ce whe re it may best stan d to hit th e cer ta ine cl ose ,

of delight with the fu ll bodie of a iu st per iod wel l carried .

is su ch as neither the Greekes or Latin es eu er attained

v nto For thei r bou ndlesse ru nn i ng on oiten so c o nfou nds
the Reader that hau ing o n e lost him selfe m
.

u st either

v v
c
, , ,

fi i fi rtainely cast backe to retriu e

'

g iu e o n sat s ed or nc e ,

the escaped sc nce and to find way ag aine into this m

, atter .

Me thinkes we sho u ld not so soo ne yeeld ou r consents

cap tiu e to the au thoritie of A ntiq u itie nl esse we sawm ore v
v
,

reaso n ; all ou r nder standing s are not to be bu i lt by the

sq u are of On ere and Raise We are the children of natu re .

 Sa mu el D a mel
'

368

those m o nu m e nts of tru eth as a rgu e wel thei r worth and

p rou es themnot withou t iu dg em ent thou gh witho u t Greeke
,

and Latin e .

Will not ex per ience co nfu te vs if wee shou lde say the
,

state of China which neu er hea rd of Anapestiq u es T rochies s

v
, , ,

and T ribracq u es we re g rosse ba rba ro u s and

, , nciu ille ?
,

And is it not a m ost apparant ignorance both of the ,

s u ccessio n of learning in Eu rope and the g en erall cou rse

of thi ng s to say that all lay pittifu lly defo rm
‘
, ed in those
lacke learning ti m
o
es fro mthe decli ni ng of the Rom ane ?°
Em pi re till the lig ht of the Lati ne to ngu e was reu iu ed by
Rewcline Eras m
, u s and Moo re ? whe n for t hree h u n d red
,
’

y ee res be fo re the m abo u t the

, co m m in g dow n e o f T am o u r

laine in to Eu rope Frana seu s Pelrarclia (who the n no do u bt

'

likewise fou nd whomto imitate) shewed all the best notions

of learni ng in that deg ree of ex celle ncie both in Lati ne
, ,

Prose and Verse and in the vu lga re I talian as all the

atched him
, ,

wittes of p osteritie hau e not yet mu ch o u e r-m

in all ki ndes to this day : his g reat Vol u m es in Moral
Philosophie shew his i nfi nite readi ng an d m ost happy
powe r of dispositio n : his twelu e E g log u es his AW ,

co nta ini ng ni ne Boc kes of the last Pu nicke warre, with

his th ree boc kes of Epistles in Latine verse shew all
the trans form atio ns of wit and inu ention that a Spirhe
natu rally bo rn e to the i nhe ritan ce of P oet rie and iu diciall
knowl edg e co u ld ex p resse : all which notwithstand ng
wro u g ht himnot that g lo ry and fa m e with his owne Nation
as did his Poe m s in I talian which they esteem e abou e a !
whatsoeu er wit co u ld hau e inu ented in any oth er fo rm
,

then whe rei n it is which q u estionles they wil n ot change

with the best m easu res Greeks or Latin s can shew them ,

howsoeu er ou r Adu ersary im agi nes Nor cou ld this my

.

sam e in nou ation in Verse beg u n am ,

o ngst them by
C Tolom
. oei bu t die in the attem
, pt and was bu ried as
soon e as it ca m
,

e borne , neg\ ected as a pr od igio u s and

 A D ef ence o
f R ky m
e 6
3 9

v nnatu rall iss u e am o ngst the m: nor cou ld it neu e r in d u ce

T asso the wo nder of I taly to write that ad m
,
i rable Poe m
,

o f I em sa em
l co mrpa a ble to
,
the best of the a ncie n ts in any ,

oth er fo rm e than the accu stomed verse And with Petrarcl:

“
m
.

s liu ed his schola r B occa a u s an d neere abo

'

u t the , sa me ti e
Iokou m s R au enensis and fro m these tanqu a m ex eq u o
, ,

Trm ano seem es to hau e issu ed all those fa m

'

, ou s I talian

B iondu s, an d many
othe rs T he n Enianu el Chry solaras I
. ,

a o sta ti opolita ge tlem a w m f his lea i g

w
to C n n n n n n re n o e d or rn n

m
,

an d ve rtu e bei ng im , lo
p y ed b y Io h n P ale o log u s E pe ro u r
,

of the East to i m plo re the syde of C h ristian Pri nces for

v
,

the su ccou ri ng of pe rishi ng Greece and nderstanding in l? ,

the m eane ti m e how B ataselli was take n p riso ner by

'

Is Tarnbu rla n and his co u nt ry fr eed fromdange r stayed stil l

, ,

at Venice and the re tau g ht the Gree ke to ng u e disco nti nu ed

, ,

be fo re in these parts the space of seau en h u nd red yeeres

Himfollowed B essar ion Georg e Trapesu nhu s Theodoru s
.

' '

, ,

Gaza and othe rs t ra nspo rti ng Philosophie beate n by the

,

H e re u po n cam
, ,

e
that m ig htie co nfl u e nce of Lea rni ng in these parts which , ,

re tu rn in
g as it we re p p
er osllin sim u m a n d hee r e m e e ti n g ,

then with the new inu ented stam pe of Pri nti ng sp read it
v
,

selfe in deed in a m o re n iu ersall so rte the n the wo rld eu er

heer etofore had it whe n Pom m L A S l u
'

p o u s ae tu s en ea s y u i s

m
, ,

A ng elu s Politianu s, Her olau s B or boru s, Iohannes Picu s

'

de M fr andu la , the i racle and t m

nix of the wo rld , ado rned
Italic, and waken ed other Natio ns likewise with this desi re
Of g lor y lo ng be f
,o re it b ro u g ht foo rth R ewclen Erasmu s , ,

M oore wo rthy m en I co nfesse and the last a g reat

, , ,

Or na m en t to this land , and a Rym er .

A n d yet lo ng be fo re all th ese and likewise with these , ,

was n ot ou r Natio n behinde in her po rtion of spi ri te and

worthi n esse bu t co ncu rrent with the best of all this
,

te red wor ld ; witn esse ve nerable B ede, that flo u rished

a b
370 Sa ml u e D a niel

abou e a thou sa nd yeeres si nce ; A ldelmu s D u rotelmus ,

that liu ed in the yeere 739 of who m we finde this

co mme ndatio n reg istred : Omniu mPoetara msu i W onk
,

facile pr im ma e lati s ! ditiom

lontu e eloq u entiae,
'

ofi l v
u s i s , e er u s

hom
,

1 n nq u a msatis ad man possimm ad idi in lanes

'

u u t r e

mt u sq u e ad o omni
,

barbar a c ru di a tatef acu ndia ac

'

! ot nda v
a e cr eu e

didit cu m
,

bu sn m i t a u leg an er s ersu s
ers ,
e s, e r u , e

a ntiq ilat d palm cont ndent s

u e Witnesse [ as ph s Deu o
e a e e . e u

ni s who wr ote d b llo T oia no in so e cellen t a m

u , anner
e e r x ,

and so n e ese m bli ng A ntiq itie as P in ti ng his Wo ke

e re r u r r

mina N po
,

beyo nd the seas they hau e asc ribed it to Car e s,

one of the Ancie nts What shou ld I . n ame W ll a eru s

B acon, Ockam and an i nfi nite C atal og e of e cellen t men

,
u x ,

most of themli ing abo t fo e h nd ed yee es s ince and u u u r u r r

ompro fo u nd
,

ha e left behind themm

u on m en ts of m e u

i dg mnt
u ed lea n i ng in all scie nces ! \
e an
§ o that it is r

b t the lowd g athe ed abo t o ow i dg emnt that

makes vs think l l othe ag es w apt v
u c n s r u u r e u e

p in m ists an d
e ath r r e

ag i ne m
,

g eat distance betwi t vs that ca ses vs to i m

r en x u

so farre to be so little in resp ect of ou r selu es

oil
"

We mu st not looke pon the immense co u r se of tim v

.

es
past as men o u e r-looke spaciou s and wide cou nt ries from
.

ofi hi g h Mou ntaines and are ne u e r the nee re to iu dg e of

'

the tru e Natu re of the soyle or the par ticu lar ayte and
face of those te rrito ries they see Nor m u st we thinke, .

viewi ng the su perficiall figu re of a region in a Mappe ,

that wee k now strai t the fashion and place as it is Or .

readi ng an H istoric (which is bu t a Mappe of Men and ,

dooth no othe rwise acqu ai nt vs with the tru e Su bstance

of C i rcu mstances the n a su perficial ] Card dooth the Sea ;

man with a C oast neu er scen e which alwayes p mou es ,

o the r to the eye than the i m ag ination fo recast it) that ,

p resen tly wee k now all the wo rld and can distinctly iu dgt ,

of ti m es m en and m ane ra iu st as they were : Wh en the

, , ,
372 Sa ml
u e Daniel

there seene any shado v

we of pollicie nder her fi rst Em
p e ro u rs bu,t the m o st ho rr i ble a nd g r osse co n fu sio n that
co u ld be conceu ed ; no twithstandi ng it still indu red pre
v v
,

ser i ng not o nely a Mo narchie locked p in her own

lim v
its bu t therewithall held nder her obedie nce so m
,

, any s
Nations so fa rre distant, so ill affected so disorde rly com
v
»

manded and niu stly co nqu e red as it is not to be attri

,

bu ted to any othe r fate bu t to the first fram

,

e of that
com monwealth ; which was so strong ly ioynted and with ,

su ch in fin ite co m bi natio ns interlinckt as one naile or other to

v
eu er hel d p the Maiestie the reo f ( Di e mis bu t one learn
mm
.

ing which om nes g entes habent m p cordibu s w s one

'

, ,

and the sel fe- sam e spirit that wo rketh in all We hau e bu t
.

one bodie of Iu stice one bodie of Wisdom

,
e thorow ou t

w
the whole world ; which is bu t apparelled acc o rding to ts
e fash io n of eu er n atio n
y .

Eloq u e n ce and gay wo rdes are not of the su bstmce of

wit it is bu t the g arnish of a nice tim e the O rnam
mm
, ents
that doe bu t decke the hou se of a State and

m
,

p u b lr
'

co s mo res : H u n ge r is as well satisfied with m eat ”

an is the best m
seru ed in pewte r as silu er
(
. e
the ri g htest foote in what habit soeu er it ru nne E
v
.

Ree e/inc and Mor e b rou g ht no m

, o re Wisdom e in to the
wo rld with all thei r new reu iu ed wo rdes then we finde
'

was be fo re ; it b red not a p ro fou nd er Diu ine then

Thom a s a greater Lawye r then B arlolu s a m
, , o re acu te
Logician the n Scotu s nor are the e ffects of all this g reat
am asse of eloq u e nce so ad m irable or of that conseq u ence .

bu t that im fi 1
i1 h m’

t
'

yet co m pa e wi th the m
v
ex a 0 a n q a s ca n r .

Let vs go no fu rther bu t looke pon the won derfu ll !°

Architectu re of this state of Eng land, and see whether
they were de form ed ti mes that cou ld g i u c it su ch a form:
Whe re there is no one the least pille r of Maiestie bu t
was set with m ost p ro fou nd iu dg em ent an d bo rn e
, p v
with
the iu st conu eniencie of Prin ce and peop le : no Cou rt of
 A Def ence of Rhy me 3 73

iu stice bu t laide hy the R u le and Squ are of Natu re an d

t h e best of the best co m mo nwealths that eu er were in
,

th e wo rld : so stro ng and su bstan tial as it hath stood

ag ai nst al the sto rm s of faction s both of beliefe and
v
,

5 a m bitio n which
,
so p owe rfu ny beat p on it a n d all the
t e mpest u ou s al teratio ns of h u m
,

o ro u s ti m es whatsoeu er
bei ng co nti nu ally in all ages fu rnisht with spirites fitte to
main taine the maiestie of her owne g reatnes and to m , atch
in an eq u ali concu rrencie all othe r king dom

\
es ro u nd

abou t her with whom e it had to incou nter

B u t this innou ation like a Vipe r m

.

, u st e u er m
, ake way
in to the wo rld s op inion tho row the bowelles of her owh e
'

b reedi ng and is alwayes home with reproch in her

,

mou th ; the disgracing othe rs is the best grace it can pu t

i s on to winne rep u tation of wit ; and yet it is ne u e r so
wise as it wo u ld see m
,

e nor doth the wo rld e u er g et so

,

mu ch by it as it imagin eth which bei ng so o ften deceiu ed

” and seei ng it neu e r perform es so m u ch as it p ro m
,

ises
me thinkes men sho u ld neu er g iu e more c redite nto it v
,

b e For let vs change neu e r so o ften wee ,

man ou r imperfectio ns mu st still ru nne 0

,

the refore the wise r Natio ns ha u e tau ght m enn e alwayes to

The Laoede monians

when a Mu sitian thincking to wi nne
, ,

as him selfe credi te by his n ew in u ention and be be fo re his

fellowes had added one str ing m ore to his Crowde brake
his fiddle and banished himth e C itie holding the Innou ator
, ,

, ,

th ou gh in the least things d ang erou s to a pu blike societie

, .

I t is bu t a fantastike g iddinesse to fo rsake the way of

£30 other m en especially whe re it lies tole rable : Vbr nu ns
'

u s pohu s qu am dam Mam etera n v

,

est respu bhca thi sim

' '

Bu t shal we not te nd to perfectio n ? Yes : and that

e u er best by goi ng on in the co u rse we are in wh ere we
is h au e adu anta e being so fa rr e o nward of himthat is bu t
,

g , ,
 Samu el D a mel
'

374
now setting forth For we shall neu er pm cee de if w
. ee

m
be eu e r beg i nni ng nor arriu e at any certayne Forte
m m a ? fla w
, .

sayling with all wi ndes that blowe

m v
—

m s tran M and ther efore let s hold on in the

v
q sae p r —

co u rse wee ha u e ndertaken and not still be wandring 5 ,

.

Perfection is not the portion of m an ; and if it were w hy

may wee not as Well g et to it this way as another and
,

v v
,

su spect those gr eat ndertakers lest they ha e con spired

v
,

with enu y to betray ou r proceeding s and p u t s by the

v
,

ho no u r of ou r a ttem pts, with casti ng vs backe pon another 1»

cou rse of p u rpose to ou erthrow the whole action of glory
,

whe n we lay the fai rest for it and were so h eere ou r ,

hopes ? l thanke God that I am no ne of these great

Schollers if th u s their hie kn owledges doe bu t giu c them
mo re eyes to looke ou t i n to ncertaintie and confu sion (3 v
,

accou nti ng m sel fe athe beholdi to m i o a ce

v
y r r ng y g n r n

that hath set m e in so lowe an nder room

- e of conceipt
wi th othe r m en, an d hath gi neh m e as m u ch distru st .

as it hath d one hope darin g not adu entu re to g oe alone

bu t plodd ing on the plain e tract 1 finde beaten by Cu stom
, ,

and the T i m e co nte nti ng m e with what I see in se v

A nd s u rely m
.
,

ee thinkes these great wittes sho u ld rather

socke to ado rne tha n to disgrace the p rese nt ; bri ng som e

thin g to it witho u t taki ng fi omit what it hath Bu t it is
e u er the mis fo rt u n e of Learning to be wo u nd ed by hem
.
,

owne hand Stam u los do! m la i ru s and wher e there is

.
'

v ,

n ot abilitie to m atch what is m alice will finde ou t i ngines

,

eithe r to disg race or ru i ne it with a peru erse incou nta of ,

'

so m e new i m pressio n ; and which is the gr eatest m , isery .

it m u st e u e r p roceed fro mthe powe rs of the best repu te

tio n as if the g reatest spi rites we re o rdai ned to indangct

,

the worlde as the grosse are to disho nou r it and that we

w
,

s pm
,

we re to ex pect ab ophrm cu lu m a e M eats

' ’ ’

p u bltcu m
'

E m u latio n the st ro ngest p u lse that beats i

n

hig h m
.
,

iu des is ofte nti m es a winde bu t of the wo rst efiect;

, ,
376 Sa ml
u e Da ml
'

v
s u bscribe co nsider ing the niu st au thoritie of the Law
,

g iu e r : fo r who hath co n stit u ted h im to be the R a d a m a n

llm ,
s th u s to to rtu re sillables an d adiu dg e the m their
perpetu ali doom e setting his TM a or m arke of con dem
v
,

natio n pp on the m to i n d u, r e the a o

pp y nted se n te n ce of 5
his cru eltie as hee shall dispose ? As thou g h the re were
,

that disobedience in ou r wordes as they wou ld not be ,

ru led or stand in o rde r witho u t so m any in tr icate Lawes ;

which wou ld arg u e a great peru erse nesse am on g st them

accordi ng to that in pessim

,

a r epe ate d plu n im ae le es on e

g ,

that they we re so farre go ne fro mthe q u iet freedom e of

natu re that they m u st th u s be b ro u ght backe aga ine by

fo rce . And now in what case we re this poor e state of

wo rds if in like so rte another ty ra nt the nex t yeere shou ld
,

ar ise and ab rogate these lawes and ordaine others cleane i s

co ntrary acco rding to his h u mo r and say that they were
v
,

o nely right the othe rs niu st ? what d istu rba nce were
,

the re he re to whom e shou ld we obey ? We re it not farre

better to holde vs fast to ou r olde cu stom
,

e than to stand

v
.

thu s distracted with ncertaine Lawes wher ei n Right s ,

shall hau e as many faces as it pleases Passion to make it ,

that wheresoeu er m ens affectio ns stand it shall still looke

v
,

that way What t ri fles doth ou r nconstant cu riositie cal

v p to co nten d for ? what colo u rs are there laid p ov
n

i ndi ffe re nt thi ng s to m ake themseeme other then they ‘ re as,

as if it we re bu t o nly to intertaine co n testation am o ngst

men who standi ng accordi ng to the prospectiu e of their
ou r see me to see the selfe sam
, ,

owh e h u m e thi ngs to

appeare othe rwise to themthan eithe r they doc to other
,

or are indeede in themselu es being bu t all one in na tu re ?

,

For what adoe ha u e we hee re ? what st range p recepts of

A rte abo u t the fram i ng of an Iam v
biq u e erse in ou r lan
g u age ? which whe n all
,
is do ne reaches n ot by a foote
, ,

bu t falleth ou t to be the plai ne ancie nt ve rse consisting of ,

ten sillabica or fine feete which hath e u e r bee ne vaed

,
 A Def ence of Rhy me 377
a mong est vs time o t of minde and for all this
u , ,

c o n te feit name an o will [ not] be any othe

u r , c r r in n at u re
th ne it hath bee ne e u er heretofo re : and this new D im et
er

i s bu t the hal fe of this verse diu ided in two and no other ,

5 t he n the C aesu r a o r b reathi ng pl ace in the m idd est the reo f ,

an d the re fo re it had be ne as g ood to ha u e p u t two li nes in

o n e bu t o nly to m
, ake themseem e diu erse Nay it had .
,

bee ne m u ch bette r for the tru e English reading and p ro

no u ncing thereo f witho u t violating the acce nt which now

ou r Adu ersarie hath hee re in m v

, ,

ost nkin dely doo ne : for ,

b ein g as wee are to so u nd it acco rding to ou r Eng lish

u st m
,

M arch we m ake a rest and raise the last sillable

v
, , ,

which falles ou t ve ry nnatu rall in D esolate Fu nerall , ,

Elisabet/u Prodig all and in all the rest sa ning the Mo no

, , ,

1 5 sil la bles .Then followes the English Trodwk ke which is ,

said e to bee a si m ple verse and so indeede it is bei ng

witho u t Rym
, ,

e : hau ing he re no other grace the n that in

so u n d it ru nnes like the knowne m eas u re of ou r fo rm er
an cien t Verse , ending (as we term e it according to the
9 0 F ren ch in a fem i i e foote sa i g that it is sho te
) n n n n ,
r r b y
on e sill able at the beginn in g which is not m , u ch m issed by ,

r easo n it falles fu ll at the last Nex t com . es the Eleg iaeke ,

bei ng the fou rth kin de and that likewise is no other then
,

ou r old accu stom ed m eas u re of fiu e feet : if there be any

as difieren ce it m u st be m
, ade in the read ing and therein ,

wee m u st stand bo u nd to stay whe re o fte n we wo u ld not ,

an d so m etim es eith er breake the acce nt or the du e cou rse

of the word And now for the othe r fo u r e ki nds of
.

nu m be rs which are to be em

”
ployed for Odes they are
h ei ther of the sam e m
, ,

easu re or su ch as hau e eu er beene

v
,

fa m il iarly sed am o ngst vs .

5 0 that of all these eight seu erall kin

378 Sa mu le Da e! m
attire of Rym e wee sho u ld neu er hau e su sp ected that
,

they had a ffected to be othe r or so u ght to de gen er ate into

,

strang e m ann e rs which now we see was the ca u se why

,

they we re tu rnd ou t of their p rope r habite and brou ght in

as Alie ns o nely to i nd u ce m
,

en to ad m ire them as farms

mers Bu t see the power of Natu re ; it is n ot all the
,

com .

artificial] cou ering s of wit that can hide err n atiu e and
o rigi nali co nditio n which breakes ou t thorow th e str ongest
,

bandes of afiectation and will be it selfe doe Sing u laritie

'

, ,

what it canfl nd as for those i m agi ned qu an tities of

sillables which hau e bin e u e r held free an d in difierent
'

in ou r lan g u ag e who can i nfo rce vs to take kn owledge

v
,

of the m bei ng in u u llxics erba iu ratx an d owi n g fealty to

’

, ,

no forraine inu ention ? especially in s u ch a case where

there is no necessitie in Natu re or that it i mpo rts either ,

the m atter or fo rm e whether it be so or othe rwise

,

eu ery Versifier that wel obseru es his worke findes

langu age witho u t all these nnecessary p recepts, what

, v
nu m be rs best fitte the Natu re of her Idio m e and the ,

p roper places destined to su ch acce nts as she will not

let in to any othe r room es then in those for wh ich they

were bo rne As for ex ample you cann ot m

. ake this fall
,

i nto the rig t so u nd of a ve rse

No ne thinkes rewa rd rendred wo rthy his worth
v v
,

nlesse you th u s m isplace the acce nt pon Rendred and

Worthie co ntrary to the nat u re of these wordes : which
,

sheweth that two fe mi ni n e nu mbe rs (or T rochies if so ,

y ou wil cal l the m ) will not su cceede in the thi rd an d fou rth

place of the Ve rse And so likewise in this case

.
,

T ho u g h Death doth co nsu m e yet Ve rtu e preseru cs , .

it wil not be a Ve rse thou gh it hath the iu st sillables

,
.

witho u t the sam e nu m ber in the seco nd and the alteriflt ,

of the fo u rth place in this sorte ,

T ho u gh Death doth ru i ne Virtu e yet p reseru es ,

.
380 Sa ml u e Daniel

nu mbe s
r are go ne beyond the reach of obloq u ie and that , ,

how friu olou s or idle soeu er they shall ru nn e they shall ,

be p rotected fromdisg race ? as thou g h that light rym es

an d lig ht nu m bers did n ot weig h all alike in th e grau e
Opin io n of the wise A nd that is not Ryme bu t ou rs
.

ydl e A r g u m e n ts that hath br o u ght dow n e to so base

a reckn ing the p rice and estimatio n of wri ting in this
ki nde when the fewgood thing s of this age by com ing ,

tog ether in one thro ng and p resse with the m any bad are ,

n ot discerned fromthem bu t ou erlooked wi th themand n ,

es shall m
,

all taken to be alike Bu t whe n a fte r tim.

- ake
a qu est of inq u irie to ex am ’

, i n e the best of this Age;

d t the e will be fo d i the w co tem ed
v
p e ra u en u re r u n n no n n

reco rdes of Rym e m atter not nfitting the g rau est Diu ine
and seu erest Lawye r in this king dom e Bu t these thing s
mu st ha u e the date of Antiq u itie to make themreu ercnd
.

For eu e r in the collatio n of W riters m

m
“
and au the ntical . en

rathe r weig h thei r ag e then their m erite an d W

‘

A nd let writer in Bym

no e be any way discou r age d in bi

e nde u ou r by this b ra u e allaru m bu t rather an im ated to

v
,

bring p all the best of their powe rs, an d charg e with

all the stre ngth of natu re and ind u st rie pon contem pt v .

that the shew of their reall forces m ay tu rne backe insolencie

in to her owne holde For be s u re that innou ation neu er fi

v
.

wo rks any ou erthrow, bu t pon the adu antag e of a care

l esse idlenesse An d let this m ake vs loc ke the better
atte r better to ou r m
.

to ou r feete the bette r to ou r m

,
atters , .

Let the Adu ersary that tho u ght to h u rt vs b rin g m ore

p rofit and hono r by being against vs the n if he had stoodeg
still on ou r side For that (nex t to the awe of heau e n) the
.

best rei n e the stro ngest hand to m ake m en keepe thei r w

v
ay .

y beares pon th em: and let this

,

is that which thei r enem

be the benefite wee m ake by being oppu gned and the ,

‘In the ma gi
r n t fi mplidmlo g n c pwh mimmw .
 A D ef ence of Rlzyme 38 1

mea n s to red ee
e m backe e the good opinion anitie and v
idl enesse hau e su fiered to be wo nne fro mvs ; which nothi ng
'

bu t s u bstance and m atter can efiect For Smbendz f eele

’
’

sapere est el pn nciptu mel f ons

' '

When we heare Mu sic he we mu st be in ou r care in the

v
5

tter room
,

- e of se nse, bu t whe n we intertaine iu dg em e nt ,

we reti re into the cabi net an d innerm ost wi thd rawi ng

cham be r of the so u le : And it is bu t as Mu sicke for the
Verba seq mfidibu s m odu lando Laltm
' '

ca r e bu t it is
'

s;

na worke of powe r for the sou le Nu m erosq u e m odosq u e

v
wea re itae The most iu diciall and wo rthy spirites of
.

this Land are not so delicate or will owe so mu ch to their

,

ca r e as to rest V o the o tside o f wo rdes an d be i n te

, pp n u r ,

ta in ed with sou nd ; seei ng that both Nu m ber Measu re

md Ryme is bu t as the gro u nd or seate, whereu pon is
, ,

ra is ed the work that co m me nds it, and which may be

e a s ilie at the fi rst fo u nd ou t by any shallow conceipt :

as wee see so m e fantasticke to begin ne a fashio n whic h ,

a fte rward gra nity itselfe is fai ne to p u t on becau se it will ,

n o t be ou t of the wea re of other m en and R eal ap u d nos

v
,

emr h pu blnku s f ad u s est A 9- d powe r and

’

L_ .

str e ng th that can plan t it sel fe any whe re hau ing b u ilt

with in this oom pa sse ?a nd r e ard it of so high a r espect ,

we e nowimbrace it as the fittest dwelli ng for ou r inu ention

v
,

an d ha u e ther eo n bestowed all the su bstan ce of ou r nder

L

stan di ng to fu r nish it as it is And therefo re heere I stand

foor th onelie to m
.

, ake good the place we hau e th u s take n

Vp and to defend the sacred m o nu m ents erected therei n ,

which containc the ho nou r of the dead the fam

,

e of the ,

Mining the g lory of peace and the best powe r of ou r speach

, , ,

and w herin so m any ho no u rable Spirits ha u e sacrificed

to Mem ori e thei r dearest passio ns, shewing by what diu ine
influ ence they hau e beene m o u ed and nder what starres
, v ‘

I hau e heare
38 : Sa ml D ue au zel
’

deliu ered the defence of Rym

in e I amnot so farre in
lou e with m m
,

i ne owh e m y ster ie or will see e so fr oward, .

as to bee ag ai nst the refo rm atio n and the be tter setling

these m eas u res of ou rs Whe re in there be m . a ny things

I cou ld wish were m o re certaine andbetter ordered thou gh s

v m to b
,

my selfe dare not take pon e e a teach er therein,

hau ing so mch u n eede to learne of others . A nd I mst
u

tyreso m and v
enpl asing eby reaso n that still m
, e thi nks a , ,

they ru n on with a so u nd of one natu re and a kinde of ,

otwithstandi ng I mu st not o of m i ne owhe

Bu y t
a
et,

condem
n

ne this kin de of
ut ,

which per
ad nture to anothe r m
u e ay see m e m ost and s
.
i

ma ny worthy compositi ons we see to passed with

com endation in that k inde [ _ B Q ides, m e thin ke s som e.
,

tim a to begu ile the ca re with a ru nning ou t and passing ,

ou er the Rym e as no bo u nd to stay vs in the li n e wheft

,

a Lu ca n as ,
if he glo ried to see me to hau e no bou n ds al beit
,

please them selu es with a

I mu st co nfesse m A d
v
y u e

p o n m e that I th
,
in ke a

co m po rte with a blank

a co pletu . And to au oyde this ou e r-

g u l tting the c are with

assaid in so me of my Epistles to alter the ( a all place of

 s
a .

u fl t M l fi a il he
’

m e the pa rasite

“w
W
ne
m afl p l mq
; and
and mfl l p el w m rep eafi ng his

ph me mt m
s the du e ph mm ld vs mo e
r it

bu t wonder at the m g e m mp i
an u t on of sa mm
e en , that

forrain e wordes be they

,
neu er so and of them

co nsen t or allowan ce establish themas

,
c h nizens in

ir
f
that n eu er
rem the sam
aine e : and we m u st f ” be co n te n t to
r
.

su bmit ou r selu es to the law of tim e , in few yeeres

Wll make al that for which we nowcon a 1 Not
.

hing ,
38 8 Appendix
Lobwwo] i
s nior ] Why how
.
, no w, sonne ? what 2 $16 5

startled now?
Hath the brize p rickt you ha ? g o to ; you see ,

H ow abiectly you r Poetry is ranckt ,

In g enerall op inion .

Lo iu Opinion O God let g rosse opinion

Sinck 8: be dam nd as decpc as B am dm
. .
,

un
If it m ay stand with you r m
.

ost wisht conte nt ,

I can refell opin ion an d app rou e

T he state of poed e su ch as it is
B lessed e te rnal] and m
, ,

, ost tru e deu ine

,

Indee de if y ou will looke on Poesie

A s she ap p eares in m any poore and lam
, ,

e
Patcht p in rem v
, ,

nants and old worne ragg es ,

Hal fe staru d for want of her pecu lia r foode

Sac red inu ention then I m u st conferm
,

e
and ce nsu re of he r m
,

Both you r 00c errite

Bu t view her in her g lorio u s ornam ents
A ttired in the m
,

aiestie of arte ,

Set hig h in sp irite with the p reciou s taste

Of sweete p hilosop hic and wh ich is m ost , , ,

C rownd with the rich traditions of a sou le

That hates to hau e her dig nitie pr op han d
With any relish of an earthly thou g ht
Oh the n how p ro u d a p resen ce doth she beare !
Then is she like her selfe fit to be scen e ,

Of none bu t g rau e and consecrated eyes

Nor is it any ble m ish to her fam
.

e
That su ch lesne ig nora nt and blasted wits
v
, , ,

Su ch brainlesse g u ls sho u ld tte r their stolne wares

Wi th su ch aplau ses in ou r u lg ar cares ;
,

v
Or that their slu bbe rd lines hau e c u rrant passe
F romthe fat iu dge ments of the mu ltitu de ;
,

B u t that this barren an d infected age

None can mo e ado ne h maniti

r r u e

mI
.

Cle L o re nz o,
m
.
,

infl u e nce of hu or, wh ich , in steed 0

shou ld direct and lig ht the sou le to
m
n othi n g bu t s ook e and con g ested

v p, a n d he ro an e her oi a si gh t B
r \ .
 AM 3
3 9
W m d w m w mm m m

w h ic h

he
Wp h m
“m “
mm
u rc ase
sa fw it h w
e
h

m
f ce

mmm m
a
l .
“
y
.
 as you ll all confesse
rrors
'

themthey deseru e no lesse

,

heartily doe there s hope left then ’

that hau e so g rac d m ons te rs, may li ke m

, ,
'
en .

,
rfioo.

o) The play was

mvo
n

Ir crx , sos o v
ssc u oo .

Ga n
m vMm
.

As , Conna r '
s, s .

In taith this H u or will co e ill to so e

'

m m m .

You wil l be thou g ht to be too pena nptorie

m m
.

A sfl cr] T his H u o r ? g ood and why this H u or, Mias ?

'

Nay, doe not tu rne, bu t answere .

M it An swere ? what ?
m
.

A sp I will not stirre you r patience : pardon

v
e,
m
.

I rg d it for so e reasons , and the rather

’

T o g iu c these ig noran t wel-spo ke n daies

m
So e tast of their abu se of this word H u or m .

Coddalu s] O, doe not let you r pu rpose fall, g ood A W ;

m
.

It cannot bu t arriu e ost acceptable,

C hiefely to su ch as hau e the happin esse
Daily to see how the poore in nocent word
Is rackt and tortu r d '
.

M il I ; I pray you proceed

. .

A sp H a what ? what is t i
.
,
’

A s) O, pardon I had lost m

I crau e y tho u g hts
Why H u mor as tis ens we thu s de fine it
.
, .

‘
, ,

To be a q u al ity of ai re or water ,

A nd in it selfe holds these two properties

Moistu re and F lu x u re : A s, for de m
,

onstration ,

Pou re wate r on th is floore twill wet and ru nn e ;

”

Likewise the aire forc t th rou g h a hom e or tru m

,

,
pet’
,

Flowes instan tly away and leau es behind ,

A kinde of du e ; and he nce we doe conclu de

T hat what ace re hath flu x u re and hu m
,
’
iditie ,
39 “
Make my b aine fll to bring forth ore obiects
r ru itfu m
Worthy their seriou s and inten tiu e eies .

Bu t why e nforce I t his ? as fainting ? no

m
.

If any he re chan ce to behold hi selfe,

m
Let hi not dare to challeng e e of wrong m
m
For, if he sha e to hau e his follies knowns,
F irst he shou ld sha e to act he :’
y m
strict hand mm
m
Was ade to ceaze on vice, an d with a g ripe
m
C ru sh ou t the H u o r of su ch spo ng ie sou les,
v
A s lic ke p e u ery idle anity v
m
.

Cord W
hy, this is rig ht Fu ror Po cu s
’

m
. .

K ind g entle en, we hope you r patience

Will yet conceiu e the bes t, or en tertaine
Th is su ppositio n, T hat a ad an speak es mm .

Mil You hau e scene his p lay Cordoba ? pray y ou how is t ? ’

Faith sir I mu st refraine to iu dg e onely this I can say of

.
, ,

Cord .
, ,

what like Veins Com a dxa : a worke that hath bou n teou sly
’

pleased me : how it will answere the g ene rall ex pectation .

I know not
Mit Does he obseru c all the lawes of Com
.

edic in it ?
Cord What lawes m
.

. ea ne you ?
M17 Why the eq u all diu ision of it into A cts and Scen es accord
in g to the Tere nt ia n m an ner ; his tru e nu m m
.
, ,

ber of A ctors
the fu rnishing of the Scene with a or Choru s ; and that
the whole Argu m ent fall within compasse of a daies
efi ciencie .

Card 0 no, these are too nice obseru ations

m
. .

M37 They are su ch as u st be receiu ed by you r fa nou

. t , or it ?
can not be Au then ti u e q .

Cord T roth , I can disce rne no su ch necessitie

. .

Mil No ?
.

Cord No, I assu re you sig nior : if those lawes sp eake of y ou

had been e de liu ered vs ab Im
.
,
‘

lro and in thei r p resen t vertu e

’

and pe rfection the re had been e som

,

, e reason of obeying
their powers ; bu t tis ex tant that that which we call
’

“
Cme dia was at first noth ing bu t a sim ple and con tinu ed ‘

Saty re su ng by one only person til l Su san o in u ented

a second ; after him Epiohamru s a third ; Phon mcs and
, ,

Clnom
,

des deu ise d to hau e fou re A ctors with a Prolog w

' ’

and ( dam
,

s; to wh ich Cratin u s Q g
oo sh e added hit an d .
 1 4s 393
six t ; Eu pobs
‘
mo e ;
A n l fl ia s r m
ore than they : onery mm
m an in the dig nity of his spirit and iu dg e e nt su pplied m
m
so ething : and, thou g h that in hi th is kind of Poe e m m
appeared absolu te, and fu lly perfected , yet how is the fat e

and v
the ra t ; who hau e tterly ex cl u ded the Choru s
altered the p roperty of the persons their names and
,

natu res an d au g m
, ,

e nted it with all libertie acco rding to

the eleg ancie and disposition of thm tim
, ,

es whe rein they

wrote I see not then bu t wee shou ld enioy the sam
. e o

License or free power to illu strate and heig hten ou r inu en

tion as they did ; and not bee tied to those strict and
reg u lar form es which the nicenesse of a fewe (who are
n othing bu t Form e) wou ld t hru st pon vs v .

Well we will not dispu te of this nowe : bu t what s his

,
'

Scene ?

0, the fortu nate I lau d ? masse , he [h ] as bo u nd hi m lf se e to

law there .

lig htly a[ l]ter the Scene withou t c rossing the

,

seas .

'
i or. He needes not, hau ing a whole Ilande to ru nn e throu g h ,

I thinks
Kit No l howe com m on p l y wee see
.

es it the n that in so e e a

mes past o er with

.
,

an d King do u

that bu t shewes how we ] the A u thors can trau aile in

v
0,
thei r ocation and ou t-ru n the apprehe nsion of their
,

A u ditory B u t leaning this I wou ld they wou ld be gin

.
,

o ce : this p rot action is able to sowe r the best settled

n r -

patience in the Theatre .

F mth Pa ras?” or Tlu A rml tm l

m g
ro e

Q u arto t 6so ( B odle ian Lib

. alone ,
e ra ) The p lay was p rodu ce d in t 6o r
. .

A cr vP v Sc
s an n s . ans Ssc v n nx .
394
What prophane violence almost sacr iledg e
, ,

Hath here beene o ffered thy Diu inities !

Hm h ! t hat thine owh e g u iltlesse Pou erty shou ld arme
Prod ig iou s I g norance to wou n d thee th u s
For the nce is all the ir force of A rg u ent m
Drawne foorth ag ainst thee ; or fro the abu se m
Of thy gr eat powe rs in Adu ltrate braines ;
m
Whe n, wou ld e n learne bu t to distingu ish sp irits,
A nd set tru e di ffer ence twix t those laded wits
That ru nne a p o se for co o n hmm
ire,

A nd the h ig h Raptu res of a happy sou le ,

Borne on the win ge s of her i mm
ortal] thou g ht,
That kickes at earth with a disdainefu ll heele,
A nd beates at H eau e n g ates with he r bri g ht boones ;
'

They wou ld not then with su ch distorted faces ,

A n d d u dg eon Ce nsu res , stab at Poesy :
m
T hey wou ld ad ire br ig ht knowled g e , and their in ds m
Shou ld ne re desce nd on so nworthy ohiectsv
As Cou ld or Ti tles ; they wou ld dread fa rre ore m
To be thou g ht ig norant then be knowns poore
m
.

The ti e was once , when wit drownd wealth : bu t now,

Y ou r onely Barbae ‘
s to hau e wit, and want
m
.

No atter now in ve rtu e who ex cells,

He that hath coyne hath all perfection else

A ery s Q vv Sc m P
nrr s . a atna.

[ Ca rso n ] S a y the n lou

'
d H o race thy tru e thou g ht of Virg il}
.

m
, ,

H or[ ace] I iu dg e hi of a recti fied sp i rit,

m
.

By any reu olu tions of d iscou rse

( In his br ig ht reaso n s i nfl u e nce ) refi n
’
d
F mro all the tartaro u s Moodes of co mm on Men
B earing the Natu re and si ilitu de m
Of a rig ht heau en ly Bodie m ost sou ere
In fashio n and collection of hi selfe ; m
A nd, the n , as c leare an d con fide nt as Jane .

Golllu s] A nd y et so chast and te nder is his Bare

.

In su ffering in any Syllable to passe ,

m m
T hat he thinkes ay beco e the honou r d na e
'
m
m
Of Issu e to his so exa in d se lfe,
'

That all the lasting fru ites of his fu l l erit m

39 6 AM
v
h a hfih Sou le p on the g sser sp fi t, m
-
Th et to fi ble e d an d ofl eo ded Sense

H mhen oe i ea nes m l i a a nod m m

- -
s xt
Oi l M SJfi lmg and d n w
-v
Ey the e ho share no erit m m m
the selnea,
AM therelote thinke his rtion is as s mfi l
If they shou ld oonfidenfl y pn ise their workeo,
m
m
l n the it wou ld ap pa re l q fld an ;
t m a hxn m
d welld ig e ste d an, m

v
And for his tre we se of b u asb fing hl en,
It still ln th beene a worke of as u ch l al m m
m
’

m
e
l n cle m
l u dg e ents u t in l or
’
m

‘
TM M Sary re M t Sou h .
’

“m m
[ m m-
by a
4
M m a ny m In moliv
To w m fl om fi fl
/cad b
as
’

s
'
a s s
o

His brain e and sto ma h of tho

c se tu mom u s he ats
.
’

q y /
o Icis rltd mk lj
s u arg m
Virg in These Pilles can bu t restore hi mfo a a
'
Ti m;
e
Not cu re himq u ite of su ch a Malady
many
,

m
Cau g ht by so su rfets, which hau e fild
w e thu s fu ll oi
'

mdifi
C cs :
 Tis necessary, therefore , he obseru c
’

m
A strict and holso e Diet Looke you take
m m
.

Each orning of old Ca Princ iples

v
“
A g ood drau g ht nex t you r heart ; that walke pon,
Till it be well d ig ested : Then co e ho e m m
A nd taste a piece of Ter m; s u c he his Phrase
In steede of Licorice ; and, at any ha nd,
m
Shu n Pla u tu s and old En u s ; they are eates
‘

m
m
T oo harsh for a weske Sto ac lte Vse to read .

( Bu t n ot withou t a Tu tor) the best Greekes,

m
Hig h H o er ; bu t beware of Lycophron
H e is too darke and dang erou s a Dish
m me
.

You u st not hu nt for wild ou t- landish Ter

“
s,
‘
T o stu fl e ou t a pec u l iar D ialect;
Bu t let you r Matter ru nn e be fore you r Words
m m
.

A nd if, at any ti e , y ou chau nce to ee te

m
So e Gal o B elg : Ph rase , you shall not straig ht
l -

Racke you r poor Ve rse to g ine it e ntertaine ent, m

B u t let it passe : and doe not thinke you r selfe
m
Mu ch da nified, if you doe lesne it ou t,
When nor you r Vndersfandtng nor the Sa ’

m
Cou ld we ll receiu e it T his faire A bstine nce,
m m
.

In ti e , will render you ore sou nd and Cleare .

A nd th u s hau e I p rescrib d to you , in p lace

'

Of a strict Se ntence : which till he perfor e , m

A tti re m
hi in that Robe A n d he n ce -forth learne
m m
.

To beare you r selfe ore h u bly ; not to swell,

Or breath you r insolent and idle Sp ig ht
m
On hi whose Lau g hter can you r worst afl rig ht
'

.
 T H E RETURNE FROM PA RNA SSUS

1 60 1

( The fonowing ex tract is tak en f mmthe Second Part of the

m
Ca b ridg e , in 1 60 1 T wo editions appear ed in rai
.

( Lo ndo n : G Eld for.Jo hn W r i ht

g ) Co p ies of the se are
.

p reserved in the Malone Collection in the Bodleian Library

m
.

T he three Parnass u s co edies have been edited by the

‘

v
’

Re -
W D Macray ( TIc n rf ag ! to Par nassu s M 10 m
m
. . .

the f wo Pafl s o/ tt M n fi ou a O x fo rd A t
the Clarendon Press The p
. ag e is the second m
scene of the first Act ]

Enter Inc mo o s , Iu n xcxo.

l e a g eat sc e boy g iu ing the world a blondy nose ?

ik h l -

v
r o
m
Infl ioso] F
aith , Iu dca b, if I carry the ineg er bottle, it s great
v
’
’

reaso n I shou ld confer it pon the bald pated world : and

ag aine , if m tche a t w
the v
via s i
’

v
y ki n n ten silies of n d t s

m
,

v
g reat reas on o th er e n sh o u ld hau e the sance of i ne g ;
er

and for the blondy nose , Iu dtcio, I m

ay chance indeed g i e
’

the world a blondy nose , bu t it shall hardly g iu e e a m

crakt crowne , thou g h it g ines other P oets ren ch crowne! F
. m
Iu d I wou ld wish thee , Ing e oso, to sheath thy P6 111 fior thou
‘

canst not be su ccessefu ll in the fray, consider ing thy

m
ene ies hau e the adu an tag e of the g rou nd .

l u g Or rathe r, Iu din o, they hau e the g rou nds with adu antag .
‘

and the F
re nch crownes with a pox ; and I wou ld they had

m
the with a plag u e too : bu t hang the , swadds, the based m
m
corner in y thou g hts is too g allant a roo e to lodge m
 mm
bel of so a y Poets abou t the neck of it ? What is the mt
m
of the title ?
Ind.
p h f
o fi e u m
Gayiy be deckt like forehorse of the '
Parish .
’

What followes ?

Shall liu e fu ll many an ag e in latter ti mes ;

m m
v
Shall liu in fu tu re ti es for eu er ore
e

m
.

Then A ntony , thy u se shall li e so long

A s drafiy ballats to lthe paild are song .

Bu t what s his deu ise ? Parnassu s with the su nne and tlrt 1
'

lawrel I wonder this owle dares loolte on the su nne , and

mm
.

I a aile this g ou flies not z the lau rell i his deu ise

to be seene ,
beg g ar g leaning
with this
of eares
mtto
m
o , ibchws iu docfi , or a
sa
the en d of h mm
re

with this
m
Ind Tu rne ou er the leafe , Ing a; and thou shalt see the paynes
m
.

of this worthy g entle an : Sentences g athere d ou t of all

kind of Poetts , referred to certain e ethodical! heads, m
v
p rofitable for the se of these ti es, to ri e Vp on any! m m
occasion at a little warning Read the na es m
m m
. .
,

l ag So. ill, if thou wilt helpe e to censu re the .

Da is v
.

Sa m u el Daniel] .

Good mn and te ru e stand tog ither : heare you r eensu re

What s thy iu dg ement of SW
.
,
‘
?
Ind A sweeter Swan then eu e r song in Poe,
.

A sh riller Nig hting ale then eu er blest

The p rou der grones of selfe ad irin g Ro e ! m m
v
Elith was each ally, and each sheapeard p rou d,
While he did chau nt his ru rall instralsie m
m
A ttentiu e was fu ll any a dainty eare ;
v
Nay , hearers hon g pon his e ltin g tong , m
While sweetly of his Faiery Qu eene he so ng ,
 Appendix 40 :

While to the waters fall he tu n d [helr fame ’

m
,

A n d in each barke eng rau d Elizaes na e

v
’
.

A nd yet, for all this , nregarding soile

‘
a ac t the line of his desired life ,
m
De nyi ng ayn tenance for his deare releife ;
q
v
Ca relesse [e] re to p re u en t his ex e u y,
Sc arce deig ning to shu t p his dy ing eye .

“
ed
ne
m
.

Bu t softly ay ou r honou rs ashes rest,

m
T hat lie by e ry Che aters nobl e chest
my
.

Bu t I pray thee proceed breefly in thy ce nsu re th I a

be prou d of y se m
lfe ; as in the fi rst so in the last my
m m ml
, ,

censu re ay iu pe with thin e H enry Constable, Sa u e

Ind Sweete Constable doth take the wo ndring

v m
.

And layes it p in willin g prison ent :

Sweete hony droppin g D anid! do th wag o
Warre with the pro u dest big Italian,
T hat m
elts his heart in su g red so nneting
On ely let hi mm
ore sparing ly ake ss m v
v
Of others wit, and se his owne the ore , m
m
For Lodg e and Watson, en o f so e desert, m
Y m
et su biect to a Critticks arg ina li ;
Lodg e for his care in eu ery paper boate,
H e that tu rnes ou e r Galen eu ery day,
To sit and si per Enf iam m
leg ac y .

l u g Mich el D ray ton

m
. .

[ 1 d ] D W w t se i lik e a san i ne d
I
u . s ee e u s g u y,
A ble to rau ish the rash g azers ey e .

How eu e r, he wan ts one tru e n ote of a Poet of ou r

and that is this, hee cannot swagg er it well in a Tau erne
m
nor do inere in a hot hou se .

I afiect thy rym es

'

is,
charm
,

es these looser tini es ;

‘
Is g rac t with a faire and scop ing trayne .

l u g Lod e and H u dson

m
. .

u iet shewers , a ong the q

“
Ind Loca te and H u dson , sleep e, y ou
m m
.

shanings of the p r and let you r bookes lye in so e

a n p d
403

old nookes am ong st old bootes and shooes, so y ou m

ay
au oide my censu re
e themto
.

lug . Why then clap a lock on their feete, and tu rn

vyo
5
Incl What Manner Ky nsader, lifting legg e
vm
and
v
.
, p u r

p issing ag ainst the world l p u t an p u t p p for

sham
,

el
Me thin ks he is a Ru fi an in his stile
Withou te n bands or garters ornament ;
,

H e q u afi es a cu p of F renchm ans H elico n

'

The n royste r doyster in his oylie tearm

,

es

C u tts th ru sts and foin es at whom esoeu er he m

,

eets
A n d strewes abou t Ram ally med itations
, , ,
-
Tu t what cares he for m odest close cou cht term
.

, es ,

Cleanly to g ird ou r looser libe rtines

Giu e himp laine naked words stript fro mthe ir shirts
.

T hat m ig ht bese em
,

e p laine dealing A retine .

I there is one that backes a paper steed

An d m
,

anag e th a pe n kn ife g allan t ly

-
,

Strikes his po inado at a bu tto ns breadth

Bri ng s the g reat batte ring ramof tearm
,

es to towns
v
A nd at first olly of his Cann on shot
, ,
,

Batte rs the walles of the old fu stie world .

l ad Marlowe was happy in his bu skind u se , m

v
.

A las l nhapp y in his life and en d .

Fitty it is that wit so ill shou ld dwell,

m
Wit lent fro besne n, bu t vices sent fro hell, m
m
l u g Ou r Ti u r hath lost , Plu to hath g ot,
m
.

A Trag ick pen a n for a drier y plot

mmm
.

B e a _ UIQfiM fl
l id The fellow of a B ricklayer in Eng land
m m
. .
‘

lug A eere E ck , one that g etts what he hath

?mk m
.
_ _

obseru ation, an a es onely natu re pr: to

ind ites ; so slow an Inu entor that he were betake
m
hi selfe to his old trade of Bricklaying ; s hou ld whg rson,
m
as co nfident now in a king a booke as he wa j nj es m

l ad Who lou es [ not] A dan: lou e or Lu ereke] rape 3

.

His sweeter verse contaynes hart [ th] robbing liInle,

“
w e Notes
W w l
-m m
M a nl a M M M P- i o
w d fl g m d W fi E b a t m
( m mm a saa k s Hym md n ne Q u ee m eo fitle d m
P l fl we notel a bu mk
o u p g
r g rfit k u Only one of

mmm m
It is p ril ned by Hasi e wood and fpartly ) by Nichoh
q z s n w
r j n m m w mm
m m :

16 4 m m
CL Sidney, su pra , i
. 1 51 .

-a.

10 .
-
1 8. CL Sidney, su ra
p , i p
. . 1 58 .

m
mm
scha s p a i p
m
12 5.
9 -1
Cf A . , u. r , 9 9 , l 3 0 . . . .

A reference to the popu lar Coarse a -

W M w ri tte n in 1 100 f or R ob e r g D u k e of
o
N r anmdy s o n o f W illia the C on u e ro r Cf mii p 3 6x ,
1 3 6. q . . . .

m
.
,

and H all '

s Sa li , iv 4, 0 3 -
3 ( ed G r os .ar t) .

Tho n u e e r hau e I Sale m imes p r rofest

Pu n mr
tte ha eads R ag e a nd Io ta sch ola (a n in v ersio n o f q u an ti
ties) om
,
its a o
f ur th a n d fi fth li ne an d alte rs the las t li n e (C f ,
.

the Francfu rt edition 1 573 f

m m
, , .

14 1 Pu
.
tte .nh a ak es a f als e q u an ti ty o f by p r i nti n g
‘
et for
‘ at q u e H e is n o t re
’
spo n si ble fo r the othe r e rr o r s in

q u antity (e g sempé r 4 ; nere fl ; q u inqu é, 3 9 doc )

.

m
.
.
, , ,

m
.

O the q otati p
v
d C f
’

15 9 0 2 the d f o
-. e .r of u o n o n 33 1
. . . ,

su pra The re fere nce is p robably to the Pseu do O idiu s not -

v
to P O idiu s Naso althou g h the first line is fou nd in som
. ,

editions of the A rs Am
. ,

ar
-
a ia i 59 . .
,
 Nales 4 9
0

-
27 30 . Pu tte nhamrep eats th is referen ce
( see in Book III
A rber H u cbald m onk of S A mand towards the close , ,

o f the ninth ce ntu ry wrote a poe min p raise of bald h eads

, .

.
, ,

ip rinted at Basle in 1 51 6 and 1 546 See the tex t in A m

mm m mm
m p hi .

So e 5 H anan 1 61 9 and the ac cou n t , , ,

in H W LH de la France vi 2 1 5 and Ebe rt iii 1 67 See also

.
,
.
, , . .

Mign e s Pedro/eg al)

’
,

-18 . Verse Ly on cannot well be anyth ing other than

m yet P tt h m e am p le does t ill st ate

ediaeval f mv
ri
’
u en a s x no u r

the m i he am ete s alte ate he amete s nd

or z. x r or rn x r a
m m
,

p en ta ete s in which the l

rast wo d hy es with the wo d r r r

im mediately befo e the caes a (S Scalige Po n ii 9 ; '

r u r ee r, e te, 2

de Fau chet Rea m

. .

C lau ? ed it 1610 pp 552 Estienne

v
’
, , .

“m m
Pasqu ier Les Rec/heroines B k ii ( ed it B u eh ler s recen
’

v
, , . .

sion of the Instit Poet of j ac Pontanu s 69 ; Du Cang e s

v
m ersu s ; Lang lois De A rbbu s Rhetoric Ri /mu
. .
,

Leom
. . .
,
‘ ’ ’
' ’

Pu tten hams q u ota v

, ,

1 8 9 0 p 69 and N E D s

v
’

tion is an ex am p le of ersu s rmf roa or wim v

, .
, . . . . .

-d e ses wh ich
v
’ ’

v
p a r

p reser e the m
,

etre when the order of the words is re ersed .

See Scalig e r Poona ii 30 and Bu chle r u s who qu otes the

v
lin es g i en by Pu tte nham
.
, , , , ,
. .

17 1 0 Clemllu s
.

C f i p 334 l 1 3
'

. . . . .

1 9 Jean de Meu n and Gu illa u m

.
.
, .

e de Lorris ; au thors of
the Rom
.

an de la Rose of wh ich the first part was writte n by ,

the latter between 1 22 5 and 1 230 and the seco nd by Jean de

e M
25 San g elais, i e li de S ai t-Gelais ( 1 49 1
v
. n n . . son or ,

nephew of the poet Oc ta ie n de Saint-Gelais who d ied in 1 502

Salm oniu s Macrinu s i e Jean Salm
, .

“
on called Maig ret or '

Latin poet known to his contem

. .
, ,

Macrinu s ( 1 49 0 poraries ,

as the F rench Horace See Gyn ldu s (ed Wotke u s p ,

2 6 C le m
. .
, . .
.

en t Marot ( 1 49 5 or 9 6 1 540
—

m
. .

3 1 on e Gra
.
y : p robab ly W ill ia G ray ( d whose birth .

Balthasar

ex pedition to F landers
41 0

M M C Vala i s
i -w

“
15 e

“
AM brother of Al eaens. Se e M N

“
21.

“
iii-144 9

m m
19 6, ae
m
. .

a sa i n fi l as
-
204 7 8 See i l The ten
Q u n ti i n 1

m w

“
. .

where e y su nd for q a d fin ek u

“
Chartier is not histod enl

“
.

Cf-9 PM .

m
A-D.

W
m M MM a
‘
M '
p
mh ‘

W He b
m
in a D s
as the a or of
'

mv
a g e y e a s.

cr edzte d wu h the anthorslnp of De Ho ln u L4 6

’ ' ° ’

K nrbodu s in his lq d a
d i m fl ns
n
a in ibn
M
A bd At
m m n ned lbn m i
g e

mSee su p l q , xfia

-
v -
m mm
Hen ry VIII s Ass i
‘
4 The e
re f ren ce to is a Sept l

m(
.

xs u oc .

W is p! »

CL p 39 . l
. . 18

fl z m m
81 d Th ene u e not e m nt
wmCi m
14. 41"
m
. .

u J VL i-P-
mm m
—
n
a tt ai n s See n e
. mm b l p l xfi

W
M J m
u s t e C L Scnfig J
er J q .

M
m
a n M
‘
See N E &
'
. .

Si a (ten Piu w dee) . Cf Sa fig er, M

m
n .

i wi th this ohepter .
4 1 2 Notes
50 2 1 -2 . Galemb
The distin ction here
‘
s s and Porocelstans
’

m m
. .

m
i p lied app ears to be u c h the e ss betw een the leter
‘Al lopaths ’ and H o op aths ; bu t the contrast in literary mm
u sag e ( when Gale nist was not a
‘
ere synony of physician) m m
was beween those who held by veg etable cu res and those
m
who he ld by che ical cu res Cf Nash Th is needie Gallau nt
m
. .

ray leth on ou r Galenists and cal ls the du ll g ardners and

m
hay akers in a ans belly (Grosert, iii
'
m an d Dekker has .

‘
What Galenist or Paracels ian in the world , by all his water
casting and inera l! ex t ractions m( Se en D Si u s, ed v . m .

A rbor. 46)
26 aner/u s m
ndes, re m
e brances of the dead a onth
’

mm m
m
.

.
’
q
after death See u otation in Hal liwell s Dicnon y , 560
'

51 5 Te x t, Pro stnls
. . m .

52 6 Gu ardians ( M M cal e P
‘

) S ee S i r
g , oena ii i 10 1

m
.

m
. .
. .
,

Efi l l Pu tte nha he re also borrows fro

'

33 t to
. aan es .

Scal ig e r See Pa nse, -

iii 1 00
'

. . .

28
9
-Ioha ces [ Nicolo
.u s] se du s H im
s B asin was ofien m .

rep rinte d See the edition by Geo rg Elling er, No 14 of La in?

m mm
. .

sdu Ltfl e nerd k dler ( Berlin,

'

Pasq mllx ( Rome c

’ '

) had m a n y im itatio ns P u tt n
1 552
e ham s
'

i r Tho m as Elyot au thor of the 6 mm had written

. .
,

u nc le S ,

in 1 53 3 a d ialog u e entitled Pheq m

,

l tlu Play ne ( see C ro ft s Elyot

‘
’
,

i Opp osite the statu e of Pasq u in i n the Piazzo di Pasqu ino

in Rom e ( so nam ed fromits having bee n fou nd below the booth
of the cobbler or tailor P asq u ino who had a satirical eil!) v
v
,

stood the statu e of Marforio which in pop u lar belie f con erted , ,

with its neig hbou r Lampoons

,
‘
a
p qs u ills fl or

pape rs of qu estions affix ed to the pedestal of the form

.

e r were

answered on sheets p laced on the base of the letter .

57 5 & c T he story of the d istich will be fou n d in the Life

.
, .

of Virg il by Donatu s .

58 1 4 bou che in cou rt (tex t bonni e) Bond; is the allowance

of victu al & c g i en by a king to m em v
. . .

bers of his hou sehold or

It is confined to the ph rase to have bou ch (lit m
.

reti nu e ou th)
v
. .

‘ ‘
in cou rt or bou ch of cou rt ( a oi r bou che d or en,
'
’ '
, ,

60 1 1 1 9 See Scali ge r Faence i 53

'
- . .
. .
, ,
 Notes 4 3
1

Nem
2 8. o (Nam
‘
io) or apofl uoreta (f a de u r

See Scali g er Portia i 50 (and Q u intilian viii

e

,
)
, .
m ,
.

. 2

61 6 Sax on Eng hdc Cf p 8 0 and notes

’

. . .

m
. . .

62 3 Cf Si dney s list and his state ent,

. .
’
. su pra i p , . . 1 9 6,

l
. 2 1.

25 . that nann ies taking . Pu tte nhams acc u racy in ’

not
Pie rs as the au thor is notewort hy especially as the error is
co m mon with his con temporaries Cf Spe nser Epilog u e to
,
‘ ’
. .
,

Site) Cal Webbe su pra i p 2 42 ; Meres in fra p 3 1 4 ; & c

thefi rst rej hm
. . .
, , .
, , . .

ters also p 21 9 l 7
m
. . . .
,

4 L ord . V a u x P u tte nha re fe rs

. to his on .

p 65 l 1 9 and ag ain on p 2 47 of Mr Arbe r s com plete tex t ’

of B k III ( a m
.
, .
, . .

an othe rwise of no g reat lea rning bu t ha ning

‘

m Nicholas is a slip for T hom

.
,
‘
herein a aru elou s as
’
.
’

See Index .

8 Tex t H ay wood Joh n H eywood ( 11 49 7 His

m
. .

M and Efig ns are p rinted by the S p en ser Society

( 1 867)
w EM M Fen y s w r Ferrers) . This ap pears to be an

o (repeated by Meres and Anthony Wood ) for Georg e

err r

Ferrets the d ram atist T he description su its the latter The

form
. .
,

Lord
Bu ckhu rst See also Meres in fra p 3 19
. For notes on , , .
,

the only known Edwards see D N B Evide nce of a literary ,

’
. . .

Edward Ferrers or Ferrys is entire ly lacking .

1 8 In Qu eenes Mor ia tim C f infra p 1 44 l 5 The

“
e

form(if not a printer s erro r) is cu riou s

. .
. . .
, , .

’
.

1 9 Placer Su pra i p 1 37 l 2 9 note

. .
, . .
, .
, .

22 Golding Su p ra i p 2 43 l 2 7 note
Doctou r i e Tho m
. . .
. . , . , ,

24 s t 0M . as Twy ne See su pra i , . . .

‘

, .

p 1 37 l 2 9 note
m m
.
, .
, .

32 E de a E ar le q f O zf aed ( cf p 65 l Pu tte n ha , .

qu otes fromhimin Bk Il l ( Arbe r p

. . .
,

See i p 2 43 l 7 .
,
. . .
, . .

m
33 M u rat . S u p ra i p 1 9 6 l 3 2 & c . , . .
, .
, .

11” ‘ ‘
Have his doing s bee n fou nd ou t l
’ '
,

l have failed to discover a cl u e to his lite rary work .

34 M M .
7 n ote .
, .

35 F u lée Gr
.a ted ( 554
1
 1
4 4 New
B ie ritt a , e tsfi Nicholas Bru -J
M
- m
on

m
. .

Tu rner one S i p y s n u - note

m m mintimt
. .

64 6 Pu ttenha elsewhere ( A rb er , p
. . . 2 fl sh at

n l ab de l l eh c m
m
.

au ri fi g ry e Snprg i p j t l as note .

m
.

n d i ct - u ch ‘ and
deal )
’
i .

m
“
te a
u n iq u e .

18 Van See note p .

4 3
1 .

m
Pa g
m
e.

neres m mw t tha 2dw d. m

v
fi t l xo ) p eats this su te

se enteenth Ead of Ox ford ( 155 o 160

-
4) was kn0 wn as a w itet
of co mdy No p lays are ex tant

m
e . .

M . Sopn t n tn note

65) , e ferred to Moa his

of
m
r

work is in l a tin His De Repu b A u g lorwn in - ~da and

v
. .

Other p ieoet ap peared in one ol in t sp .

” M M S p en ser Se e no te to Lp W . . 1 12 , l
. 12

3 1 insole” : to be taken in a g oo d se n se
‘

m
.
,

67 2 1 te, prop0rtion , standard

. . CL FM M . IVJ iii .

u nto ) .

68 Reg ols 2.

mll mu si al h mnt
. .

Fr re
g ale) was a s a org an or reed-
pi ped c xstru e

md
.

The R M
vi
'
or
is a ar ety of fl u te, now obsolete . See ib ii . 88 .

t
i l

70 Chap iii
v
. . .

71 3o Sax on Eng hl ln
. .

78 1 8 Cf: . .

74 1 3 1 5
- discu doa
ssing caesu rg
m
. .

ot an odd nu ber of syllables . On th s topic see

i V‘
n
 Notes 4 7
1

Lin u s Lyrists,
v
105 23 u s.

m m
. .
. ,

W
1 06 1 6 The Italian [ was e i the r the e b le or d e ice

panied by a motto or (later) the m

.

Iwhic h was acco m

.

otto or saw
m w
,

itself ( See fo r e
. x a e the fifth d ia lo g u e D elle I
,
m p rese of , , ,

G u azzo s D ialog l n fi nan ced ) The fashion had already beg u n

'
’
.

Iin En g lish lite ratu re bu t it was d u r ing the nex t ce ntu ry that ,

lit r each ed its heig ht See Dan iel s Wor thy Trad qt Pou lu s ’

mti n
.

m s ontayning a D s o Malia n ?
m
Ia f ina both
’

u c i c u rse o rar e a s,

md A mo o all d [ m
,

¢ r u s, c and especial ly the P face

'
e re

Epistles ( rep rin ted by Grosart,

a nd Daniel IV) The re Dan ie l
m m m
, .

d sc sses the ifi f E b es an d I preses, and de fines

'

| i u d e re nce o le
’

th u s , Sy bolu est g enu s, Emble e sper ! See also the

‘
m m m m
m
D iscou rse an I presas (an d corresponde nce) 1n the 1 71 1 edition
of the Wo rks of D ru ond of Hawthornden where at p 2 28 mm
v m mm
, . .

we ha e this distinction ade : Thou g h E ble s an d Im

,
‘ ’

presa s

|so etim mes see lik e othe r the w ords of the E ble are m mm
mm
,

ced to declare the fig u res of the E ble ; whereas, in

mm
on ly p la

m a 1 the fig u res ex p ress and illu strate the one part of

Itho au tho r s in tention the wo rd the other ’
,

’
, .

109 2 Parkesfi ck po rcu pine

. .
, .

3 W ires porc u p in es , .

28 m
.

I ilieu c u ll ion base fellow rascal , .

8m Pu ttenhamborrows the stories of the ana g ram

.
, ,

. s
l of Ptolem y A rsinoe F rancois de Valois and H enri de Valois
v
,

direct fromDu Bellay s M o ise Chap iii

, , ,
’

1 14 1 C f the anag ram Rosal ind re ferred to by E K

, . .

ma
. .
.
, .

n .
i p 375 .

1 3 , & c Sir . Joh n Davies has twe nty-six acrostics on 5 112

12

1 16 2 7 peason, peas ( M E plu r p ) m

v
. . . . .

I 1 17 8 ou r u lg ar Sax on Eng lis/x Su p ra, p 87, l 5 note

m
. . . . . .
,

9 o no sillable, &.c Su p ra, p 80 ,

l 1 8 , no te . . . .

Stanyhu rst Cf p 1 78, ll 2 8 3 1 , note

m
1 7 19 — —
.

a e scarce a comm
. . . . .

119 1 6. on Elizabethan word an,

‘
r r
’ ‘ ’

C f Pu tten ham The g ood is g oazon and short is his abode (ed
.
, , .

’
,

Lyly Eu Mu es p 2 1 (ed Land m

. , .

p an n) ; Spe nse r
v
.

i p 4 l 3 7 ; an d Gree ne s Pbilom
, , . .
,

ela s Second Ode ed

v
F 9
’ ’
. . . .
, .
, .

lDy ce ii p 3 02 Cotg ra e g ives it as a translation of Fr

. . .

“
, .

a ll .
4 1 8 NM

M
tfl
u
. 23

n ic i p a
fir e -
b d pd
l ; “
‘

n . Q m q -
‘i p m l xs

Sc e p
1a
t m l a m
- See l k ‘
fi h ofi
-id
u g sebe e.

M ‘
t hu
’
Sm M fi e h w

“ m“
s su

in l l eary VLi
m
a t L
'
n .

m
-
ts t s Ct r- l t r to

39 h Hy . na l b fi d h Cl i p n .

See M s efi on d Wya t n dS
128 . 1 . lbid 1 p. s
. .

ru db g d d s for fin in his q nofi u n d M on p tsa

n fla n x i n cs
M g k fi w
Ct p xfi l ao
m
.

184 This ehap ter is fi sc se d in Van Du

lb ii
. . 1 7.

28 GM T h is ‘
Co medie ’
of which Pu ttenham
v
,

g i es an aooou nt (pp 1 39

mmon p Wm
.

140 1
- . For the oo u n on

Glas ( Arber, p 8 11510 0 ,

m
.

Co nde n s Barnfield,

J ones s
’
Firsl B aab d Song s
’

md A irs, 1 60 1 ( Bu lle n,

143 . 1 c.

10 See l ntrodu otion , p . x li, and l ndexo

144 .
s
 Notes 42 1

Calla, where we entreat of the lou es betwene prince Plnlo

’

and Lady Cali aJn their m

i u tu al lette rs messag es and speeches '
, ,

171 writer referred to is Joh n Sou the rn who

&c T he
v
. 2 4, .

m
,

b l ished (befo e Co s a b l e ) a o l m e f so ets t hi ist ess

m
p u r n t u o n n o s r

Dian a ( Tbs ”W f /
t B t i / l ” i D i 5 4)
8
'

v
e a u ea u e q u s s : a na 1

See the accou nt of this rare o lu m

,

e in D N B In N E D
m
'

Eg ar is q u oted from So u ther n s P

. . . . . .

’
The q u otations ’

con taining the words disliked by Pu ttenhamwill be fou nd in

H aslewood p 21 1 and Arbe r p 2 60
, . .

es VI su p ra ; Du Bellay q m u 9
, .

172 1 0 40 C 11 Jam
,

- .

Of Decoru m See in fra p 1 8 1 l 2 0

. . .
, , ,
‘
173 Chap x x iii
. . . .
’
, .
, . .

22 W e C f p 77 l 1 0 .

2 3 Te x t lim mou s
. . . .
.
,

.
, .

174 3 Sax on Eng lish Su p ra p 87 l 5 &c

v
. . . .
, ,

m m
.
,

5
-6 oa
c . ca m in g S ec IV E D ( a
‘
co e ly . . . . .

to which th is passag e shou ld be added .

21 . A nalog ic .

{HE W /4 M Theor ig inal

Pbilimcs
.

. T he story is fou nd in Philostratu s Vitae 50 »

is the Em
,

peror Caracalla .

-
3 5
2

eference to Stany hu rst s lin e (A m i 7)

.

178 9 A
. . r
’
. .

Lylte wan dring pilg rimtoo fam ose d Italic tru dg i ng .

’

C f line 26
v
. .

‘
tot olvere casu s
Insig ne mpietate viru m tot adi re labo res
m
,

( A i 1 -
3 5)
1 . .

translation wou ld appear to be a recollection of Stany

perils too t u gg e so famu s a captayne

arp su ndrye ,
’

words the same t ranslator (l 2 8) refer natu rally

‘ ’
.

( 1 13 )
1 79 6 Th is my b
s : bu t I have failed to find it H eywood '

v
a e

scham su p ra i pp 1 2 & c ; Ly ly s
. . .

18 1 Chap xx i C f A - ’

m
. . .

m
. . .
,

W
.

m
, ,

passi ; Spe n
,se r F aer ie 9 1 &c , .

2 0 ou r book dc D ecoro
. This is not ex tant . .
 Notes
“
42 2

183 3 0 a -
Tau 11 mm
mB
. .

Ci the whole deecrip tiou with that in Sp enser , ibid ll. .

et seq .

185 9 . . Pasqml rmb v .

Cf .

C rosse‘
m
e not Lin , neither be so p erte,

For if thon dost, l ll sit u p 0n thy sherte

’
.

Tarlton cu tt ofi all his skirts, becau se none shou ld sit

'

u pon
them .
’

(Q ote
u d in H alliwell s Tarl loa s JM
’ ’
x x x ii, fr o m75 . 11 0 6q
an Idc w
o m6 1 20 .
)

187 . 21 et seq . arb and nat m .

30. 3 b lc, u rine.

190 . 1 0. brin g , clearly distinctly , .

The story co mes fio '

mA elian,

114 111110 1 0 1: (pp 1 94

v
.

194 1 6
- . 20 W 83 fl m
a eW W W .

W
.

7” Tk ydp a r b r
—
Plnt A .
n a C .

1 0 Apolog h d-note i 149 Haring ton borrow See

'

. ea ic. s ,

mu ch fromSidney and directly refers to his Apolog id p

. .

, .

M 71
the writ nu rse See Sid ney 1 p 1 51 , l 1 7, note
m m
.

m
. .
.
, .

195 30 A l¢
. de C¢sa Saf es So Sidn ey, i p . . . 192.

196 . 1 5, &c A reference

. to Pu tten hams A rk q ’
ng lid t M .

su pra . See note to i . 1 .

words ,
11. p .
3 . Bu t see Sid ney, i . p . 1 55, l
. 2 6, n ote , &e .

19 . 20 1 W Cfi note p 43 l
to4, su p r2

m
. .
. , .

See i 148 et seq It u s be . rc

membe red that

.

Sid ney s Essay was as yet u np rinted

’
.

197 .
-
1 2. See the note to ii p. . 1 .
4 4
2 Notes
29 . Ma rtial i 49 , v . . 10 .

31 Martial, x i 1 6
the Poetics passim
. . .

210 Sea/ig n wn k lb qf Virg il] : in

’

. 11 .
, .

1 5 T h is trag edy of Ric hard III is not the p re-Shalte

.

spearian Tru e Trag edie o R h d ite Tbi rd ( wh ic h Mr Fla y

f ic a r l .

dates as early as bu t Thom as Legg e s Lati n trag edy '

played at St John s Colleg e Cambridg e in 1 579 and imitated .

’
, , ,

by H enry Lacey in his T rinity Colleg e play T he text

is p rinted by the Shakespeare Society Se e Meres ,

infra p 3 1 9 l 33 note
, . , .
, .

16 P halan s See i p 1 70 l 33
’

. . . .
, . .

2 3 Pedanli u s a Lat in co m edy acted in T rinity College ,

Cam
, ,
.

brid g e is asc ribed by Nash in Strang e Newes to M ,

‘
, , .

Wing field It was p rin ted in 1 63 1 ( Halliwell) B ella »: Grano

.
’
.

Spe nse, was p layed before Elizabeth in Ch rist Ch u rch, Ox ford,

on Septe m
be r 2 4 1 59 2 See the descripti e note in Mr Ward s , . v .
’

H ist of D ra
. Lil iii 1 8 7 It was pr inted in 1 635 m . . . . .

2 5 lbe play o f .the C a rd s This p lay does not app ea r to .

have bee n iden tified

m
.

3 0 In h
t e a rg in
‘
S ir r an cis W als in g ha ’
He die m
d in 1
590 F
m mm
. . .

211 22 4 Th is is ention ed in Ru scelli s Co entary '

- . .

( editio n o f
25 vi st 1 40
- 6 C . . xl , .

fi pray eth : a m
.

isp rint for praysebb

. .

212 See the ve rses of A u g u st u s Caesar in the 5010

laseimin Virg ibu m referred to su p ra ( ii p
.

l n ote )
'
’

, . . 23 , . 2 3, .

10 See p 2 1 0 l 1 1
. .
, . .

1 2 1 6 Inf erno I
-
.
,
.

213 3 C m st
mv
. . .
,
. 1.

214 3 4 A iii 38 7
Am v
. . . . .

215 4 . . iii 4 4 . . 0 .

216 1 7- 1 8 . o when speaki ng of the p e riod of Cf Mintu rn

‘ '

Sa nica Poesia : E chi be n m

. .
,
‘
ire ra ne ll opere de p in preg iati
’ ’

au thori an tic hi trou e ra che la materia de lle ecu addu tte in scene
in u n dl si te rm ina 0 non trapam lo spatio di du o g iorni Si
mm d ll
,

md
.

e e
’
Efi ca piie g e, e fi ie

d u nso an no ( L A rle Poet p

' ’
. .
 Notes 4 5
2

18 et seq he re app ears to be acq u ain ted with

. Haring to n
Mintu rno De Pbeta p 12 5 et seq , H is definition of Peripefeih
, . .

( q
a u a iu
r m : A ristot l e P o el x i 1 ; R ia l i is b
, ased . . . .

directly on the parag raphs there dealin g with eu entu s inopi ‘

natu s and A g nitio ( pp 1 2 6 2 refer e nce which su pple

’ ‘ ’
,

ments Mr B u tcher s note on mpm m in A ristotle s Theory of

.

’ '
’
. r

Poetry and Fine A ri third ed itio n pp 32 3-4 See also B u ce r

Smpla A ng licana 1 577 ( c li v
, , . .
,

De hone stis an d H ei n
'

v v
, .
,

siu s D e Trag a diw Conshl u l ion e chap s i and ii

’

.
, , .

218 2 Plu t . . F &c .

, .

1 8 19 C f Nash s ep ithet com iq u e i p 3 13 l 1 1

' ’
-
. .
, . .
, . .

219 7 Mefi rsl refi ners C f ii p 63 l 2 note

1 0 B artholom
. . . .
,
. . . .
,

. ew Clar be o1 53 7 Se e D N B ( Cle rke . . .

,

H is Latin trans lation of the Cou r tier appeared in 1 571

v
.

219 21 Cf Heywood Pro erbes ( Spe nser Soc p 61 )

. . .
,
.
, .

Bu t m any a man speaketh of Robyn hood

T hat ne u e r shot in his bowe .
’

See Sidney su p ra i p 1 84 l 5
m mrred Mag nifi oal See note to i p 1 1 7 l 1 8
.
, , .
, . .

ming of king s colledg e in Cambridg e

. .
. .
,

u el F le m
.

220 2 4 . Sam .

( M i l t ) C f ote to i p l
v
a r g n a n o e n 2 44 .
5
221 2 7 su perem m m
. . . . .
,

a wo d ch i o e at th is ti e
'

v
.
g. a b on r u n g u , .

C f H ar ey s book infra p 2 45 and note

'
.
, . .

222 2 6 tr iple i e I ( An apolog y for Poetry) to p 2 1 1 l 5 ;

. .
, . . .
, .
, .

I I ( In p raise of Ariosto) p 2 1 1 l 6 to p 2 1 7 l 23 ; III ( A n

.
, .
, . .
, . .

answe r to Critics) p 2 1 7 l 2 4 to end ,

.
, . .

h P i d A i M a i a l ote ‘
I the lif e f
'

p t a t
. a oll er a lo r os l o r g n n n o .
,

A riosto I cannot trace th is story

’
. .

NASH (PP 22 3
For an accou nt of the di ffere nt iss u es of A sh u phel and
Stella in 1 59 1 see Fl u g el s ed ition of Sir Philip Sidn q s
’ ’

pp lx x i v l x xvSee also
,

A slropleel and Stella ( H alle -

G rosart s reprin t of Haslu s Works i pp x x x ix x lv

. .
,
’ ‘ -

223 1 1 0 Probably a re fe ren ce by Nash m ore 3 140 to so m

. . .
,

- . . e
rece n t play : bu t the ide ntificatio n is not easy Can it be to .

Ly y s y
l M d
’
a s (p rin ted in See n ote to p 22 6 ll 2 8—
9 , . .

224 1 6 m
.

. ake caskets Cf Shakes 2 Hen VI iii 2 40 9

.
, . .
,
.
,
. . .
42 6 Notes
Sidney
died in 1 586
m
23. .

3 1 abs u. rdili e a favo u rite wo rd with N a

,sh C f h a s. . .

d A b s u rdilie an te i p 32 1 , , . . .

225 33 Mary Sid ney Cou ntess of Pem broke 15 5

elo u enl seerelm
.
,
.

l li M Cf p 6 l T
v
q y o c e u s es 2 4 5 he

phrase is co m mon Cf Daniel (ed Grosart i

. . .
, . .

. who speaks . .
, .

of P li ny and others as the Secretaries of natu re

v
’

220 22 A lm m m m
.

ond leape erse ( A l o d -A l i i e a

v
. n n e G r n) .

nn sou l The A lm
. . .
, .

See Cotg rave s Sau l Trois pas

v
, . . onde , ,

Leape C f Jonson Tbe De il is an A ss 1 1 1 04

’
. .
, , . . .

2 8-9 Is this a dou ble re feren ce to ( a) the Eu phu istic

.

vocabu la ry g e nerally (see su p ra i p 2 02 l 3 4 note) and (b) to , . .

, .
, .

Ly ly s My das (especial ly A ct i Sc
’
With this and the .

passag e re fe rred to in the nex t note compare Nash s lines on

.

p 243 ll 10 1 2 -

m
.
.
, .

3 1 & c ,Is th is a cove. r t all u s io n to the R e fo r ed ve rs ifying

or so-ca lled class ical P rosody ? See p revio u s note .

227 5 Corn ish diam

. . onds : c rystals fou nd in Cor nish q u artz ;

stones of inferior qu a lity C f Fu ller s Worthies 1662 p 1 2 6

°
’
. .
, , . .

p u zzling ph rase ; bu t the se nse is helped by reference to the

copy of the print of Sig is m u nd I of P oland in Mr Morfill s Poland ’

where Sig ismu nd is wearing a fu r

.

‘
( Stories of the
cap with tu rned u p points which looks j u st like a mu fil This
-

was the Ru ssian and Polish cap called Yer m m

,
‘
olka ( 1
’
a , .

indebted to Mr Morfill throu g h Mr Doble for t his reference )

.
, .
,
.

Upseu an l is not c lear thou g h it recalls Jonson s u psee Can it ’

be a m
, .

‘ ‘
isp rint for u p slau nt ? (cf p 1 83 l 2 9 ) or u p -flau nt ’ ’

v
.
. .
,

( cf p. 2 53
. l 3 1 note an d N E
, D s. F lau n,t B reto n r efers . .

to the mu fi in his Pasq ni lls Fad es-cap ( Grosart i

. . .
,
"
p , . .

‘
Hee that p u ts elles i nto a Pu fie fifiee ne ,

A nd seau e nteene yards into a swag g ring slappe tlappe]

’

A nd twe ntie thou sand C rownes in to a Mu fie

'

A nd halfe his land into a h u ntin g Cap p e .

’

9 . po rtman tea
Capcase, u or g e ne rally any bo x or re
, , ,

ce ptacle Harvey in Pierces Su pererog ati on ( ed Brydg es p 149 )

spea ks of the Capcase of Slmng e News in association with 1
.
. .
,
‘ ‘ 11 ’

old u rinal case

’
.
42 8 Notes
28 1 3 g reene, a p u nning allu sion to Robert Green e
mi bg
. . .

5 f h d l nj ortx nahas
'

Is this a re fe rence oden

v
. at er s .

to : ( 1 ) Greene s own pe nitential writing s , in which, as Har ey

’

repeatedly re m
inds his oppo n ent in the Tbi rd Leda , he l ents m
‘
his ill fort u ne ( Re e be r th ine owh e Marg inal E ble e,
- mm m m
-
Fortu na f vf
a e! again Y et who eu er he r e e
a lu is,
’
and
‘
a d m
w l u ck or on ce say Fortu ne m
,

oom i f ill -

v
a ne o y o
,
r

( )
2 H a rvey s ad e r sa ry
’
Nash whose first litera ry e fl i
o rt the , ,

Pre face to Gree ne s Menapbon (su p ra i was written by

’

v
.
,

Gree ne s req u est ? T hou g h H arvey fu rther o e r speaks of

'
, ,

Nash as Gree ne s swornc brother yet Nash s retort ( p 2 43

' ’ ’
.
, ,

l 1 9 ) to another g ibe ( see note to p 2 41 l 21 ) len ds som

. e .
, .

su ppo rt to the latte r interp retation

m
.

Gu ti ciardines silu er H a Cf note to i p

mS
29 . . . . .

A rios . ee H aring ton , ii p . . 1 9 4 et seq .

3 2 qu ea sie .

ml
.

28 2 6 Pierce Nash au th or of Pierce Pond

P i
'

e- esse,

m
. . en . e. ,
»

lesse /its Snpfl ication fi e D ineII ( 1 59 2 ) See 1 1 3

'

. . .

9 .i e Gre ene Se
. e M
. e res ,
in fra p 3 4,
2 ll
. 1 9
-2 2 , . . .

Tarleton See ii p 1 22, l 1 2 , n ote H is play of the

vD
19 . . . .

m
. .

Se en eadly Sins is desc ribed by Co llie r fro the orig inal

‘
p lat in the library of Du lwich Colleg e ( H isto'y of the Stag e, iii
’

mv
.

39 4 ; rep rinted in H alliwell s Tarlto n s j esls pp u x w fii)

’ ’

m
, .

2 9 D od or P es reli ion A d ew P e e dea

v
e g n r r n 1 5 9
1 n

m
.

m
.

of Ely an d vice -chance llor of Ca b ridg e, whose ti e-ser

ing brou g ht hi m
‘
the nickn a es of old A ndrew Tu rncoat, m ’

Father Palinode, and Andro A bo, and su p plied his con

’ ‘
m ’

m ‘
te porari es with the verb perne, i e to tu rn coat H arvey
’ ’

m m
. .

m
.

‘
in th is lette r co plains of hi as a an who fiattered and ’

‘
v
o erthu arted hi
'
m
and al waies plaied fast an d loose ; and
‘ ’

he speaks of a natu rall Perne artificially e p rou e d Perne

‘ ’
m .

is p raised by Bishop K ennet ( See the ex tracts in BrydgeS! ’

.

m
A re/ ica, l l ,
288 9 -10 Ma ntu an , Eclog ae, i 1
. . .

Fau ste p rec or g e lida q u a ndo peen s o mne su b u mb ar

mi at an tiq u os p anlu mrecitem u s am

, ,

Ru n ores ’

vL
.
,

See Lo ’
es abou r s
’
Lost, i v .2 89 where H
. l fi
oo e rn es q t '
u o es

the line . The early ed itions of Mantu a n are deep elie learned
 Notes 4 9
2

in otes : e g in the 1546 edition the annotatiu ncu lae on

n . .
, ,

this phrase ru n to three q u arters of a pa g e

v
.

284 9 A n hhisn a favo u rite g ibe with H ar ey , .

Gn om max ims saying s : not Tomes} as In

. .

‘
21 es 7 6 2
.
,
1 11 1
, ,

g le by su gg ests ( Shaksp ere A llns ion -B o oks i C f p 1 70 l 2 3 , . . .

,
. .

2 8 Watso n d ied be fore the year ( 1 59 2 ) was ou t

l s the en try of Nash s nam

. .

e here a slip on the part of ’

H arvey or ( m ore like ly) a wou ld -be compliment to add point

,

to the retort ? See also p 2 49 ll 20 1 ( note) - .

, . .

285 2 4 a re Experience Cf s u p ra i p 1 02 l 1 3 11 p 283

l 33 and passimin H arvey
. .
.
, . . .
, .
, .
, .
,

. .
,

See the letter q u oted

m
286 2 7 Rodd y/1 Ag ricola ( 1443
in H alla ms La
. .

H isfo’y i 2 10
'
. .
,

2 8 Lu dom ée Vines Su pr a i A pp p 3 42 l 1 1 note 81c

'

. .
,
. . .
, .
, , .

Peter Ram u s See i p note and ii p 245 L6 note , , .

287 7 On R eg iom ontanu s (or Mu lle r) and Je rome Cardan

. . . . .
,

see Hallams Lflemo H sM

. .
,
‘
r i i 1 9
’
0 4 8
5 9
-
, .
, .

Bacon Rog e r 1 2 14
2 4 After the A lex andrian c ritic Neop tolem ariu m
,

. u s of P .

288 2 5 Jewe l Joh n ( 1 52 2

. . B ishop of Salis bu ry
, See .

p 2 47 l 32 an d p 2 8 1 l 22 note
Tho m
.
, .
,
.
, .
, .

as Hardin g ( 1 51 6 theolog ian in controve rsy with ,

Jewel He is not to be confu sed with the ch ronicler p 62 l 2 6

.
, . , .
,

p ~
3 1 4. L2 4»
John Whitg ifi ( 21 530 Archbishop of Cante rbu ry
T ho m
.

as Cartwrig ht ( 1 535 Pu ritan controve rsialist .

‘
3 1 Ola-is
. oye z .
’

Nown nl G e See i p 3 1 1 l 33 note

'

e
. . . .
, , , .

NASH (pp 2 39

289 7 Copying " and A rri ing /on we re fellow fanatics with v
m m
. .

Wi llia H ac ket (d T he ir ission of preparation for the .

Messiah deve loped into a p lot to deth rone Eliza beth and to
abolish ep iscopacy They we re t ried afte r a riot in Cheapside ,
to which Nash he re re fers Edmu nd Copp ing er died in p rison
.

in 1 59 2 Bishop Cosin or Cosins ( see p 2 8 1 l 2 ) wrote The

. .
, .
430 Notes
e aahet Copfitng er m -
nd A d hiq ton : with
dm m
'

wthp
.

maig nnmt an b q H
'

)
v
a n a .

- This is ex plained hy a passag e in the pre iou s letter

1 0 12 .

( not pr in ted in this volu e) :

‘
A nd that wa s al l the Fleeting m
sau ing that an other co pany m
cou rtly pers wade the Earl of Ox forde that ao m e thin g ixi those

in ten ded againat hi m whose

: Lordeship I p rotcst l neu er
noble
m ean te to dishonou r with the least p reiu diciall wor d of y m
Tong u e See su pra, i p p 1 0r 8 , and note . . .

1 3.

tion with
Ty l Eu lens‘
i
p ge eL w h o se ad en tu r es h a d be e n p r in ted
’
v
m
in Eng l h , by W Co
'

l d i 2 8 d ? C f l
v
p a n , n 1
52 2 n 1 5
.
3 0 p 7 2 2 , a g . . . . .

-2 0 The literar
y fi g i1re o f ‘
ve l et ’
an d ‘
c l oth '
was
m
.

u sed ad nau sea by the Martinists and their con te poraries m .

C f the su b title of Greene s

.
~
’
; f o r a n U p sta r t C o tie r —
‘
a W m '

t g itis H obberdehoy , i e Gabriel Harvey, for who Na h

2 3. m
m m
. .

has any na es Cf Gabn d Hang telow, 6 111n a

’

v
. . &c .

2 & prazsd b G b l H a ey
'
’

v
y a n e r s .

lette rs in ol i
m
. .

3 1 M .ais h r B u tler Is this the eccentric phy sician, Willia

.

Bu tle r ( 1 535 See D N B . . .

33 fl .e eti ng S e e p 2 3 ,
1 l 1 0 . . . .

24 1 4-7 A arody on Stany hu rst

.

p
See p i
m
. . . .

The stin g is in the tail, for Harvey s attitu de to rhy e was '

a co mm on place
v v
.

9 ,
& c Th e . e r ses , twe l e in nu be r , wil l be fou n d in m
Harvey s Third Letter The first is
’
.

‘
Where shu d I find, that I seeke, A person cleere as a

Christal ?
’

‘
To these H arvey adds, And so foorth : for the ve rse is not
vn knowen : and ru nn eth in one of those nsetyricall Satyres, v
which Mr Spencer long since e braced with an o erloou ing
. m v
Sonnet : A toke n of his Afiection, not a Testi ony of hys
'

m
Iu dg e ent ’
mNash seldo fails to attac k H arvey s clai
.
’
to m m
432 Notes
l oannes Lu dovic u s Vi nes Su pra, ii p 236, l 28, note
m
.

mm
. . . .

He pu blished a su ary of the M oo aohean Ethi in 1 540

‘

m .

m
Ra u s ( La Ra ee ) Su p ra, p 2 36, l 2 8, note m His A nita
v
.
. . . .

W A n stotehcae a ppeared in 1 548 , bu t H ar ey is p robably

’ ’

referring to his fa ou s m which he is at

variance with the Aristotelian view in the Org anon Har ey v
m
m
.

was an enth u siastic ad ire r of Ra u s : see his Rhetor ( 1 577).

Sig s E, E, , and hi Ci m b n s a u u s 2 9, S
ec He
s iasmof William
.

e nced by the Ram

.

was probably infl u ist en th u

Te mp le ( See note to i p . .
3 9,
0 l
9 Perioniu s Joac him
. .

See su pra, i p 1 8, l 2 9 note

v
. u s , . . . .
, .

Gallandiu s, Petru s au thor of Contra no a»: 4 402 d

P Ram
,

i Oratio ( Paris ,
v
.

Carpen tariu s, Jacobu s ( Claro monta nu s Be llo acu s) His .

in fibros tres aishnch Paris in xy a,

’

collecto d app eared at

’

‘ '

1564 . See ote on Ossatu s infra

n , .

10 S w ine i e Jacob u s S c h e g kiu s

. B
( ge i nns ) the elde r

m
.

m
.
,

( 5
1 1 1 A r istote lian co e n ta to r

Lieble ru s Georgina au thor of an Epitom

.

e philosop hic!
,

mdi
,

A n stok hs libris ex cerpts (

’ '

nah s ex 1 56 1 ,

Talaeu s, A u do aru s, co entator m mm He associated

v
12

m
.

m
.

hi self with Ra u s in se eral works, e g in the la nds

m A schamm
. .
.

‘
D nhied i e libn dno ( su p ra, i p 2 80 , l 33 , note ) ea

mt
.

tions themtog ethe

. . .

r ( Sohole ed Mayor pp 10 1 a s er .
,
.
,

m
Ossatu s, i e . . Ca rd in al A rnau d d Ossat H arvey ’
. refors to

his Expositio in Dispu M ione’n Iacobi C tarii de MM

Francfu rt, 1 58 3
mas au thor of Ram
.

Freig iu s, Ioannes Tho i pm bnes in

eled x

m H e edite d Ram u s s Ciceromlm

,

Cicer is orationes, 1 575 . w ’

in 1 577 .

Minos, i e Clau de Mig nau lt, editor of Cice ro

v
. . .

Roding u apparen tly an error for Rhodig inu s ( Lodo ico

v
s,

Celio R odig ino otherwise Lu do ic u s Coeliu s Richeriu s) oom ,

mentator on Cice ro A certain Gu lielmu s Roding u s pu blished

,

two orations at H e idelbe rg in 1 576 1 577 ; bu t it is u nlikely that ,

he is inte nded
246 1 Scriboniu s Gu lielm u s Ad olph u s au thor of the Trim
.

m
.
.
, ,

M u s L og icae Ra eae an d edi t Lon d 1 8

5 3 , , . .
 Notes 433

to A g rippa
Copernicu s , i l ast o o
Su m
N co as
ix 1 99 , L 2 7. note
m
22 .
( 473
1 r n er .

2 3 Cardan
. Su p ra, p 42 9 See p 435
. . . . .

Paracelsu s Se e note, su pra, i p 50, l 2 1

. . . . .

2 4 Erastu s
. See p 2 48 , ll 9 , 1 0 , note
. . . .

Sigoniu s ( Carlo Sig onio) See i p 1 3 , note . . . .

C u iaciu s, Jacobu s, j u rist See p 2 9 1 , l 3 1 . . . .

a hable Cf note, su p ra , i p 3 75
. . . . .

247 32 H arding and l ewetl, u s , p 2 38 , l 25

m
. . . . . . .

l
5 3
—
1 C ar din al Ja c opo Sa dole to ( 477
1 S ee

m
.

m
M u s j u d g e nt on Sadolet, O p haliu s, and Osor iu s in
'
m
m
he Schoie aster, ed Mayor, p 1 1 0 . . .

Long oliu s ( cf i p 1 3, l 1 7, n ote) H e is the au th or of

m
.

m m
. . . .

h O tio
fi ad Lu terianos ia da na tos ( 1 52 4,
I Om p haliu s, Jaco b u s ( d H e was a Pr o fesso r at
mm
.

d
i g ,
o ne and was best k n ow n by his co e n ta ries on Cicero .

Oson as, i e Jeron i o Osorio da F onseca, B ishop of Silves

’

. . m .

iee note o n H addon , in fra H e is freq u en tly re ferred to by

v m
.

i ar ey in his Ciceronian” an d Rhetor See Ascha s Schole

’

mfw (
.

e d Mayor
9. pp
. 13 -
2 38 9 . 2 71 )
m
. .

Stu r iu s Cf i p 9 , l 32 , . . . . . n ote .

H addon ( cf i p 2 1 , l H arvey r e fers to the book

W
. . . .

H aationi p ’'

d 11i ” Osoriwn
. a rep ly to Osoriu s s Latin book which
' ’

we Eng lished by R Shacklock in 1 565 See note on Osoriu s, . .

F ancois who wrote more than one R spon io to

R sponsio ad Catv
r e s

im
,

e em t B n n Colog ne 6
5 4 e es e 1 .

e Thom
, ,

( see p as Liebe r ( 1 52 3
2 46, l 1 9, n ote) i
adopted the name Erastu s
. . . .
,

v B asle in 1 540 H e was opposed to the st u dy of astrolog y

11d to the doctri n es of the P
.

aracelsians (su pra p 50, l

He nce the te rm
, . .

the pe nal rig ht of the Chu rch .

Walter ( 21 548 pu ritan divine , and fr iend of

Matthew 01550 d ean of Ex etei '

and anti
436 Notes
Dc H istoric Co mmm
larfu s, Venice, 1568, and of a Ponta n, ex
p lain ing A ristotle s Poetics (Vienna, 1 585, Padu a,
'

2 & Cokpnne, dictionary , so called fro

'

Friar A brodo m m
Calepino (of Calep io), 1 435- 1 51 1 , whose Latin D ictionary,
which first appeared in 1 502 , was of g reat accou n t du r ing tlte
six tee n th ce ntu ry, and was the basis of the no t less fa ou s m
Le xico n of orcellin i F Calep ino s plan to g i e th e eaning of '
v m
m m
.

the Latin words in ore than on e Eu ropean tong n e was idly

v
de eloped in su cceeding editions, till in the Basl e edition cf
v
1 58 1 ( to which H ar ey p robably re fers ) the di ctionary had

m
beco e a polyg lot of no less than eleve n lang u ag es See
m
.

H alla , Lit i 2 58 .

m
. .

ll tit e O w W
m m mm m m
Th f l d k is
'
'
-
3 3
2 e u e s rg a n ns s o r

m
.

Innk w atq u e Leg u d

’

ni p g fi
[i m mm
a p ed p u a in fi
r es p a r mm
k s ( fig m
-
es 1
m
.

258 33 fi lthy Ky
. Cf p 2 61 , 11 1 6 1 7 - .

m m
. . . . .

259 8 ho
. . lJo l, a red u p lication of fon d , a worthless fellow
1 4, 810 C f H arvey , su p ra, i p 1 06
. .

m
.

m
. .

p l ng k sc d r k i e S pe n se r C f C l e r k e in his

m m
, ,
. . . .

Polx anta a ‘
Let other co u n tries, sweet Ca brrdy
v
.

e n y, yet ad ire m
thy Petrarch , sweet Spen ser
v
’
. . . .

Manardu s, Joannes ( 1 462 au thor of se eral

m edical works
m m m
.

17 P o p onatiu s (Pietro Po ponazzi, nick na ed Peretto),

v m mw
.

1 462 4 1 52 6, who stirred u co t o e sy his

m p n r r b y D e l o
A .

261 r8, &c Cf p 2 53 ,

. . et seq
. . For Elder ton, see i p 125 . . .

note ; Tu rber u ile, i p 2 44 11 1 1 12 , note ; Dran t, i p 9a

-

m
. . . . . .

l 1 3 , note ; Tarlton, ii p 232, l 1 9 , note T arlton 1

m m
. . . . .

notoriou s for his ex te pore rhy ing as well as his j ig!

H arvey elsewhe re speaks of Gree n e s piperly ex te e ’ ‘
g m
an d Tarlctonizin g
’

m m
.

2 2 3 A happy se nti
- en t, bu t fu ller in ean ing to u s than
m
.

it can have bee n to Harvey and his conte poraries .

“
2 5-3 1 . See n 5 ote to i p
8 l 5 .

m
. .
, .

262 2 m one wlw e, i e the first edition of 158 9 .

m
. . . .

15 W illia Bo ro u g h ( 1 536 See D N B

man mathematical inst me t make
. . . .

17 . Robert Nor ,
ru n r. 3
 Nates 43 7

33 Sir Rog e r Williams ( 21 540 H is B rig] Discou rse

War appeared m1 59 0
.

f
o
mas mathemticia mste
.

34 T ho Digg es (d a n, u r

m
. .

aster g e neral of the Eng l ish

- troop s in the Net herlands in
1 58 6
master of the Qu ee n s jewel
.

263 8 Iohn A steley ( of

. . .
’

bou se p u blished his A rt of Rifi ng in 1 584 He is one of the

dh a er-party desc ribed in the Preface to A schams Schola
.
,
’

Pietro Bizzar o See Tiraboschi, W

v
9 . . . 1 468 .

mas
“
Tho Blu nde il, au thor of TIn f w o rr clu e yst o
'

1 2. f fi as

betong ing to H ar mo n ia ”( : 1 565 - 6) andother works

m
.

1 6. M u sido and fl ood in Sidney s A rcadia See

’
s , .

»
1 8 5+

Pleasu re ( rst v
ol . and to the translation of The Cou rtier
by H oby
22 was first p u blished in 1 59 0
The A rcadia
m
. .

34 Phil ip de Co i nes was n ot yet tran slated by Danett

m m
.

( M)
1 G b ciar
.d i S ee note, s u p ra i p 1 0 7
. n ote , . .
, .

‘
264 4 Read priu itie
’
.

m
. .

35 q Eloqu Cf p l 33
’

e. . . 2 2 5, . .

“
.

the goddess of Pe rs u asion

265 3 Saada ( D etect) ,
m
. . .

7 Ja es.VI an d I C f i p 208 et seq The Uranie with

. . . . .
,

Du Bartas s tex t was p rin ted in the Essay of a Pn etise

’

v
,

of Poetioall Exercises at acant mm (

I a 1 59 1 )
Du Bartas, his owne ‘ ’

latter, La Lepantke .

Gascoig ne s Posias
1 8 . needes consists of fou r parts ,
’
266 . .

fl owers, H erbs, W ts, and the Notes oj m m

l nst ction ( i p . .

2 1 nippitatie . Su p ra, p 2 50, l 5, note

. . . .

23 Me otd pickt e her ring Su pra, p 2 32 , l 9 , note .

ma
. . .

m
.

3 0 A E u ph u ist ic p u nn ing tra n slat io n o f O te fi or a O rrs

m m
. .

3 2 C opcs a h fe llow ( in the co n te ptu o u s se nse )

m makes
.
, .

267 1 8 1 9 Can it be that The Pilg ri ag e to Parnassu s

- .

fu n of these lin es in its fou rth act (1 .

268 1 6, 810 Pap [ addict Su pra, p 2 48, l 2 0

-

m
. . . . .

269 5 .a th: bu lb-. water Cf K ing Lear, iii 2 1 0 . . . . .

20 . alta Sau oica .

43 3 Notes
2 1. AW Mag ma . Cf . p; 2 73, l . 1 4.

and to p 3n L 2 8 . .

A ccu olde ra u s ; p robably the Glossato r

’

30 .
of j u stinian .

ra ther tha n M A n A cco so o

g r ( A cc u rsiu s) , b rn 1 49 0 , philolo u
g
m
.

m
.

and ed itor of Cassiodo s The for er wrote in a rou gh

m
.

style and had s all rep u tation for kn owledg e of classical

liter atu re He is redited with the saying : Gra
~
.
y; est; ran mm
Bart/1011‘ dc Sa fi rrato ( 1 3 1 3 j u rist , whose m
v
31 . s

q u ain t plains o ken style

p ay have attr ac ted H a ey in hism
m
r
leg al stu d ies One of his wo rks is entitled Proa su s Sa m
m mm
.

contra Vir ine i di I S i f a p

g co u ce esu ee n r , 460 . . .

270 1 -2 Cf Gosso n and Lod g e ( i p 63 , l

. . . . . .

14 . Iol mAu ak 8m e, . See ote su p ra

n , , i . p . r8 5, l
l 30 1
.
- .

hatchet
m m
.

6 Orontiu s Finaeu s ( Oronce Fin ee) , ren ch athe aticia n F

w
.

au thor of rans astrolabicu s (revised, 1 534) and othe r w ork

10 andittzo
. m
n, a jacket or je rkin
‘
The andili o n or andr . m m
vile was a kind of loose g ar en t withou t sleeves , or, if witb m
v m
s leeves, ha ing the hang ing at the back ( Hal liwel l)
’

mm
.

1 4 Ma aday C f The Cou rtier and tkc 162 W

m mmm
. . .

R ‘
( ox b . T h y eat ta sts all of a ad ay pu ddint
which breaking at both ends, the stu ffing ru nn es ab ou t the Pot:
19 Dranting
. See su p ra, i p 9 0 , l 1 3 . note

“
. . . .

m
.

21 101 Secu ris, i e Joh n Lyly Pap

m
. . .

2 6 H u ndred
. errie Tales See A C Ma y Tab s in Hazlitt) . .

29 H owleg lasse See su p ra,

. . p 239 l 1 7 note 11 . .
, .
, .

3 0 -2 H arvey. is indebted to the co ncl u d ing paragraphs

Pogg io s '
Facetiae, where the latter speaks of his story telllnt
‘ isu m
‘

au la Marti ni papac H e says V ’

nostris con fabu lationibu s locu m adiicem

.
,

tanq u arn in scae na recitatae su nt Is 05

est m e ndacioru m velati ofiicina q u aedm
, .
440 Notes
‘
p 1 1 3, Vahl ),
0 Tite, tu te, Tati, tibi tanta, tyrann e, tu listi,
’

mm
.

g ive n b y Pr is ci a n an d cop ied an d rec o p ied in R e na i a c e

m
,

A rts of Poetry For ex a ple, it occ u rs twice in B u ehler s

.
’

recensio n of the Institu te? ) P oetica of J ae P ontanu s, where it is

m
.

‘
described as so ething to be avoided cacop hon u s, fidicu lu s, ’

v
v
insu a is, ’

1 0 See the list of boo ks in Ra belais, 11

. ii . .

1 8 fi led Su aaa, su p ra, p 265, l 3 , note

'

m
. . . .

2 1 Gu eu ara, A ntonio de (d
. au thor of the Mo .

A u relio ( rst ed which was translated by Lord Berners

.

in his Golden B ooke o / M a rcu s A u re lfin a ), a nd in it s

m m
,

revised for ( L i bra d el E p e rad o r M a o A u r elio co n me l R elo :

m m
m
de Pri ncif es) , by Sir T ho as North in his D ia ll o/ Prin
mm
H is Epistolas Ea ili es was rende red in the Fa iliar E '
m
of Edward H ellowes in 1 574, and was su pple en ted in 1575 m
F
by Geofi rey e nto n s ver s ion of the Golden Epistles Sir Francis
'

m
.

B ryan gave the Libra lla ado M -

eprecio del Cor k in his m
m
D isp se qf tlre Life qt a Cou rtier ( 1 548 ) , rep rinted 28 44 Looking
' ‘

Glassefi r the Co te m
22 A m
iot, Jac u es A yot ( 1 51 3 q translated the 27 m m
v v
.

g e nes an d C lear iclea o f H elio d oru s ( 547,

1 re ised se e n

boo ks of Diodoru s Sicu lu s Lo ng u s an d Plu tarch s

’

v
Li es ( 1 559 ) and Morals H is translation of Pl u tarch s
'

Lines was En g lished by Sir Tho as North in 1 579 m

m
.

277 3 sla npau p m

Cf Stany hu rst s A eneid ( ed Arber, .
'
.

“
. . .

p . 1 16 )
‘
Q od she shal hee scape th u s ? shal a stran g er
“
u g ene

the slam
m m
,

p a ? e

With su ch departu re my reg al se g norye hu mping ?

L i li the tail f academic hood ‘
nbls
'

v
33 er p p
u , t
. o an .

‘
lesson See N E D , s Lir ipifie
’

m q al m
. . . . . . .

278 1 6. q u ai e, u

m Tnlnn g i t s
. .

279 3 H er
. . es e s, u pra p, . 22 , 1 33
. .

Da nters Presse S ee John Dan ter printtd

4 . .

in Lo ndo n between 1 59 1 and 1 597, and his widow in 1 599 and

1 600 H e is in trod u ced in the second part of the R etu rnefi
. m
Par nassu s (A ct 1 Sc iii) Cf infra, p 466
m v
. . . . . .

8 . Tho as Delone or Deloney 1 543 silkwea ef .

 Nales 44 1

a notoriou s ballad m aker and pam phleteer Nash calls him -

v
.

the a et g s wea er)

b ll in ilk -

Philip Stu bs or Stu bbes au thor of the A natom ic q bu ses , .

See su p ra i p 63 and note to i p 32 1 . .

in actor and d ram

. .

Robert Arm
.
, ,

atist ( See He , .

had the honou r of being known as the literary son and su ccessor
to Scog an
as H u m

“
.

. frey Cole ( fl See D N B . . . .

23 Ioh n Sh u te ( fl
. au thor of The First and CM .

Grou nd A l S D N B
'

f ro u b d n o
n ee

m
. . .

3 4 Robert Nor an Su p ra, p 2 60 , l 1 7, note

m
. . . . .

Willia Bou rne .

2 5 loh n H ester (d
. distil le r See D 1V B . . . . .

280 a Digg es Su p ra , p 3 63 , l 34, note

m
. . . . . .

H ariot, Tho as ( 1 560 See D N 8

m
. . .

D ee ; the fa ou s Joh n De e ( 1 52 7 astrolog er

m mm
.

9
-1 2 C f M er ca
.
’
s sche e o f co
. rison, infra, p .
3 4
1

1 5. Floide, i e. dovic
Lewis Lloyd, au thor of The
Lu or

m
.

-
R ig si ag e S M
q B C l )
’

n nocs, 1 573, 81 0 ( ee rit u s ata og u e

m
. . . .

‘ ‘
The for s Lloyd an d F loyd are in terchan g eable
’ ’
Cf . .

Ioh n F or L , co pose r (d
. mand Sir Cha rles or L , . F . .

royal ist (d

mb miscellaneo
.

R ift/t, i . e. Ba a e Rich u s

so me
17

,
.

“ Ce le
Kifi
brati
or a
on o
translated the A ndr ia in 1 588
f the
n,

Q u eenes
Mau rice (d .

.
au thor of The B lessodnes of
H olydqy, 1 58 7 H e .

as Cart wrig ht. su p ra. p 3 38 Las

3 5 R a nolds
. I have failed to ide ntify hi
'

. The re fer m .

en ce wou ld appear to be too early for H enry Reynolds the

translator of Tasso s A ine: and au thor of an essay on Poetry
’
m
or for Joh n Rey nolds who p u blished his Epig mmmm
in 1 61 1 Can he be Ioh n Rainolds ( 549 1 607) who was in hig h
. 1 -

r ep u te for his Ox fo rd lectu res on A ristotle, and trans lated the

‘
Pr ophets for the A u thorized Ve rs ion
Stu bbes, su pra, p 3 79 , l 8, note . . .

Mu lcaster, Richard 01 53 0 su pra, i p 336, l 32, note

m
. . . .

9 6 Norton, Tho as ( 1 532

. su pra, i p 39 8 Besides . . .
442 Nates
collaboratin g in Gorbodu c he wrote a nu m ber of pr ose works
v
, ,

inclu ding a translation of Cal in s Inshh des

’
’

Lam be rt Is this the anti qu ary WilliamLam

.

. bard e ( 1531
the histori an of K ent ?
Lord Henry H owarde ( 1 540
m
fir st Earl of North
am on second son of He nry Howard Earl d Su rrey
mof whi
.
, ,

-o k Is this the poe eh the lirst

9 9 a .

Edward Allde in 1 584 ?

Mary Mag dalen: f rown” , by R o b e rt S ou th w ell m .

(
‘
S .W T h.e first know n ed itio n is dated 1 59 4 .

3 1 B ooti M o/ W it b a fl S e e R e g in al d or

g
. es c

Reynold Scott
Jean Bod ine wrote De la Dé nono drs mm
50 mm ( Par is , wh ich passed into an y ed itio n s,
an d m
was translated in to Latin (by Lotariu s Philop on u s, B asic,
m
Ge r an, and Itahan Sid ney deals with hi not too kindly :
’

m
m m m m
.

‘
You ay read hi and g athe r ou t of any words s o e
m atte r ( Cor respondence, ed P
’
ears, p . .

28 1 a This Apology , written by Richard Cosin, or Cosh

. .

Bishop of Du rha , was p rinted in 1 59 1 m See note to ii p 239. . . .

l 7
m
. .

1 1 Doctou r H u d on ii identifies
. .

m
.

hi with Leo nard H u tton the an ti u a ry ( see D N bu t the q

m
. .

re fer e nce is rather to Matthew H u tton ( 1 59 9 a Ca bridge

m an , Master of P m
e broke H all, raised to the Arch bishop ric of
Y ork i n 1 59 6 .

Doofaar You ng , 1 e Joh n ou ng 01 534 also Master Y

m
. .

of P m
e broke H all, Ca bridg e , and afterwards Bishop of
Rochester H e is the Rofiy of Spe nser s SA M
'
’ '
.

Dortou r Chada ton , i e Wil lia Chade rton

Ia 1 54
'
) m 0 1608
-

m
.

m
. .

of Pe broke Colleg e , Ca bridg e , Bishop of Chester, 1 579 95

-

and afte r wards of Lincoln .

M Cu rtes, i e Richard C rteys S J ’

. u 1 532 -8.11) of t ohn s .

m
.

Co lleg e, Ca bridg e , and Bishop of Chicheste r

13 M Wioéa , i e Willia Wickha ( 1 539
. . m .Bishop . m m
of Lincoln , an d afterwards ( 1 59 5) Bishop of Wi n chester
m
.

M D ra Su p ra, l p 9 0 , l 1 3, note
. . . . . .
444 Notes
He was the father of J oh n Fletche r, the dra atist, brother oi m
Gi les F
letcher, the elder, and u ncle of Phineas Fletcher and
F
Giles letche r, the you ng er
m
.

S dq su pra, note .

End isoned m
m
.

1 3 D ie - arg aritas or Dc a Lu et seq .

m
.

For the edical p refix D i , see JV E D m . . .

1 5 A ntoniu s : so en tifl ed in the edition of xsg a bn t g enen lly

v m m
.

the Trag aic of A nto c : by Mary, Cou ntess of Pe broke

’

The D zscou rsc qf e c t

'

m ea M was tra nslated by her fro m

Plex is de Mor nay u 593 ) .

33 .

CAR BW (p p 2 85 -
9 4)
as Step/to m‘s Hen i Estie e ( r nn 1 53 8—9 8) had printed
w
.

his Proj et du lion mt t lJ d l P l dl n

ru : e a r c e a
'
au M e

in 1 579 ( Paris) This vol m e had been preceded i ?1565

vm m
. u n

( Gen eva) hy the Traatr de la 484 lang ag fi

‘

W
’

p ois

h g rrq in 1 566 hy the fa ou s Apob p e p r H M m m

m
and in

1578 ( Ge neva) by D en: D ialog u es da lang ag e fi u n is w m

The Prk rlle m
has been edited by eu g ere, 1 8 53, d F
Hu g u es 1 89 6
‘
v
286 1 4 og u e : u se (Ca den s p rint)
’ ’
m
m
. .

m
.

287 4 Eng lish Sax on , in Ca den , as in Pu ttenha , su pra,

‘
.
- .
’

p . 6, & c See note to p 2 9 2 , 1 a3

. . . .

9 7
me Ch
.

288 1 8. This is Ralph ’

s ove letter to Da
l - istian Cu stance r ,

mis ead by Matthew M yg Nicholas Udall s Rolw

.

ree k, in
'
r err

D i t Tho m
o s eras Wilso q
. n u otes it in his Ru le f
o RM
( p in his A rte o/ l as ex am
‘
ple of
’

1 551 , not ton q u e, an

m
.

dou btq writyn g , whiche by reason of p oin ct n

y g, aie haue

contrary meanyn g
,

dou ble sense and .

’

29 0 1 6. Littlrtons hotehpot o/ ou r tong w: a e e ce to Sif

ref r n

m m Ta m
.

Tho as Littleto n s ( 1 409 -

ou s treatise on
’
81 ) fa , ra written

w F e ch
‘la - r n

v
’
in .

29 1 3 1 Cu iaciu s ad Tit do erb sig ns

] S p 6 l
m
ee 5
1 4 , 24
m m
. . . . . . . .

‘
Maister Pu ttenha between SidnCY
'
‘
Ca den inse ’
 Notes 445

an d
‘
Su nih mt ’
mC ws t
’
m afid whk h doee nM ap pu r w
vb
s an
ha een noted in the discu ssions on Pu ttenham s anthorship
’
e .

See note to p 1

m m
. .

29 8 Ag no inatbn, g en erally, in rhetoric, a parono asia

19.

m
.

‘
or wo rd- play , bu t here probably allite ration Ca den ( who
’
.

prin ts Carew s
v
’

m
See H er og enes D c In ent iv ; Melancbthon, RM ii ; and
, .

JJ Pontanu s was p erba ps the first to a tablish the word

the older forms ag nom
. .

alliteratio for rnatro or M See

’ ’

A ndr eas Schottns : B u daeo adno in atione nobis resu lta m m

tion e m m
no inare Lati ne liceat, a t in poetis antiq u is, p raeserti m
v
Maron e, Io ian u s Ponta nu s alliteratione solit u s est appellare m
( Cicero a Co ics in fim v
cu tu s cap x ) .

m
.
,

ax Sir Tho as See Index .

m
.

‘
96 Shakesp heare : s0, too, in Ca den
'

m m
. .

MS and Ca den reed Barlowes The reference u st be to

‘ ’

m m
. .

Marlowe s fra g ent of H ero and Laa cr See the bib li og raphical
' ’
.

note in Mr Bu llen s edition , iii a

'
. . .

C HAPMAN (p p “
:5 3 7l
m
29 0

m
.

Su p ra i p fi u d ae nota fizc
m
.

297 4, ao See headnote to l l on the sa e pag e ; also p 300 ‘ ’

m
. . . .

The r61 1 1 a coni p lete edition Tbe [ tra its of H , P nce q t

- ri
Pods) contained the i ‘
rtant verse p reface To the Reader.
’
mm
the essay Of Ho me r,
’
the com
and mentaries on the books
Chapm
.

12 . Spo nd m a cs. J ean de Sponde ( 1 557 an

A ristonk u a h the e cpl c w éo r w

m
‘ '
u .

1 0 0u t of Eu M ics, in the n pexfioh i rlc fl lr op ipw

'
.
i

of which there were any six teenth-centu ry editions m

man s t
.

‘
Chap ’
ex t p a
pp a
pno .
’

mapma s o s a
a1 . Spondanu s .

M u
W
.

301 1 , & c Ch ht d ected chiefly

m
. n .
’
n l u g is ir

fifth book of Scalig er s Po

’
'
the long th ird chapte r of the a.
446 Notes
which is devoted to a co m parison of Virg il with H omer wthe
disadvantag e of the latte r There is som e j u stice in Chapm
,

an s
.
’

g ibe that it is the only o rig in al part of the tr eatise for thou gh

nee classic critic ismhad alr eady ex alted Virg il the elaborate
, ,

-
ness of the co m parison and its im m v
,
‘
p als ied di in u atio n g i e
’

it a place apart fromthe more academic m ‘

atte rs of p1aoe
tim e and term es On Scalig er s attitu de g enerally see H allam
,
’ ’
, .
, ,

f
o CriL ii 73 et seq .

mm
.

11 B arafl r

m
. .

8 02 1 A re fere nce to A rthu r Hall s Ten B ooks o H

'

f o ers

m
. .

Iliades the first Eng lishing of H o er H all u sed .

H u g u es Salel s ve rsion of the ten books ( Paris.

’
his copy
with his au tog raph dated 1 556, is in the B ritish Mu seu m
m v
.

‘
8 08 35 fau ou rles ( not a isprint for sa ou rlcs), ou t of favou r
. . .

804 2 4 b
. u rbolts, b
.ird -bolts
’
.

sy llabl es in
rhyming cou plets .

a
3 . M
'

tioall, qu ibbling , captions, su btle .

Means (pp 308

v
.

[ T he tex t has bee n p rinted by l ng leby Skatsfier A lly s on ,

-
B ooks i 59 65 The rep rin t by A rber (Eng lish Ga rner ii) is
1 , . .
,

a selection with the parag raphs rearrang ed and the vocabu lary
modernized )
,

8 08 The Discou li i t ”u tilit ies du -

Sag near Jr
. 17 . rs po t q u e : c

at Basle in An Eng lish vers ion ( Politike an d W

1 58 7. it
D iscou rses) by E A appeared in the sa e year
’
m
m m
. . .

m
B ou ts of H a pton , 81 0 Cf A scha , i 4 ; Nash , i 3
m m m
.

m
. . .

Pu ttenha , n 44 T he Fa ou s H istoric « .
y ti e Sea . Ch

had j u st appeared (ente red

309 . 13 .

8 10 . R u bar be and su g ar cau drk, dzc Su pr a, p 9 08 , l 1

2 5-8 . . . .

9 9 34 See Sidn ey , i p 1 8 o, l 13 et seq

-
Note that Mares
m m
. . . . .

‘
chang es so e g ood into ’
any cockney and wanton ’

m m
.

Cock ney (as applied to wo e n) , pa pered, cock ered, spoilt .

448 Notes
by Martellas ( Paris, and by B A l bi nu s ( Spei er, 1395)

m m
.

The earliest edition in the B ritish Mu seu is dated 1

Scalig er g ives a long accou nt in his Poetia , i ch i Set v v
v m
. . .

Con spond a q cr Philip Sidney , ed Pears, p 1 9 9

’

m
. . .

flu tw o S , i e T ito Vesp asiano Str ozzi (d 1508) . . .

See Liliu s Gyraldu s ( ed Wotte,

m
and his son Erco le Strozzi

m
. .

p 3 6) a
. n d T irabosc hi, vi 353 61 Their poe s were o
1 - . .

printed tog ether in the six teen th centu ry

m
.

11 P ab ng Su pra, i p 30, l 10 , note

' ’

. u s . . . . .

Mantua nu s Su p ra, i p 41 1 , note, and by I ndex , . . .

Pfiilclpbu s, rancesco il elfo ( 1 43 6 F See L Gyraldu s F

m
.

( u . p 3 3 , T ir a
.b os c hi , vi 1 2
5 3 ; an d S y on d s ,
ii 9 0a, fo r an . .

accou nt of his Sa hn s and Odes

’

Q u in tia n u s S to a G ian fra ncesco Q u in z ian o Stoa ( 44

1. 8
1 557 See L Gy raldu s, u s , p 74, Scalig er, Portia , vi 4 The
. . . . . . .

ta . mn
s See L Gyraldu s u s 65
Ger a us Brix iu . .
, . .
, .

1 3 Me rca s Latin poets are ha rd ly ancient all with the

’

ex ception of the last appear in Scalig er a chapter on Poem

.
,
'
,

Recentiores in the six th boo k of his Portia

1 4 & c Me rca s list m
.

ay be co m pared with Nash s in i ’ ’

.
,

p 3 16 See notes
. . .

m
1 5 Christopher Ocland See i p 2 39 l 1 5 note
as Cam on (d
. . . .
, ,

1 6 Tho m
. .

See infra p 32 7
master s!
. . .
.
,

17 M M i e Joh n B rownswerd 01 540

Macclesfield Gram mar School au thor of Latin verses
.
.
, .

v
a
, .

Willey, i e Richard Wil les or Willey Soc ol i pp 46

. . . . . . ,

8 34 Cop ied fro

9 —
Sid ney. See i p 1 60, ll 4 9 Meres m . . . .
- .

tu rns Sidney s arg u ent fo p rose poetry ( pp 1 59 60) in

’
- m
v
r i —

m
. .

fa ou r of Sid ney hi se lf

“
m
.

816 3 Me res p robably takes the

. . u otation direct fro q
Wehbe, i p 237, l 30 (see note)

“
. . . .

1 6 na pacm of Nicaea ( reig n of A u g u stu s )

'

m m
. .

1 8 a4 Sa u el Daniel s Delia, conta i S

’
—
y n n g cer tay ne a
m
.

H is Co plaint o f R d was dded to the sec d m

v
osa u n a on
tion (also
edi The First Fawn B ookes of : Ci il : War:
appeared in 1 59 5 : the ex tended poemin ei g ht books in 1609
B rayton s Morbbm
.
, ,

iados fi 1 596) appeared in altered

'
—
25 9 .
 Notes 449

) was co
1 597
n jo ined w ith the B ar r ows Wa rs

See also note p 3 1 7 ll z 3 ~

m
.
.
, .

C ha le Fi fl p l ished his poe

'

t ( 1 - 6 8 ) b

“
3 1 .r s z g e re y 1 575 1 3 u

on Drake in 1 596 See p 323 11 1 0 1 2 infra

. .
, .
—
,
.

34 A rch es M a i l/ bu s [ M it il etu s ] C f L od g e i p 7 0

m
. . . . .
. ,

8 17 7 7 T ll L d R b D k N d h
’

3 . a
u- ra g i ca
. eg en of o er t, u e of or a n t ,

was issu ed in 1 596 with revised editions of Matilda : f aire 6 s

m
Mask d cg sib r of Lord Rob Fitswa k r and The Leg
. d o/ m
Pairs Gau ssian
4 1 . H au mm
le r
—
u s Co og fl gy , i e R u ai lo m m . . mm mm
’

Z u ri ch , 1 548 .

6 is
. no w in penning
The first ed ition of the first part
.

ap pear ed in P 1 612 : the second pa rt in 1 603 .

2 3 Wil lia
. m
Warner s A lbton s Eng lanqe ap peared ( first
’ ' '

part) in 1 586 and ( first and second) in 1 58 9 ; and in a th ird

edition corrected , 1 59 a Other ed it ions followed A co plete
’
. . m
edition ap p eared in 1 612 .

3 0 -
4
‘
M ell ifl.u o u s and ho ny -to ng u ed ’
app ears to have bee n
m
a favou rite ep ithet in conte po rary refe rences to the poet Cf
m
. .

Weever s Epigra to Shakespeare and Poe s in Diu ers

’ ‘ ’
m
M ars, 13 98 ( Pby Rich Barnfi eld) , both printed in l ng leby s
.
’

Sin i ster: A nu b is-B ooks, i pp 1 80 , 1 86 ; also T H eywood s ’

v
. . .

M of the B lessed A ng els It is, howe e r, of

contra ct! app lication in Elizabethan literatu re (cf S id ney.
, su p ra, i .

p ace, 1 1 , A rcadia , i 3 ,
. Shakespea re has
.
‘
honey-tong u ed '

W as in Elizabethan literatu r e (u . s .
, pp . x iii e t seq ) . The
De
direct knowled g e of the
ii p 322 , ll 3 6, note )
- .
. . .

This has bee n ide ntifi ed, by

is not lost , with with
h A li s Well, with M A do, and
’
.

T he latest contribu tio n to the

a n ti G g
450 Notes
su bject is A H Tol an s M al / s Beco e o . .
f S lta b cspg a nm s
’
m m ‘

Play Lows Labou r s Wa d i, University of Chicag o Press, 1903

‘ ' '
.

9
‘
E p tu s A e liu s S
'

ti lo ( L u c iu s A e liu s P ec o niu s m
m
.

Sti lo), who ade the re ar k and was followed by Varro m

m m
.

Varro dicat Mu s, A elii Stilonis sen te ntia , Pla u tino ser on:
locu -
as j m m
ssc, si Latine loq w wllcnt ( Qu intil x 1
'
’
'

The
’

v
. .

passag e is u oted by Be n J onson in his D isco eries ( Works, ed

q
m m
.

Cu nning ha , iii [ S o e te x ts o f Q u i ntil read S lalo

’
s m
m
. .
,

which ay partly ex cu se Meres s error ] ’

m m mm
.

11 fi l
fi pcd .h s z,
pol ished ,
’
fi n e ,
’
a co o n si x t ee nth
‘ ‘
ce ntu ry u sag e j onson speaks of Shakespeare s well torned
m v
.

and t ru e filed lines ’

( T o ll u M e o y f
r o y b e lo ed M a ster m
b dalors, fellows ;
to be taken in the chr onolog ical
m
15 . i not

sense where Meres places Shakesp eare

Cf p 3 1 5, 1
Marlowe an d Chapm
.

an in the sam
. .
,
.
,

e order
v
.
,

1 9 9 6 Ovid Md x 871 9 ; Ho race Od es iii -

30 1 5 , . .
—
, , . . .

9 9 —3 9 T he lines are printed as in the orig inal

. Ingleby . .

u s p 1 60 beg ins the fo u rth l ine with conspird bu u l

. .
, .
, .

8 19 3 .
-6. Cf the lists in N
. ash a
’ Preface to Mmafl ton . Su pra,
i pp 3 1 8— 1 9
. . .

5 T ho mas
association with these poets (and in K yd s
'

parallel with Tasso) m ay be ex plain ed by the fact that besides

w t ng som e non dram

,

ri i - atic verse in Eng lish an d Latin be bed

translated Tasso s p rose Padre dr Fam
,

ig lth ( 7k H ou se/colder!
v
’
’

Plu losoplnc and m ay ha e translated som e of his erse v

v
’ '

.
,

See Mr Boss s Kyd xx lx ii lx x viii ’

m
. .
, , ,

Dod or Leg o/ Ca bn dg r See

9 6. . .
-
l 33 , in fi a .

97 D od or E d' s. of Ox f ord,
i e Richar d E des ( 555
1 -1 6 04) . .

Dean of Worceste r, frie nd of Tobie Mathew ( see 1i p 9 81 , l 15) . . .

H e is c redited with a trag edy of j u lu s Caes ar, acted at Chris

Ch u rch in 1 589 .

Edward Ferris Su pra, ii p 63 , l 1 3, note

m
. . . . .

33 T ho as L e e
g g ( 535
1 M aster of C ai u s Co lle e
g .
m
.

Ca brid g e H is Latin trag edy of Richard III was acted in

mm
.

1 579 See Haring ton, su p ra, p 9 1 0 , l 1 5. note T he a »

m
. . . .

‘
script of his Destru ction of Jer u sale was filc hed by I
Plag eary bu t F leay says it was acted at Coven try in 1 577
m
.

320 1 0 Edn rd, Earle of Oxfordc See ii p 9 5, l 9 6, note

. . . . . . .
 Notes 453

vo lu m e contai ns some alleg orical pieces in Latin and so m e

e x perim ents in Latin m etres See also notes ii pp 451 459 .
, . .
, .

3 1 a,c S ee W. eh b e i p 2 43 l -
9 p 449 l 1
, 5 . . , . .
, . .

828 1 inc/wale See ii p 9 9 5 note

. . . . .
, .

3 A n d r ea A lc ia ti ( 49
1 9 S ee Tir a b osch i vi pp
a ny editions of the Emblem alu mLiber
.
,

Ther e were m
.
,

1 0 60

( 53 )
1 1 du ri ng the si x tee n th ce n t u ry
m m
.

4 R eu s n e s i e N ic ola u s R eu sn er a u tho r of a vol u e of

Emblem
. .
, .
,

a la

m
Sa bu cu s , Ioannes (cf i p 1 3 , l 9 7, note) H is volu e m
mm
. . . . .

e ala w
o f E bI as p rinted at the Plantin P ress at A ntwerp in

1 564 (and edit 1 566. 3 rd

5 G e o fl r ey W h
’
itn ey 1 54 8 4 H is C h oice of E bl e es mm
m
.

was printed at Leyden in 1 58 6 T here is a facsi ile rep rint by .

H Gree n
.

Andrew Willet ( 1 569 theolog ian and con troversialist,

au thor of So m
e» a nbk atu m mm m
a a, Ca brid g e [ 1 59 6 l] m
m
.

T h o as Co be ? m .

6 Nonnu s Panapolyta, Ndm r of Panopolis ( Egypt)

. The .

first printed edition of this wo rk was iss u ed by Ald u s Ma nu ti u s

( V e ice T he e we e a y s i tee th - ce ntu ry ed itions m
v
n , r r n x n

m m
.

7 G e r vase M a r k ha ’
s e rs io n o f the C a n /id es ( T In Po e of
m
.

Poe s, or Sion s Mu se) appeared in 1 59 6 H e is known by his

’

m
.

works on horse ansh ip and cou n try life, and by his Trag edie of
Sir Richard Gn n ille
'

v See D N B also note on Goog e . . .

and H eresbachiu s, s u p ra, i p 9 65, 1 an . . . .

Char les Fi tzg eflrey See p 3 1 6, l 3 1 , note

'
—
10 2 . . . . .

1 6 Sidon iu s
. C f p 3 29 , l 3
. . . . .

1 7 Qu icq u id, t he See i p 1 9 6, l 1 4, note

mm
. . . . . .

1 8 Doctor Case, i e Joh n Case ( d the co e ntator

m
. . . .

of A ristotle H e p ractised ed ic ine at Ox ford

. .

2 4 ou r willie Wilson
. See note to p 39 0, l 1 6 .

m
. . .

3 1 4 S e.e ii p 29 9 ,.8 . .

35 l ine H a r ney s S ee n o te to p 2 51 ll 2 9 3 .

m
. . .
, .

824 1 1 0 For particu lars of Nash s trou bles arising fro his
- ’
. .

writi ng of the co edy The Isle of Dog s m n ow lost, see

in D N B B a sh ent (l 6) mm ’

Y m
. . . .

ar ou th (see Nashes Lenten

454 Notes
mm” a common ickname
mm
3 M I a . n of fl ash, as in

Gora n 6
’
s q t Wit Chettle
'
s K ind-H arts D u n n, he
m m
.
,

15 A i 111 1 ,
. et . .

m
Sec ii p 9
9 3 Iodelle, E tienne au thor of W e

“
.

( 1559 )
Me 73 00 01 0] l
97 .
( 1 59 7w Ba rd
( d x6s)
'

Vau o mm(pp .
39 5
825 9 1 0 Cf i Appe ndix , p 341
—

m m
. . . . . .

826 10 13 Fro
-
. Pu ttenha , ii p . . . 17 .

13 4 i bid
-1ii p at

ii 1 7 Poe m s by Joannes Dam

. . . . .

1 5 1 6 ibid
-

m
p etrns
incl u ded in the Delitiae C po mcmGallom m( [ Francfnrt]
. . . .

edited by Ran u tiu s Gheru s ( i e Janu s Gru teru s) SW . . .

d isc u sses his work in his Paella vi 4 , . .

1 6 1 9 i bid ii p 1 7
-

Pu ttenhamreads Varg as See note

. . . . .

as ibid ii p 18
’
. . . . . . .

9 4 i bid ii pp 1 8 as
. . . .
,
.

Can n on (pp 3 9 7 .

827 There is pe rhaps so e si g nificance in the de dication m

m
.

to Tho as Sackville , now Lord Bu ckhu rst, who had collaborated

m
in the blank ve rse Gorbodu c
pion s attack on Rhym
.

Ca m e which su rp rised
’
, Daniel (1

ex cellence and msical

ex perien ce H is first song -book
u .
,
A
B ooke o/ Ay res, had been printed in the p receding year
328 .
[ a et seq .
] These lines echo the opening lines ot the first
Satire of Persiu s .

[ 1
6 a t
e n o
u r, one who g oes to London for the season
termt me -i

1 1. M oto w tes.
n/a See Scalig er, Pod ia , i v . 1 and 45 .

19 Read M d
msic
. .

1 5 Ca pion s
. m '
u al all u sions are frequ ent . Cf. the
456 Notes
3 84 . 13 b2entiate l
'
mnbbt o .

i n I4

888p wei
.
g hed
17 . aid , .

88 7 1 1 Orig fiit an error for fou rth ’ ’

e ai rable capabk of being set to m

. . . .
,

m
3 2 ay r ea ble i u sic

Com on like his predecessors g ives

.

it Paem
.

888 2 H erm
. .
, ,

. e . .
, ,

the first plsce to it CtZ the Preface to the Reader in his first
‘ ’
.

B ooke o/ Ay res Nevertheless as in poesy we g ive the

preem ine nce to the Heroical Poe m; so in m
, ,

u sic we yield the

v
,

chief p lace to the g ra e and well invented Motet (ed Bu llen ’

m
.
,

p 5) S ote to P tte ha ii p ll C f l
m
- o
e e n u n 43 2 1 a a s

m
.

Ronsard A W ; Rapin Com

. . . . . .
, ,

H V fl
'

i d d
’
, pa r a s on o cl e n g e
,

and Re f l i t P ai d A i t t d D yde A l
’

v
ex o ns ea r o o q u e r s o e ; an r n p gy
o o
m
,

for H e r o ic P oe t y A D iscou rs e concer ning S atire a n d D edicat

m
, ,

( first sentence)
m
o f i
t n l i i:

m m
.

Ga on has left two books of Latin Epig ra s

( W o r ks , ed B u lle n, pp fi 3 . I n the Pr eface ‘

T o the .

Reader in his first he p oints to the

’

analog y between epig ra s an d airs : What epig ra s are in

‘
m m
poetry the same are airs c : then in their chie f pe rfecu on in mu si
’

“
,

whe n they are short and well seasoned (ed Bu llen u s p ’

842 5 B eaten l fig u r ed e m
. . .
, , .

‘
broidered brocaded Cf Men
’

v
.
. .
, , , .

lowe No sirrah ; in beate n sil k and sto es-acre ( D r PM

an d see the q u otation from v
.

RamA llg t in N E D s
.
,

iv p . . . . .
,
. .

Beaten p p l 5 c and Mr B u lle n s note ( 11 s p where he

m
’ ’
.
.
, .
, .

q u otes fromGu ilp in s Sh ale/he Ep ig 53 He wea rs a jerkin

.
,
’
,
.
,

cu dg el led w ith g old lace (which N E D defi nes in the

hu m orou s se nse of tr im ming laid on heavily
. . .

2 1 & C The re fere nces are pe rhaps as Mr Bu lle n su g g ests

, .
, .
,

to Barnabe Barnes ( cf also p 3 46) and Gabr iel H arvey thou gh . .

,

the latter was g e nerally called Gabrie l by frien ds and oppo ’

nents Cam pion sa tirizes the form er in Epig r amm a ta ii p 8 0

845 3 Pirop (pyropu s m a ) red or g o ld b ro nze

. . .
, .

. . Cf , , . .

Ovi d Met ii 2
may
. .
, .

21 t y res Mr .B u lle n p roposes ‘

tries ; b. u t the t ex t .
’

sta nd
346 2 his Inm A fa ou rite Elizabethan m v m
.

e p hor Cl: 11
a Cam pion has the sam
. .

e phrase in The m
. . .

‘
p .
9 s u p r , . an
of life u p rig ht in the first B ooke q y res ( Bu l len pp 2 1
’
, .
,
 Notes 457

3 49 . to . l et, ‘
mov e prou dly ,
’
v au nt,
‘
trip it .
’

14

3 52 5 . .
position. Cf i p
. . . ta p .

DAN m (pp 35 4) 6 8
-

This essay ay ha e app ear ed m v oaA he towards the close of

i which Ca p io s attac k R mhy e was p i t d G m
vv
’
y e a r n n o n r n e r os a rt
m m m
.

( B a bi, o l i pp 33 et se .
) a nd R
. hys (
. Lit u y P a p h lets , q .

q
i 1 9 0 et se ) appear to have rep rinted the tex t of the 1 607
.

m m
.

e d itio n, which is in so e respects in ferior T he for e r, in his

'

m
.

title and bibliog raphical n ote , i pp eat -a, confu ses the M a
m m m mm
.

m
.

with the poe H u p/”Ins, taining a g lt D e/ a o/ lt

Learn ing , pr in ted in g Th e re fere n ces to M
i pp aas 56)
m u sophilu s
a
i
. n
. .
~
.

B en J onson was disu tisfied with the resu lts of the contro
versy In the Dru
. mm
ond Con ersations we are told that he v
had written an ep ic : It is all in cou plets, for he detesteth all
‘

other t i es ’
m ‘
Said he had written a Discou rse of Poesie , both
.

m
ag ain st Ca pion and Daniel , especially the last , wher he prou es
cou p lets to be the brau est sort of erses, especially when they v
are broken , like H e x a eters ; and that c rosse ri es andm m
stanzaes ( becau s the p u rpose wou ld lead hi beyon d 8 lines m
856 8 T his has bee n assu med to be Fu lke Greville Bu t
the Works of Pacific Gmnltc
. . .

see Mr Morris Croll s essay

‘ ’

. on ,

M 1 9 03 , pp 5
-6

857 . 18 . third Earl of Pem

William H erbe rt,
broke of the
second creatio n ( 1 58 0 had su cceeded in 1 601 Daniel
His m
.

had been his tu tor ( cf p 358 ll 6 other . .

, .

was Mary siste r of Sir Philip Sid ney

, .

859 t -a H orace Epist ii 1 3 6 3

0 -

Grosart and Rhys read m

. . . . .
.
,
‘
39 M . ac . odernize Cf .
’
.

Dan ie l L p 2 77 ( ed Grosart) :
, . .

‘
H ere dost thou bring ( m y f rie nd ) a stra ng e r bo rn e
T o be in denized with u s an d m ade ou r owne
mm
’
, ,

and the word infra p 384 1 3 7 Florio ( 1 59 8) , .

, . .
458 Notes
de fines endenize , or enfranchise in to a cou ntrie ’

mi oowd
.

Ci n d e mson d su pra
’

e , , and d s , in qu otation in
o e to i p l
v6
n t .
44 .3 7 , . .

860 1 as A ristoth sai M Cf Poet i

wrong ly assu m mmmed by Chal mers and Rhys
. . . . . . .

1 6. R :

to be an error of Daniel s See Giraldi Cintio s Diam m ah ’ ’

'

Ram qu antu nqu e vi sia alcu no che vog lia che qu em

.

v v
onai t
voce sia enu ta da Remensi alcu ni da Tu rp in o il q u ale o¢ iom
'

ate ria a sim

,

che p iu di ogn u no abbia data m ili p oesie colle su e

sc rittu re : pe rocche esse ndo eg li arcivescovo Reme nse M ono
che state siano qu este com posit ion dette rom
,

anzi (ed Daelli ’ ’

. ,

18 64, i p
3 4 5 C f Sid ney, s u p ra, i p 3 05, ll 1
- 1 -13

m m m
. . . . . .

Dc T fl M EM by Bartolo aeu s
Georg e icz ( Ro e, v which was translated by Gou g he inm
1 570 Dryden also ex plicitly re fers ( in the seco n d edition of
m
.

the Essay of D ra atic Pol y ) to Daniel s tract when , speaking

v
’

of the new way of poesy, he says that we are abl e to pro e

‘ ’ ‘

m
.

that the Easte rn people have u sed it fro all anti u ity ’
q
m
.

3 6. Sabota Sale Sce ii p a. no te

min
. .

Car a Prou erbiaba Cf ii p 33 1 , l . . . . . 11, n ote .

862 3 saith A n atolle Met x 1

’

. . . . . .

6 8 H orace , A rs Poet 351 3

— - .

m
.

Ill a tsto es, ac C f Carnp ion, su pra , p 3 30 , ll 9 10

m
13 . . . . .
~
.

868 7 in what So'thian so Cf note to i p 75, l 33

mm
. . . . . . . .

36 S bi u s, & c Horace, Epist ii 1 1 1 7

'

. . . . . .

3 3 5 Horace, ibid 1 08 1 0
- -. . .

864 13 Horace, Epist l 1 9 1 9

. . . . . .

8 65 3 5 Cf
. M .
‘
.
W
Calender, Octo be r, st 1 4, which is
’
.

q
fre u e ntly u oted, su p ra q
m
.

867 8 Horace, A rs Port 72

. . . . For r eading of. p .

ll 16 1 7, note , su p ra
-

Jam
. .

1 1 13 Cf Gasco ig ne and
—
. . es VI su pr a , , i . pp .
47.

&c Dry den ex p resses the sa e se nti ent in his praise

13 , m m
m
.

atic Poes
‘
of Sha kespeare in the Essay q/ Dr y : H e needed
not the spec tacles of books to read natu re ; he look ed inwards

and fou nd her there

’

mpion
.

868 9 . 43 See Ca , su pra p ,

.
3 9
3 .
460 Notes
Du rotellu s or Du robellu s u st be a pseu do-classical in ention m v
of the six teenth centu ry , and that the paa ag e g i en in the tw v
m ay have bee n g ot fro Bostiu s, who Bale q u otes m m .

8
H is De B ella Traia had been held m tu be
the work of Corneliu s Nepos or of Da res Phry g iu s See . bri

It does not ap pear to ha v e been noted that Daniel

ascribing the poemto Joseph of Ex eter

Wattmcs Mayr a]
.

au thor De Nu g ts
'

13 . . of the

13 Gatiet u s Nig u s i e Nig el, m w

1 19 1)
m m
. . .
,

m m
au thor of the Specu lu State ent .

m
Ge asiu s TM au thor of the Otia l m
m
B d on, i e Henry de Braeto n (d . .au thor of De c M .

Rog e r Bac on 013 1 4 au thor of the Opu s Mains

v
1 4.

m m
.

Oeka , Willia ( J ‘
D od or in ina bihk
’
the second
m m
, .

fou nder of No inalis

m
.

c C f note to ii p 3 51 , I 3 0 . . . . .

3 0 1 C f Mu sopfiitu s, ll 48 7 9
- . .
-
. .

372 3 3 Cf
m m
. . .

3 5 S Tho as, i e Tho

. . as A u inas .
‘
M . q
36 B artolu s ( 1 3 13
. Italian j u rist See p 438 He 13 0 . . . m
cited in association with Cu iaciu s (su p ra, p 3 46, l 3 4,
w
. .

‘
3 7 Sootu s, i e Du ns Scotu s ( 1 3 74
. . . D ocfior sa e
3 9 Tacitu s, D ialog u s de Oratoribu s, 3 0
. .

8 78 1 1 like a Viper
. . Cf su p ra , i p 1 51 , l 3 1
. . . . . .

m
Cf M fl t ll 6
’

33 , & c u s o n u s 3 59
- 3

m
. . .
, .

875 1 5, & c A re fe re nce to C a

. . o n, p 340 et se . q .

876 4 his Theta See i p 33 1 , l 1 3 , note .

m
. . . . . .

3 1 F o.r w hat a d oe S ee Ca p io n , su. p ra , p 33 4 et seq . .

35 M . M M M M C f . .

‘
a qu a t o j inq u in e C f P lo rio I in t his se arch a
'

m m
. .
,

qu est of 1nq u irie hau e spe nt ost of y stu dies ’

Epist Dell .

to the Dictionary )
mm
.

Horace, A ra Port 309

‘

88 1 3 S b di recte, &c
. . . . .
 Notes 46 1

Verba seq u i, a
re . H orace, Episl . u . 3 .
-
1 43 3 .

mea ning is posi ble

s
. Cf .

in To Tin Lord H enrie

W e.

Free-M M Peele s ‘
Cf note . to p .
359 l 3 9;
, . and
of H aring ton in 1dd Prolog ue:

APPENDIX (pp 387 .

”8 Hafi tlle bn u a C lZ P
’
-
M m ‘
s er, iii B rier,
v
. 3 .
y an i o e . 1 .

( 0 E b ), g d l S M E D B reeze
'
’
n osa . a -
.i y ee ,
s . . . .

It is not known why Jonson om i tted this passag e on Poetry

fromthe F olio Mr A W Ward has su g g ested that it m ay

mr
. . . .

e e sta e- I i p l ce i the F o lio )

v
g cu t n ts a n

11 says Sir y ou have sa ed m

,
‘
e the labou r of

“
, ,

( p p
Bé a O o ) in v . the secondary se nse of The
A byss, H ell Cf
’
. . p .
3 ,
0 1 l . 11 .

38 I aye
m
, .

39 hu or See p 463
m
. . . .

889 3 3 Ta
. . be a Cf i
. .

a 59 . L2 7
35 j . the
bot-artd-haIte
fij x t
- bolein the seco nda ry sen se . So ,

of Lat sasq m d b ‘
f e cess ive le h Cf H o ace A
' ’
’
pe a s o x ng t r rs .
,

Post 9 7 Gifford and Cu nn ing hamread fiwt artd half-

. .
,

. .
‘
M 3
3 6 Fig /ct ou er & c
. Critical tradition has fou nd 3 Shake
, .
463 Notes

W )d
The
m e u
reference

dy mg e
to the
is p mb fl y gm a
‘
creaking

erfl
thr on e
.
'
m
i. p 8 1 , l 1 , note, and Sidn ey, i p 1 76, l 3 0, note
. . . . . .

890 1 0 Gru Choru s

m
. .

mo
.

1 3 The loci in the histo ry of the ter

‘
. Hu u r
’
in its

( )
a Jonso man( ) vy M I H m. 1 E er an in ris u ou r ( passimand

R v iv (0 mm
iii a)
v v
esp eo .

(3 ) Cy nthia s e els,
iii i
'
. .
, . 1 ; i .
4; . 1.

m id a ndu ction ) . ( 7) The Case is A tten d, I i . .

(8 ) Mayne s ’

( ) Chapm
1 an s H u morou s Day s M ir th, identifi ed
’ ’
by Fla y
H enslowe s Diary , May
‘
’
1 1 , 1 597 ; prin ted 1 599 . ( ) 3 B ekker t

(3) ] ohn Day s H

’
mo u r ou t q r mfi , pr. 1 60 8. Cfl ako
Fletcher s ’
Hu moro s L e t nant u i u e ( acted 1 61 9 , pr 1 647 ) and

mo o Co ti (p
.

Shirle y s ’
Hu r u s u r er r . the popu lar u se
For ,

ag ainst which j onson protests , cf. especially Shakespeare s

'

the ‘
Ex a Silent Wo men of the mn) ( ) WilliamCa endish v
Lom an d M M
e 3

( Du ke of Newcastle s) T h H
’
mm
acted earlier

( Pr ef ace ) , T h H
(3 ) S h
o
a

an
dw
st
e

s
ll
(
s

Pr
5
e
1

f
:

a
0
.

ce
0 :

a
1
n
0

d E p m
ilog u e ) , T h
’

V irtw w
'
m
( Ep i stle D edicato ry an d P rolo g )
u e — all in vol i of the 1 73 0 .

‘
edition See ab o the Epilog u e sp oken by one in decp
m vv v
.

‘
ou rning , at the end of ol i of that edition
’
(4) C on g re e s

m m
. .

‘
Letter to Dennis, Concernin g H u ou r in Co edy , Ju ly to,
’

1 69 5 ( L ct s u p on S a m
l O a u si o n s , 1 6 6
9 , pp 8o m
-
9 6 ; D e n n is s .
'

m
I, aye Cfl p fi l fi
m
27 . .

39 1 i feeli desi s ( cl: Gifiord

m
. 11 . a , ngs,
re r

(f e .
 5
4 4

li e s—ne v
i . I m p mfi er ed,
’
W M ‘
W .

g W

“ “
the w d
’

h m edb rs ol the ex iseence of

m
n

“
fl a h a W i s heh g h ken lbr the motto t o

w matt
m mmm
h o of fnll of g ood sense y
g Mm
er . . /
15 q u oeed fro
sx
0

u g M L

h m
De mmms is D ’

16
ekher

m) s i m ° €
u m De ffi mpw r
o the

1
“
t
5
7 3 . 0H C‘ 5
'

Le th e -
fl or d the DtM
' '

( see n t oe w

f Ci i p d r}
; mS
.

M Ct i lntrodncu on
'

1 5. M a .
pasn . ee .

was an a mn al po m msmell m g a g aeeou nts in

“
alter r m tfm cr j r w
m
ad i

t’ m
onsoa ,

“
.

““
‘ ‘ ‘
r e rry in th eir po ets l acitu s,

m m
m nm wfi é md m
ay Sa nd al a p easeod ). cou ntry
w a fi e m u
‘
l
fiy
s sfily
ll
i m k
m
Au d i }
z
h
s ws
'

L rg and note to i La

“m
v fi
t
1 eg p
s
e
.

fiM M ‘ ‘
A pa dy on O e
'
no

t
o s

“
.

see x fi s SM v
- m
E
‘
I iii fl opening linesyJ To i
gf
m m mé m
in A in
h
’ r

i
.

s
e p
m
c

s bau bles h ee n ote to p l Mr Mam]

One of the early pri m rcads

‘
Flye
my im r es.
’

a ha -
m t. as in the na me Sir Petronel Flash
‘
. see H alliwell .

these z in transferred sen se a lig ht horse

‘
mn s
' ‘
or en alier
'
v
 Notes 6
4 5

28 Las not as in
mm
. .

33 fl o a s -
f ocla
. Se e s u p ra , ii p 24 1 , l 3 1 , note . . . . .

4 0. B el dere, or h
t e G ar de n m
of fl u M u se s, o f wh ich Joh n

Boden ha m
has bee n c redited with the ed itorsh ip, appeared
in 1 600 It has been rep rin ted by the Spenser Society ,
.

l 87s

400 4 5 The arrang e

.
- these lines is fro mthe Halliwell
. ment of

Phillip ps MS as adopted by Mr Macray

m
. . .
,

7
-8 Tibu ll u s i
4 pp 59.
-6 0 T he otto o n the title
,
-pag e
. . . .

ofB eli nda” ( u

presu m ably A nthony Mu nday who may be the
.

m
1 3 A ntony , .
,

A M of the
.
’
p re fatory sonnet to B ele "
. Mr Mac ray . .

p roposes bu t the re fe re nce to ballad writing and

-

the name A ntony point rather to Mu nday the A ntonio ’

,

Ballodin o of j onson s Case is A ltered

'
.

draj ly See note to p 399 , l 1 1 .

. . .

The early p rin ts read to thy p raise are song ; bu t the

‘ ’

line as g iven here, and first adopted by Mr Mac ray , is su p

v
.

por ted by the lin e in the F irst Part of the Retu rns ( a ( l .

They m
.

aidens shall want son nets at there pales and by that ’

in H all s Salin s ( iv ap ropos of Elderton s dr u nke n mu se

,
'

6
’
. .
,

Su ng to the wheele and su ng u nto the payle ’

v
.

1 5 The su n and la u rel constitu te the de ice on the tit le

v
.

pag e ol B el cdcre
'

401 6 Mr Macray reads an for can in the early prints

.

Mr Mac ray reads H om

. . .
,

1 0 honou rs er s bu t the applica

’
. . .
,

tion of th is ep ithet to Spense r is u nu su al Ascha m(see i p 30 . .

,

l 8 note) calls Chau cer (who is named in the nex t line ) the
.

Eng lish Hom

.
,

er Cf Nash s u pra p 2 40 l 1 7 .
’
.
, ,
.
, . .

1 8 bony droppin
g
. C f n ote to p 3 7
1 11 3 4
0 - . . .
,
. .

34 h ot h ou se brothel
.
, .

39 an d a soop in
.
g in the ea rly p ri nt s ,
’
.

H e y Lock e ( 553
1 S C t M iscellanies
'

v
4 0 nr . 1 ee rosa r s

f
o /
t wFu ller Worllties ’
Library , ol ii D NB and

m
. .

m
. .

Robert H u dson See D N B and Montg o e rie s Poe

'

s, . . . .

ed C ranstou n ( S T
. p 337 . . . .

402 6 Monster Ky u sader Marsto n in his earliest wo rk, The

m v
. .

m m
.

Meta orphosis of Pig alton s I ag e i es the i iti ls ' ’

g n a

W in his secon d volu e, TIn Scou rg e of Villanie ( t

. m w
an . m u H h
472 Index

“
NW ii Nic , i 6
v
3 3. Angellins, 3 99 , 4 1
mond l m
,

m
. . . .

‘
Al ii 1 16,
'
eap s erse, . h a S
lo- Ll a as
ma

“
‘
A lopantias A u si rchldes, Sa Saxon Eng lish
’
ii
’
. 1 57. .

”PM V An ton. 1 1 63 . 389 ; A ng lo

f r a ilali mi 1 0 7 .

“
.
,

ii . 3 3. 1
4 0. A ng ler s » M 12
1, i . 3 39 ; and note.

AM ,
l
. 1 73 ; ii 30 8 . . MM 0 ” ii . 6 91 43 2

mb g e F ig
.
. ,
’
u re ol, 1 69
’

A a , ii . .

“
ati on ? ig u re of the, ti Antanaclasis, ii
'
N 1 71 . 1 70.

m
. .

A brose, s , i 71 , 367 . M W : it 1 70
m Anthm
. . .

A erican, the, ii 1 0 . . O
p p atMa ii 4 10 ,
’
. .

'
l u lu , T asso a ii 44 1 , Antigu a, i 41 7; ii 31 1 , 43 1 . Sn
m
, . .

m
,

A ipsias A thenlensla, ii 3 10 . . Watson , Tho as .

m
A phibolog ia, ii 1 71
’
Antimnlde ii
m
18,

etav
. e s, .
40 9 .

A ntim
.

Am
'
hi
p on . t . 1 58. 3 14, 29 7: ii . ole , ii . 1 70 .

““
6, 1 0. Antipau u Sidoniu s, ii 3 1 1 , 3 1 3 . .

m
A y ’s/ac Gaadra , ii 3 1 1 , 451 , 453
’

t ’
A n iphrasis, ii 1 69

“
. . .

ma
.

S Watson Tho s.
‘Anti o hora ’ ii 1 6
p p , 9 . .

W
,

AM i 3 1 6. 4 3 7; ii 451 Sec M Pamphlets l 6 1 el seq.

“
. . .
. . ,

‘Antid ro he ’ ii 1
p , 69 . .

m
A yntaa, King Macedonia, ii . 1 7. A ntitheton, ii
’
. 1 70 .

m J q
A yot, ac u es, ii 1 76, 440 . . Antoninu s, Marcu s, 1 3 5 ; ii . . 1 33.

m
’
An chinosis, ii 1 70 . ,
5
A nacreon, ii . 1 6, 1 0 5, 1 71 , 3 1 9, 4 weedy of it 28 3. 44+
m ia
. .
‘ ’
3 4.
1 Antono s ii 1 69 .

mFig
.
,

Anacreon s Eg g ; u red Verses. Antony, i 8 -1 1 , 39

’
. .

t
Anacreon ic Verse, ii 3 49 et seq A pelles, i 45, 63, 3 1 6, 6
v 3 3.
. . . 1 1 0,

A m
r ffl if . by Earl of Stirling , p . i . 6
3 18 ll 3 67 1 ‘
68 . '

‘ ’
A nadi plosis, ii 1 69 , 30 4, 43 0 Apollodoru s T an ensis, ii 3 1 9, 31 1
m
. , .

m:
.

A 9 t 3 75 : it 1 . 1 05 A p o lloniu s, ii 1 3 7 . .

mt
et seq .
, " 2 et fi
g ”4 1 7, A polloniu a, Alabandenais, l 333.
m
.

A o, ii . 1 61 , 1 74, 1
4 9 .

Anapaes , i 3 4, 96, are

-m m
. .

‘
A n ph : ii 169 . 30 4. 30 5. H arington, ii 1 94- 2 3 1 , —
5
m
. . . .

A nato ic Nash s, i
’
.
Sn H aring ton
w
.

W ”
mm
3 - 0
: ii 49 6. P
-

”m
3 2 1 3 7. 43 3 .
A ! a t i c r An [ n e

m
.

3? a A ,
i 63, 43 8 , 429 ;
.
[ a o f Poa k ] , pp . x i, ,

ii 44 1
. . lx xiii, 1 ci ; i 6a, 63,
.

Anaaandrldes Rhodias, ii 3 20 . .
3 3 3 - 0
4 3; 1 9 6, 3 ,
1 0 1
3 4,
A noontiu s ( ii 2 57) -Acontiu s . . Sn 3 6.
2 Sec Sidney .

A conzio .

A ndrewes, Lancelo t , ii . 3 8 1, ii. 181 .

A ndronicu s, i ‘A O‘ ’
w d Defenee, On titlcs ‘ ’
P ry
o
v4
. 1 51 . .

A ng el ic Pietro da Barg a ( Ba rg aeu a) , a xi : 1 8 -

9
1 3 49
 Index 473

AM UM Eras m u s s,
'
l . 1 7. Aristonicna, ii . 1 98, 443 .

‘ ’
ii
A p oria. 3 70 °

1
A ii . 268 , 304. Aristophanes. i . 1 3, 19 , 8 1, 1 1 6,

W 1
.
ii . 1 70 1 30 4' 9 16. = 95 1 it 2 7. x54 . 2 3 .
9 51 5.
v ii 1 8 1.

v v
A P‘l d u ’ l . 1 99 , 4 9
1 ; .
3 1 0. 19 1 .

Aristotle , pp
v w ha mm iv
,
ii i iii iii lili x xx xx a
M 5 .
s 3 0 .
. , , , ,

Aq u i nas. u an al , lxxi, y , ln x ;
m q
. .

Aq u in as Sa Tho as u inas. t 71 ‘ 1 1, 31 8 , .9 1
1 " 9 31 ‘
m
. 1 41
i 71. 167 : 11 46. .
2 5. 13 . 7.
2 73 . 8 5. 19 1. 1 58.

W M Pecic a, l we.
'
1 89 .
A r a’ J ,
. l 7a.
1 9 6. 1 35. 3 56. 3 8 . 3 1 .
3 9.
1 4 9
’
A ro a a ia ,
S an'
n aa za ro s , l 39 1 . .
5 9.
0 19 1. 3 1 4. 111 . 148.
S id ne "
y . l ’ 8
4 1 3 63 1 3 8 31 o 149 . 151 . 154. 555. 3 57.
39 7 , 40 1 . 42 2 ; ii 3 5 1 . 9 6 3 . . 8 8
5 7. 5 . 398 0. 39 . 19 8 . 399 . 49 9 .
3

2 64, 28 3 , 3 1 61 43 71 449 ‘
40 1 , 4 9
0 ; ii 1 00 , 1 0 3, 1 1
.
3,
A r radi a n R M h . 77 h . 1 m
5 5 .
9 - 6
'

2 1 6. 3 45. 2 46. 1 4
7.
4 1 1 S n ra e F m .
13 1 . 560. 569 . 1
4 5. 4x9 . 429 .
m
.

A rchais , 9 IV et tell ; i 4 1 1 52 5. .
- s .
43 1 -1
, 458 See M ar . .

m
1 1 8 et seq o.

Archeaila ns
anw ,
i
P
.
v
-mm ii
., s,
t a . an
a .
161 ,

m
3 88 .

Ar in, Robert, ii 1 79 , 441 . .

11 1 100 7 611, «
rs, i 1 1

mv
11 9
m
. .

Archi md e es, ii 1 37. Ar s and learning , p l i ; i 395

“m v
. . . .

t
A henia ns, ii 3 10 . . A r: M arita -Poe ry ] , l 1 30 ; ii t . .

A rchytas. ii 2 3 7 3 9
3

m
A r in g : The xl i : 1 89 . 94. .

1 1 6, 3 71 q u oted paashn : tex t of Fabriciu s a

'

m)
.

Areop ag ites ( g eneral ter , ii . 160 . Cal bolita , i 4 i 7-1 1 . . Sn Horace .

A rea , ii 3 1 6 . .

’
t
A re ine , Eng lish, p ln . xi ( t )
no e . harn a, ii
'
. 1 -1 9 3 ,
4 7
0 -1 1
; referred

m
Aretinise } ii 1 61 . . to by H aring ton, ii 1 96. Sn
m
.

idi : fi‘ 3 34 1 43 9 ‘ Pu ttenha .

Are tino, Leonard o ( Leonardo M i, A rt: f L

o o i
g q u e
( R u le gf Real m) ,
t
are ino) , ii 369 , 459 Wih on s, i 41 1
’

m
. . .

m
.

Pietro, i . 1 06, 1 1 4, 1 16 ; ii . 1 1 9, A of k sd
‘

q , Wilson s, p
ac
'
mi

“
.

1 14. 2 52 . 2 59 . 260 . 459 4 .

0 1 i 38 3 ; ii 1 88 , 444
A mM
. . .

“
Unioo ( A ccolti, Bernardo) , i Mintu rno s p ln xiii
'
'
. 1 1 3, ca , , .

3 79 ; ii 459 . ct q .

‘ ’
Areytos. 1 1 53 . 184 Anni-M
v
ii
v
3 39 1

m
.
'
1

t
Arios o, pp x iii, n ix , al , lxi , A n ku Ki
v v
. r, i 4, i ssp 8 2 3 ; a‘ M

“
s
,

lx ii, ln ii, lxxxi ; i 3 3, 1 1 5, 1 1 6,

. .
30 8 .

3 9
0 3 1 8 3 49 3 56 35 9 5 8 6 4 11 410 f Little B ritai n , i 3 1 3
o

m
. . . . . .

m
. .

4 1 9 ; ii 61 , 1 9 4-1 1 1
(p
.a s ai ) ,
1 3 1 , A ) Pew H istor ic p
1 8 5. 3 1 9 . 42 8
476 Index

h u bb yd

Hym
n d l

. M
n-
‘'
m mw u

fl h n ss
u
xi

w
vlv
, ii lv
xiii

a
s
, x

ii 1 1 5. 41 5. 448. 457. 458.

. A rt 4 3 1
,

“ alix , 1111, as

Ca nta ta , 72
1141 ,

mph m
m
'
Caa a a fi. 1 71
'
1 3 7. Sa Ch acer.

Carla
Caeciliaa i
. 19 , 81 , 1 37, CM Pe mh rc
’
s fi n w
‘
W JM 3 3 71 3 461 1571

1 . 4 . 4 1 Aaeh
8
- m
0 1 11 s a i
3
fish 06 t ro z fl 1 8. 1 1.

an : ii 74 . 75. 76. 77 a a s.
Mr
k n v
M
fii a fl
s
A m7
m mm
m .

.
-
s
1
4 4
4 1 419 8
mw
455 6
4 0

W IM R
m m
.
,

C Nichot l p n ih .

Gu n fig ht, Tho m as, ii 1 38, 180.

.

m
“
CM ii
. 1 6, 43 , 3 9 ,
1 39 7, l ii szs wsa
41 1 Cu d d les
-
.

m
Cant M
m
i 1 89 .
m
.

J
m
Calpha ias, tt s u lian, i . 1 6 1, ; 1 3884 9 8 4 9
p . lxn i

M m fi m u q

m
Ca den, William
mm
, ii . 18 5. 0
4 1,
M fl n.

“
444 c

3 31 5 39 75
0

m s i 387
Ca ou
m-
, . . 1 39 ~
Ca ps
o C io n nn ntnnio ( C m Dion, ( ba: of the Dt
'

m x p- v
a tu t‘
. a c

u xfi zi M a x i- 65. 1 53 .

W a m PP-i m .
478 Index
Cipeelu r, I 77a he mo II 3 7, 33

“
u

w m
. .
, ,

Cir iolq ro, ii 1 67, 470

’

v m
. . o fl toy :
Ci ilc W , Daniel s, II 3 1 6, 448
'

v m
. .

‘ of thg fi x69
Ci il Jest, Fig
’
.

m
.

Ch : D3 0 3 737 4 0
”
Clarke. Bartholo ew, Ii 7 1 9 , 4 75 m . .

m
Ss psou , bookseller, I 30 7 . .

$01 4 170 C lerke .

Ch a i ) mm easu res, Wehbe on , I . The

01d, Ii "

m
.

3 80 ; P u ttenha on, it xu et seq Greek, i 1 36 et . seq A lu mi

m
. .

Sc: Hex s eter . Qu antity Verse 33 :

m
. .

‘
Clu eiesl pu rpose of Eli bethsn
’

m
criticis , p xx xi et seq . .

Classical trsdition in Elin betln n

m
criticis , 9 In i et eeq Co n ines, m Philippe de, £ 3163 8
g3
. . .

C h adian. I 70, 739 ;

. 3

C lsu s r
e . C o a te d . i 3 0 6, 40 2 -
3 . .

Clesnthes, i 39 6
m mFig
.

mmmi
.

‘
C le ens Alen ndrinu s, I 347 Co fio
’
u u re o LR N
m
. .

Clerke, WillIs (M ) , iI
436 PM A ii - Sa lient

“m
1
3 4 34 .

m F
. , . .
,

C li ax , ig u re of, II 1 70
’
. .

Gladiu s Sebiou x. II 23 9 , 3 3 0 Co parisons: I 3 19.

“
. . .

C lone C onceit,
’
F
ig u re of, II x70 . .

m
C wu , Indecen t»
‘ lo ’
! o! the, I 59 , . Ii 3 1 6, 448
. .

Co m . Spenser s i 3 73 . 37
4:
'

mm
.
.

: Clare t , ii 87 II 43 5
Cly f
-
o . . . .

Gu eene Getu IIcu s. II 3 7 7 . . Coo play e: J W , i 406. .

“
t of lesming
m mm
Cockpi
’
I 76, - .
, .
35 3
3

Coig net, Matthieu 1 ,

- ‘
C ou seu ting Close.
’
Fig d
m
u re
34 4
1 .

Cole. H u ph m
. ii 4 79 44
.
1 . . II 770 . .

Colin Clou t, Spenser s, I 43 8 C ou stsble, Henry, I ii

'
3 49 ; 00
4 .

“
. . . .

‘ ’
oolou rr, I an 3 7 3 , 3 74. 4os
t
.
.
,

m
Colu bu s, II 3 46 ( .

m
. .

Co be, Tho as, II 3 73 . m .

‘
¢ q
'
Coople Ch u se, Fi u re 0

we d
m
-369 x68
'

m
.

Co medy pp W 3 betrtou e Copa u h u g NieoM II

m
.
. .

on, i
.
59 ; Lodg e on , i 80 -1 ;
. Copping er. Ed u nd, II .

-z Con cille, I
; .

m
Co eIIu s GsIIu s, Ii 33 6 . .
 Index 48 7

‘
D ial og Ismug
'
Fig u re oLi i . Fitsgeflrey s poe
’
m00 , ii 3 76, 3 3 3 ,
.

‘
ii 7 70 449 453
v
.
.

m m
. .

‘ t
D ic ion, p l et seq ; Sidney on ,
'
Dra a, p 7777 See Co edy, Tra
m
. .

m
. .

i 3 07 S c ocahu Iary, Archsis , d T a i- o ed Un ities

g y,
e r
g c y,
.

m
. .

D rant , Tho as, p p 1, III, 17 ; .

“m
‘ ’
Ru les of, i 90 , 9 6, 9 7, 9 9 , 70 3 , .

" 77 8
3 757 3 7 7
Tho ii 1 63 7 fi 6
v
Dig s . ;
43 77 3
4 7 44 3 7 453 ; 2
3 ,1

t’
D ran ing 0 f erses, ii 3 73
v mm3 77 vv
7
44 .
m ii
. .

Di mte e r .
338 . Drayton, Michael, pp i, l iii, 113 .

m“
D inocrates, II 78 3 . L 388 : it 3 1 5. 3 1 6. 3 1 7. 3 1 8 . 3 x9 .
m
.

D iog enes I tiu s, i . 30

( bu t we I
. See )
ii» an
-
D Iooyaiu s oIIi aliearnassu s, p lxx i v ;
m m Sp
.

’
i 39 . 349 ; it 1
4 9. 43° D e ,
eu ser s. I
. 700 , 7 74, 775,

D ion ysiu s. the yran , i 7 70 t t . . 7 3 3. 3 46. 8

3 74. 3 . 4 "
1

Director,
’
ig u re of the, ii 770F . .

769 , 7 70 .

M y
‘

Cru ll Life, Bryskett s,

’ ’
D ru mmo d Willi m 1 u , a , . 7 3 5, 748 ,

I 30 6 3 08 7 II 41 77 4557 457
m v m)
. . . °

-
Dire 4 2 P oet W
r ie, by W . D ryden. pp . i. x ii. xl . x u ( ,

Webbe i 3 3 6-30 3 4 7
0 - 7 6 L ii
m
. .
, ,

“
Dir ru and M k, II 3 8 3, .
463 .

769

m
.

‘
Disdaioefu ll,
’
Fig u re of the, u . 770 . D E u 1 39 3 . 39 5.
mm
.

‘
Fig
m
u re of the, II 770
'
DIs e brer, i i 6 9 66. 28 3 . 3 36. 43 7
v v
3 59 3
. .
: 5.
072
717264 do , i 38 7
. . See Du Bellay, pp lxx ix , ln x ii , lx n ifi,

“
.

lu r k ; t 3 9 9 . 3 73 . 49 1 . 49 3 . 49 4.
‘
Distribu tor , ig u re of the, ii 770
'
F . .
4 5 4
9 . 0 6 ; ii 4 5 4 7 4 .
1 .
i . 79

m
.

Ditties C a pion 077, ii 346 et seq ;

. . Du F
resnoy, D c A rte Gr a p h I .

m
,

D aniel on rhy e 607, ii 38 3 . .

3 87 .

’
D iu in. the. t 55. 57 . Du nsanye, the Lord Baron of, i . 736 .

Du ne Scotu s, II 460
’
D oa, Ieannes, i 3 8 3 , 394 . . . .

D onati, Edou ardo i 46 D yer, Edward, i 89 , 90, 700 ,

v
. . . . 70 7 ,

D onatu s, Acline, pp Ixx i, In n ; . 1 09 , l l 47 3 777

i 36 6 7 6
3 9 37 7 4 3 ;
’ 1 t fi 1
4 73 r ii 63. 65. 3 3 3 . 4st
.

4 63 .

D Oesu t, Cardinal Arnau d ( O tu s) ,

'
m m
Ealdhel of Sherborne, ii 370 , 43 9 .

i i 3 45 43 3
. . . 60 .

D ou bler,
'
F
ig u re of the, ii 769 . q
Earth u ake of 7380, i 8 7, 9 8 , 70 7, .

D ou ble Su ppl y, ig u re of, Ii 767

’
F
m
. .
8 7+
D ou btfu ll ig u re of the, ii 770
’
F Eerkrrar , i 758
’

vJ
. . . .
,

D a e, ohn, ii 3 8 7, 443 ‘
Echo Sou nd, Fig u re ol the, Ii 769
’ '

. . . .

D u ke, Sir ranc i s, ii 3 67, 3 63 ; F .

’
Eclipsis, ii 767 . .

ca n n
483 Index

v
m
‘
E9 19 779 9 . the. i i 3 1 7 3 63 3 1i 3 7. 4° ' Enallag e, ii 768
’
.

m
.

‘
E
’
759 ; Virg il s, ii 3 76 l L
'

. .
p x ; 4 ;
9 9
‘
Eep honisis, ii 770 3 67.
'
1
4 9. 49 9

mm
. . .

Edes Richard, ii 3 79 , 43 0 E
'

. . . ra , ii 4 3, 45, 47 7
. .

“
Edg e, Master Orator, ii 3 4 7 . .
p lxx n ; i
. . 30 7, 400
Edwardes, Richard, I 3 43 , 4 70 ; ii . . ii

‘
Ecr ir .
’
F m of th i e. .
39 5 . 4 3 2 :
Sn Fig
m
‘
II 9 6, 476 u red Verses. Eng lisb
mm
. .

r. Eng hah Du Wh twm o e e

Sidney on , i 79 6 Sn
vlii
. et seq.
‘
B K) aaxii , m ill n ai

v
.
, pp .
, , a ,
‘
Eng liah Hexa mete r,
’
In entor of,
of, i 3 80 ; Epirtle D edicate») lo ii . 3 30 , 3 See Hexa d ef
3 7 3 39 . m .

m
.
,

73. S W l d
C en e , i 73 7 3 4,
a r - .
‘ ‘
Eng lish Ho er, ii 3 40 , 463
‘
. .

3 80 -3
; ii 3 3 3 , 3 4 3 , 3 63 , 3 8 3 , 3 73 ,
. Eng lish Lang u ag e, E X on the,
’
.

3 74 . 3 75 39 4
. 8 . 9 9 . 4 9 8 .
7
4 3. 4 1 6 . 1
3 8 3- V
m
0
077, ii - 5
v 94, 444 3
. 33 0 .

-
te.73 l ii t
, p
n x 4 ( no e) ; I
m
. .

“
6 ‘
Eng lish March, The [ or h
’
. 3 8
4 7 4 . 43
3 9 : it 4 1 . 45 3 bl c

8 4: Wu h on, Tho as m . m
Di eter] , ii 3 3 8 et seq . .

m
Eld, G , printer, ii 39 8 Eng lish Petrarch, ii 4 36
'
. . . . .

7:13.74 »xx ; 1 " 5. 3 79 .

“
1 .

7
4 3: ii 53 . 3 39 . 3 3 57. 3 6 t . 3 73. 3 967 408
3 3 3 7 3 467 0

36 6 Eng lish Saxonfih

v
43 5 4
. . 4 5
Eleg iac Verse, pp n x , xl i; I . 776,

3 49 7 1 8 5 : 2 67 r
3 30 -1
, 344 Eng lish scholarship , Ascha mon i ,
.

”9
v
a 3 77 7 °
34 .

Elizabeth, Qu een, i . 3 63 , 3 77 ; ii . Eng lish s tyle , H ar y e ou , i . 73 3 et

7-3 , 66 7 8 3-3,

vy
7 74, 770, 79 3 , seq .
4 , ,

1 9 37 3 77
1 33 3 7 3477 Eng lish wits, H ar e 077, ii . 360 77

4 3 47 4 9.
3 453 .

Elizabethan Criticism; m Int od c r u Eng lish writers, influ ence of earlier.

tion ( T bl H eading s, p is) ;
of l i - ii
v
a e pp x x xc xc

m
.
. .
,

enteenth cent u ry to p p
‘
Eag a , ii 760 , 769
’

mm
debt of
v
se . . . .

i l x . E a . L 3 9, 3 , 77, 83 , 8 3, 703,
4
Elyot, Sir Thom
,

as, pp . s ci ; i . 3 57, 736, 7 53 , 7 89 , 3 3 3 , 3 35, 3 3 7; 8 .

W: 3
m
8 8 ‘ 8
m
3 53 . 1
3 3. 3 59 . 3 . 7 3 0 . 3 4, 39 73 43 9
7 0

Ii 40 3 , 4 7 3 i a , i 3 96

m
. .

m
. .

m mt
E ble a ists, Meres s lis of, ii 3 3 3
'
t . . Eobanns H ; Hen na .

m m
E ble s, i 376 ; ii 70 5 et seq , . . . m
Epa inondas, i 794 . .

4 77
453
1 5 9 3 9 3 19 99 3 } ii 1 69 . 39 4 .

Ernpedocles, i 73 3 , 3 36 Epanodis} ii 7 70 . .

m
. .

‘
769.
'
E phasis, i 49 ; ii . .
 8
4 4 Index

v “
“
alii, lu ; 1 3 9 9 -39 3 . Latin Dana e: W a in it 3 76, 33 3,
m4 7
pp . .
,

t. 1 -3 7 : l 4 76 .
449 46 :3 ~

Fabrieiu a. Ioannes Al bert . i 33 7, .

‘F ’
K , l 3 43
. . .

8 8
3 5. 3 8 . 473. 4 76 : ii 469 Fh ecu s, Val, i 77, 3 39

“
. . .

F
‘ l et
e ing Fru
’
m Fig u re of the.
mv
p ,
e
-6, 33 ,
; i . 700 , 7 73 , 7 76, 30 3 9
3 8 7 : it 9 2 3 7. 3 8 3 . 1 6
3 . 4 .
9 9

Fl ming
.

1
4 4. 4 7
9 e , Pu ttenhamon the, ii . 7,
-
Fallr of Prrnta , Lydgate a, ii 68
' '

m
.

Fl mmi g mi
.

False S e blant.
’
ig u re of, ii 769 , F . e n , Abraha , . 3 44, 366,
3
4 .0

Sa mel l 0) (
m
u , . 3 44 33 : note, p .

Far-fet,
’
Fig u re of the, ii 769 it
F h t Cl d p l v
. . .

au c e ii ii 4 9
,
au e, . x xx . 0 .

F l 43 4 3 73

F t ( mt i l) ; m G oign
.
. .
,

ee e r ca asc e,

J m VI W hb P tt h m}
a es e e, u en a

C m
,
‘ ’
pio
a D i l ; foot ylh bl
n, an e n a e,

i 49 3
.

F to
en Geoffrey, ii 440.
n, . 3 8 7, 443 .

“
F ern s Georg e, i 39 7 Sec ii 473 F tt Fig th
li ing
'
u re, e,

Fl id ; mLloyd
, . . . .

‘
Edward, ii 63 , 63 , 3 79,
’
Ferryr o e

m
. .
,

4 1 3 . 4 74. 45° 3 M o ent??

6
4 +
Fi ld e, Richard , p inter, ii 7 , 3 3 7
r . . Florlo, i 360 . .

F
Fig lincci, elice ( of Sienna) , i 3 3 , Floru 3 , l 39 7
v v
. . .

‘ o l
3 36
'
. Fl ng erse, l 3 0 9 , 3 70, 31 3. .

Fig u red Verse:

m
3 76, 3 78 , 404 See aha ll 8 7 . . .

3 . 47
2 3 67. 39 5 : ii 9 5 ct W W . 40 54- 6
m
.
.

Fig n Rhetorieal rec detailed liat Follete , Uhe7to, l 38 3

m
. .

in Frau nce h text, i 3o4-3,

’
d in . m ‘ ’
Fou de Afie ctatloo ( C ll .

Pu ttenha s, ii 1 64 670 , 767-73

’
m . . 777.

filed, ii 3 78 , 430
’
. .

W HO. Franw co, ii 3 7 3 , 448

m ii
. .

Finée, 070 000 ( Orontiu s Finaeu a) , Fo reig n tea 73 7, 777 , 3 89 a

m
.
,

m
ii 3 73 43 8 3 eq ; 3 4
0 et 3 eq 397 See l nkho
w
.
, . . .
, . ,

Fin ! B ook as Pra , &c ; . Italian, F rench. 83 0 .

‘
F l Sp eech,
'
Fig u re of, ii 777
v
ou e . .

F m L tt Har ey s, ll 3
’
e a e" , . 3 39 0
3.
A m} er , Stanyhu rst a, i
'
73 3 et seq -
9
m
. .

Fi h s er, Bishop , ii . 3 0 4. F Later: Confined, l .

37 ;
3 ii
Fitzg eflrey, Charles,
'

au thor of Sir 3 39 4 +
t m i sxi z i “ W k m
-I -
i 443
F fi s t lfi fl
mm
a u n a o, a n
3 3 .

In g ln i
733 .
v q a t u
ee ts fi .

403 1 3 1 60 3 3 400.
m
m
a y
& M
; Sa
‘Q"
w
M M
m
L4M .

i
,
” u n d fd mb

“
“
m ” ‘ -
33 63 ; i-S5 ‘ fie m"
m
l d F L 19 3. 8
mm
, 3 t 57 33 $~
33 2 3 36 ; 3 73
7
4 4 . 7. 4 3 vm
8 : it ‘
s
«A .

m mmm m ‘
fi l, l . F ? 343

aa . . . ; a.
3 34, 80 .
3
m m t omil
wwsm
M M 7L 3 73 . M r é.
9 M '

W 8
4 7 ‘N '

, Sfir Marfin, i .
363 ; E.

m i 3 76 m mm
m
Froo Gau gu in , 8 h ll 367,
m
e, . . .

‘ ’ ‘
pg fi Sa d a Fleer 43 8 .

W ‘
Vlrg ll g l. 738 , 363 ; ll
Fold ” 1 7
m
0. 7 3 3.

m m mm 1 147
.
,

lw d W illi E f
’
L t9 3 a 3M
m
F Gu
v
u a c . °

mmy
, , .

m
:

“
.

w
m mm
e, i 4 . 33 . Ger an and 6 , l
. 34
Du ii 3 65. 8 6
'
u s. an s9 4 3 1 3 3 3

m “
m mll
, .
. . . .

m m
437 by Tea

“
.

mm m
c
: ii 3. 3 9 7. 39 3 . 463
.
. 9 9 . 369
‘ u sfi a q a a a 37°
'
F
mpet o l
“ “
Gu r Ve 0 (M M) L
' J
William ”
a , ! ” 3 79

m
0 °
,

GM i ‘ 6 Gilhen , Sir H u phu y L 58 a

“m
0 7 87 5
m w
, 0' ’

a l ii 3 67
C 4 55
, .
$0 ’ .

mff
Gildon, Charla , 8
d
3 3

C na di n Pa m ii 3 45 ‘

mm m fiw
a a . . .
. 43 .
3 0 713 5173 Hou n y l 43 .

G ni of F a u
e 77 M
u s r , . 6 0 b, «
486 Index

003 163 3 ; q
Gird m
d h aofl

Glod np fi k wfi ‘
.

’
770
‘
.

de
Ch eek

374
Pnetry

07 -
4 ;
,

“
Wehhe q

M
, L 3 34 e7

t g;

v m m mmm
. 733 ; tn
ol g losef pd xn ii p fl zi
m F
.

‘
ig u re d ; ii
’
Gno e,
m fi mm m m w
. 770. ass

a .

m
Golden M f
o
.

fl
1
.

A
3 3 7.

u m re i u s,
l
‘

M
Greene
orin -
P m fi
£ 440
Golda Grow, Vu ghnn s, ii
'
. v
Gre ille, Fu lhe, i . i1 63,
4 57
v J qu
.

Golden ii 3 76 . . G ré in. ac i-369 .

m m
Golding , Arthu r, 7 3 43 , 3 63 , 3 73 ,
w
.

6
3 . 3 77.
7 42 7; 6s. G hy g p fi
W m
.

79 6. an . illia .

Googe, Bernnhe, i 3 43 , 3 63, 6

mm
.
33 ,
ii 8 6 }: 4 W72 i
v
7 7 7
4 , 4 4 3 0 3 3
3 3 44
3
; , . .
, .
4 3, .

W , p
l ; i 7 3 6, . . 796, 79 7.

39& Gu nrinLBattista , p ln xi
vv
. .

C oosen. Stephen, pp xi , x ii, n ix , Gu an o, Stefano, p lx xxi ; L 316.

m m
. .

ln iii ; i 63 ; i 63 , 76,
. .
39 in "
7 8 7 8 4 3 86: 8 97
37 2 . 38 3 . 39 1 . 394 9
. 3 5. 4 9 ! ii . 6.
37

Gu icciardini, F rancesco, 7 376 A

f db im 6 P 1¢ y d
’

$ 3 3 43 7
v
o 3 ; y u t o r u te 7n

m
, . '

m
fi e A ction s, i 6 3 . . Gnilpin. Ed fl . ii 3 3 0 . 4st. 43 .

t
Go hs, H u nt, and Vandals, influ ‘ 6 79 3 W ii 44. 87. 309 .

'
ence of, i 3 9 , . 788 , 3 40 , 3 67

fi 73 , 367 i‘ 33 ,
1 6
364 3 77 3973 fi‘

mmm
. .

Elyot s, i 3 30 , 38 3, 39 7,
’
Go . .
4 9.
0 448
4 3.
7

Gower, i 73 3 , 3 4 7, 3 78 , 47 0 ; ii 77,
. . H acket, Tho a , book m 377 .

6 1 64. 85. 89 . 779 . 3 74

.

0 73 7700 , Richard, ii 3 80 . . H addon, Wal ter, i . 3 7, 76

3 , 353:
Grant. Edward. 1 33 7. 430 . .
3 54. 4 27: ii 3 48 . si s. 3 1 6. 433
.

Granting ,
’
F
ig u re of, ii 30 4 . . H adrian, i 79 3 , 39 6.
m
.

Grnu ng e, J0hn, i 3 43 , 3 76 , 4 7 7, 473 Hake, Ed u d ( 7b M ax el l w

m
. .

Grey, Willia , ii 77, 409 i 3 3 6, 3 3 7. .

m
. .

Greek criticis , influ ence of. p . Haklu yt, Richard, i 38 0 ; ii . . 361 .

lx xii et seq . Half-feet, ii 734-3 . .

488 Index
fi fth ( to St erner, ii 4 30 . . 780 , 783, 788 , 79 8 ,

H iero of Syracu se, i 8 . . 7 44. 73 7. 7 3 7.

J
H igg ins, ohn , i 3 36 . .
349 7 359 7
34 7
3

H ill, R , i 73 43 , 4 7 7
. . . 8 8
3 7. 3 9 39 0.
7
39 .
Hippocrates, i 3 9 7 . . 0
4 70 1
4 ,7

Hipponas Ephesu s , ii 3 3 0
mm
. .
4
[ 1 72 M oran } ii 768 , 7 77 3 5.
7 3 8.
7
v
. .

H istory : Poetry and, p xx iii ; .

m
Asehs s classification of, l 3 4 ;
'
.

Sidney on, i 763 ci seq , 784 ; . .

m
Pu ttenha on historical poesy, 77 .

4 0 e i seq T
.he his to ricsl a rg u e nt m
tor poetry. p x xi et seq ; the . .

H istorical l dea in C riticis , p

’
m .

“
lxii .

H oby, Sir Edward. i 34 7-

4 , 3 86 , .

43
Sir Tho pp ms a , . vv
l ii, l iii ; i .

. 6
3 3 7 3 7 . 43 7 : ii 43 7 .

l l olinshesd, Raphael, i . 700 , 7 73

ii 3 3 3, 3 80 ,433
m
. .

m
H o er, pp xx iii, x xxi x, lxx i, lx x , Hu mo u rs,

v
.

lxx x ; i 8 , 9 , 74, 73 , 3 0 . 3 3 , 3 9 ,
.

3 4 4.
. 6 7 . 77 7
7 .
8 .
70 3.
7 78 , 7 3 3 , 7 3 7, 7 3 8 , 7 8 8 , 789 , 790 ,

706. 7 33 . 7 34. 7 3 5. 7 36. 7 37. 7 4 8 .

749 . 7 53. 7 8 3 . 79 7.

8 6 ii
76
3 . 3 8.
7 36
3 . H 77773 7777 . po 17 7
H nnnis, Willia ,
m
-
m
34 .
7 3 4 . 33 4. 33 . 33 9 : 4. 7.
7 .

4 . 43.
7 7 76. 7 7 7
3 . 34 . 7 55. 7 3 6. 7
4 3 .

7 9 7, 79 8, 3 7 3 , 3 76, 3 77, 3 3 3 , 3 3 6,

73 0 . 734. 7 47. 7 3 3 . 7 64. 7 65.

7 78. 79 5— 30 7. 7
3 4. 3 5.
7 76
3 . 3 9.
7

6 8 -6
3 7.
7 3 7 3. 3 .
7 3 3 . 3 9 7. 443 .

H yll ; w H ill .

Eng lish ( C hau cer) ;

'
rec Eng lish
H o er m
’
.

can , ii 3 8 3
’
H oa . .

fl a v f
ou r o T h
Ckre , ii
'

3 0 v
8
aln e,
'

. .

J
H onteru s, ou nce. ii 3 7 7, 449
v
. .

H orace, p p xx iii, xx , xiii, xliii,

v v
0 3.
.
4
’
lx ii, lxx i, lx x iii, lx x i et seq Hypotiposis,
lx xix ; i 8 , 79 , so, 3 3 , 3 9 , 33 , 33 ,
.

3 6 7 74 " 7 3
7
‘' 6 7
‘ 3 77
‘6 8 7
49 ° Index

6
v
m
9 7.
v
40 7 . 4 . 4 3 7.
6
4 3 4 66 S et E n y Man in
. Air Lu au , Sin p x iii L ; 4 .

m
,

H ; Rw y Mars and o f Ai r

m
H u ou r ; Hu ou rs - m
v
.

Joseph of Exeter ( osephu s De o J u nw in d

niu s) , ii 3 70 7 460 . 7 Sa Pit M
J p
o se hu s i 77

Pu ttenhamm, ii
.
, .

M
’
7A, Du Bartas s, i 30 3 . . Lang u ag e . 749 et

“
u lian, ii 3 39 . .

Ja in.» Franciscns, i 1 589 38 77 39 L ; on.

“
m
m
J h nr i 98 7 Langu H i 3 78
gi i i m
' 709 , , .
, . .

J u stinu s, i 768 , . 769 , 3 68 ; ii . 3 63 . La int te s , in flu ence of, p

I
n
J Martyr,
m
u stinu s ii
v
3 43 , 43 .
7

m m
.

1 7
7 8 3 736. 7 39 . 34 .
7 37 .
7 L.u Pi de p lx x x ii .

mg
. . , , .

7L ‘
Y 14 hem e Mn ii 3 8 7,
vl v
7 7. 7
3 4 " , .

J ’
( i Nash) , ii 3 3 4, 434 Le in
’
Iog ib Frau nce s,
’

-
u ena e. . s

W
. .
,

j y l 4 8 : Terra ca st, i 43 4
. .

ii 449
v
. .

W , p
ln
r
a x i . . 3 46, 8
3 ,7

K endal , Ti othy, i 4 73 ; ii m .
3 ,
3 7 73
4 .
m
.

451 Leg g e , Tho as,ii 3 79 , 4 3 4, 430 .

m
° .

Kerke ; K irk . Leland, D r M Rob B r it C. i . .

K iflin, Mau rice, ii 3 80 , 44 7 . .

3 76. 4 77 : ii 3 73. 439 . .

K ing /aha , Shakespeare s, ii 3, 78 La nda u , EM ed P , i 77

’

“
. . . . . .

m
Kinwel ersh, rancis, i 74 7 3 F . . Leonine Verse, ii 40 9 . .

K irk, Edward ; ra E K‘ ’
A be i . . . Leo P l acentins, oannes, ii 453 J . .

4 73 .
M b . La ii 43 7 . .

( M L M L 907 Lepanto, ii 3 63, 3 3 7, 43 7

. .

Leu iDg s La ba n cited, i 387

’
3 73 ~ . .

Knig ht, i Edward, i 34 3, 4 77 . .

M i 87 73 3 .
-

v
r, 3 0 7 . .

m
K yd, Tho as, p lx iii ; i 3 73 , 39 6, . .
3 3,
7 3
4 .6
4 4. 4 3 4
7 7 . 76 : ii 3 9
7 .
6
4 4 .

K ynsader, Monsieu r, ii 403 , 463

’
. .
‘
Licentiou s, The
’
Fig u re of the, ii .

Sn Marston , John . ‘707

U ciniu Cn s u a Lneing LBM nJ.
H eath li
vv
37 °
0

m
'

Lactantiu s, pp x xx iii ; i 717 73. . . . Liciniu s I brex, ii 3 3 0 . . Sa ab

4 7 3
3 7 4 7 8 3 67 7 39 5

Laeliu s, i 3 6, 3 8 . .

‘La £ 34660 " 6

( tu ne ), i 3 4 748 . 43 3 .

m m
. .

La bu rde, illia , 7ii 3 80 , 443 W . .

M W ii . 3 43 , 43 3.
49 3 Index
Mu llins, i 3 3 8, 3 39 ; ii 46,
. . Meiodg ii
‘ ’
. 3 69 , 3 70.

Mantu a nu s, Baptists, i 77,

m
. 3 3 3,
3 39 , .
3 63 . 40 9 » 3
4 3. 43 7 19 3 . 31 3. 3 53 : ii . 3 3 6. 3 48. a
n.
ii 40, 3 3 3 , 3 3 3 , 3 3 3, 4 3 8 , 448 4 30 3
m
. .

Mau ritiu s, P3 0 13 : ( P3 0 10 Ma n ia) , Meh hog ih n o .

i 343 ‘
Mdb a tng u u g ’

mi
.

m
M zolli, Pietro Ang elo (Pann ”did ii 36 ( oi An the
m
. .
, ,

w i ) L . 356. 40 9 .

“
t n . so . 3 39 .
4 3 3 ; ii 3 3 3 , 3 3 3 448
. . .

Mspe, d ,
ii 3 70 , 460 . . 00
4 .
Mu hodns, ii 430
‘M m
hinz su re:
.

e. it 3 70
.

“
m .
Mean der, i . 8 , 39 , 8 3 , 3 36, 3 36.

MM ii 56 4 "
v 3 3 39 3
. 3 1 .

Margaret of Na arre, ii 3 3, 43 0 . .
4 3
3 —8.
Ma in i 3 70 , . .
09
Mar l King i 4 MwenimAg rippt . i
v
, . . 3 74
Markham
, .

, Ger u e, ii 3 3 3 , 43 3 . .

Marlowe, Christopher, L ii 3 3 8
v
. .

ii . 3 66. 29 3 . 3
3 5. 3
3 9. Mew , c iq pp c . ii
. xiii, n i,
00
4 . 0
4 2. 6
45 4445.6 3
m
. .

M3 303. Cle ent. i 3 3 3 ; ii: .

Martha] , The 8 3 31, ii 39 7 . .

J
M 0" , ohn. it 400. 40 2 . 447.
6
4 4. 465. 466
Mu tinl i 3 39 , 3 3 3 , 3 34 ; ii 36,
. . .

1 9 7, ’ 59 3 3 9 3 3 3 3 1 3 3 51 3 4 3 3:

Mu tin , Martinist,
‘
‘ ’ ’
83 c , i . .
33 3 ,
4 24 ; ii . 2 48. 253 3 68.

43 53 443"
Martin V, ii . 3 73 .

Mernllns, Michael Tu chianotn, ii .

‘M
M
m
’
3 6»447
1 fi . 3 7.
0

Me eeng l.

3 80 ,

-
44 3 .

Mary, Prince 3 , i 43 3 . .

Meson, Sir John, i 3 3 3 4 3 6 .

, . Meu odorng i 67 . .

Matilda , Dn yto 3 , ii 449 '

m
. .

M be' , Tobie, ii 3 8 3 , 443 . .

Maxim o: Tyrin , i 68 , 363 . .

i 3 43 (3 3: note)
Pu ttenhamon
. .

m eacocke, ii 434
’
. . Nash on, i . 3
3 3 ;
Medea , Lu can e, ii 3 3 9
’
. . the litera u re of, t ii . 33 et seq ;
Median, Pedro de, ii . 3 63 .
 Index 4 m
”m
u .

3 67 . c . b e h rthnr .

‘
3 pea3 e g ii 3 3 8 . . Ma n iac i 3 76 , . .

Mig n on, Clau de ( Mi ne s) , ii . 3 43,

43 3 a 2 29 .
in 4 7.
2 455

““
.

moo
.

Milithu ii 3 36
m m
’
, . . ni ehanha, i 39 7 .

. S am
.

Miltiadu fl u Mu -’
3 s. t

v
3 74 p .

Melan i e , Richard, p l ii ; i 336,

vi
. .

p in e" , pp . xx iii, lxxi ; . 33 8, 8 80 , l

Mnm ias i 3 99 4 3 6
0

v
. .
. .

Min er a Colophoniu s, ii 3 30 . . Monday Anthony i 3 44, 3 74, 43 3 ;

. , .

“
‘
Ming le Mu g ic, the, ii 3 73 , 433 ’
. . it W ». 45 2. 465
Mnretns, i 3 94, 39 7 400 ; ii 3 3 3
.

Mme , i 73 3 3 3 ; ii 7, 3 0 , 4 3 ,
. .
,

. . .

°t L 369 . 38 3 . 3 84. 38 5. 3 24. 3 28 . 3 9 7

Mm ian i 73 ; ii
.

386. 38 7. 388 . 3 89 . 39 . 59 5.
2 M” . , . . 3 3 7,
6
39 . 39 : it 42 4. 4 25
8 3
4 7
md m
. .

Mu sie (hearlng of, f ), anal o

v gy ro
A , i 63 i £ 5 4 6 6 33 6
mpp
. .
p n ; ; 0 3 30 3 3 3 3 033,

Mag i rfm
.

M f r , . 1, k ii i i 78 ; i 3 3 9 , 3 73 , 3 8 3 , 306, 3 3 4,
. .

i . 3 9 6, 3 3 6, 39 7; ii 3
3 9 . .
3 6 8 : r
. 8 . 9 4 .
. 2 t w
673 79 3 863 7 30 3 ” M 3 3 3 93
3 73. 38 ! 454 4 5 4 »
. 5 . 5 6
3 69 M a w . it 457
- 6 2

M M
‘ '

A , by Ran a io, i 39 3
’

q a sters, . .

kins, i 63 ; ii 447 Mydw, Lyly r, ii 73 3 3 , 43 3, 43 6,

’

mm F
. . . .

‘
Mi er,
’
ig u re of the, ii 3 69 4 7.
3

mi
.

Mysom
.

‘
Mhplaoer, the, ii 3 73
’
o
’
l 3 83 , 39 3
m
.
. .
, .

‘Mod ’
F
ig u re of the , ii 3 69
v
tor , . .

‘ ’
m
Mode ists, ii 3 33, 3 77 . . Nae iu s, Cu , l 83 .
. 3 3 7, 3 99 , 370
m
Mo ns, i 3 07, 3 3 3
m
m
ii 3 3 0
Nath 03 Nashe, Thom
. . . .

ii 30. x ii i,

v v m iv
. . as, pp . 3 ,

Monasyllablu , i 30 , 53 , 3 73, 3 8 3 xfl ii iii i ii,

lv
ii l v
.
, , xx , xx ,
n x , xu ,

it 2 29 . ll , i , l i l x ii , x x, u xi ( note) ,
to Greene s M ena
Preface
'
3 3 3 , 3 88 , 4 7
3 . x cii ;
M Alex , i 407 ; ii 463 k i - -8 ; TA: Ana
v
. . .
p on, 3 7
0 3 0 , 4 3.
3
M om ( 11 Ca alier s) , i 39 3
m
‘
i 3 3 3 -3 7, 4 3 8
’
.

Moral ity of Poetry, arg u m

. .

P S
’

m
ents f t id A i d
v
0
3 ; re ac e o n ey 3

ag ainst, p x i et seq . a c/1a , ii 3 3 3-8 , 43 3-7 51 g : m

“
. .

More, Sir Tho as, i 3 3 , 3 39 , m . 3 66 ,

2 6 ii 2 2 28 2 6 2 73 . ii 2 39 -44 . -
4 9 3 :
2 2 1 363.
3 3. 4
2 : 4 . . 4 . . . .

2 79 . 29 3. 3 2 2. 3 26. 3 29 . 3 3 2. 68
3 . 37 .
2 3 79 3 9 2. 395 : ii
.
2 3 4. 49 .
2

6 See Ufa) 3 34 , 3 63 , 3 63 , 3 67, 3 3 0 , 3 3 3, 3 3 4,

5 9.
494 Index
North, Sir Thomas, ii 440

m
. .

4 3.
0 43 3 , 3
4 ,6 4 34, 4 7,
3 4 8,
3 3
4 9, Northbrooke, John, Tr tiu , £ 63 .

43 4 4 35 439 . 446. 44 8.
mm
. 1
44 .
H
’
. . 6 . 66
453 4 54 4 5 4 . 4 7 6 ; a rry s 04 . L " 6 . 8
. 555. 339 39 ;

retort to Nu ll . ii 3 8 3 et seq

m
. . ii 3 80, 44 3 .

m
.

Na . i
. 1 74. 1 85. 3
39 . 3 94 ; ii . Norton 0 ! Bristow, Tho , i p, .

9 43 4 355 . 41 0

Nu iu wen, p xxx, i 366 Notes, Haring ton

m
. . . on editoaial. ii .

M : ii 60 3 3 3 cl seq .

Neoptolem m. ii 3 3 7. 43 3 m
. .

Nooe, Tho , i 43 3

ber ; m Ven o
. .

News. Ca ncu n . it Nu m
mm
.

New, ii 3 3 ‘
mwd fi ’
it 8 x. 41 5. 41
v
. . nu e e.

Ne ille, A lexander, i 409 , 43 3

v
. .

Ne herrle R , printer i 34 3 . .
, . . Obscenity, H aring ton 033, ii .

Newm
444
an, J, bookseller, l 30 3
' M ic. by w h o. it 52 7-55.

ma m
. . .

Tho , printer, ii . 3 3 3. m
Oocx , Wil lia , ii 3 70 , 460 . .

New Fig } u re of the, ii 3 69 . Ocland, Christopher, l -30

;
Tl m i
. .

Newton . . 3
3 .6 4 5.
2 ii 3 1 5. 448
.

4 7:
3 ii a .
w
Niu nder, ii 46, 43 3 . .

Nicholas, s , ii 3 77 . . .

‘
Nicknx rner, ig u re of the, ii ’
F 3 69 .

“
.

Nicom achu s P Ofi
'
hryg lns, ii 3 3 9 d c , C icero s, l 3 3

mv m
. . . .

“
Nlcostrx tns, ii 3 3 0 ou lo d D or

v m
. . Ol i 39 . .

Nig el lns, Gnlielm m

m
‘
Oli er q Cari b ii 308 . . .

it 4 6° c , H enry, hooksella , i . so
n ru rn Theta ; mTh e . ‘49 0

Nile, Cataract of, i 3 06 . . m

Oly piu s Mysins, ii 3 3 0 . .

Nine Com e dies, Spenser s, i 3 3 3 W 6, i 3 9 3

'
. 1
,
. . .

Niu M y ra Spenser s, i 3 3 3, 3 3 6
’
84304033, 3 6, i 3 9 3
my
. . . . .

nipp i ii 4 34. 43 7 .
’
m
O oioeis,
’
ig u re of, ii F . 370.
Niwliu s, i 366, 40 3 ‘
m
O oiotelenton, ii 3 68
'

““
. . .

J mbn
.

Nobilil ar literate , & c , i 34 7, 349 , . . 0 mph 1i 3 ns, 3 3, l 348 ; ii 343.

. .

363 43 3 ;

Noe a, ii 3 7
’
m ii 3

W
. . .

Nou ons ol Pmopolis, ii 3 3 3 , 43 3 66 L 3 67; 4 63 3

'

. 7 3 3 1

Norm
.

an, Robert, ii 3 63 , 3 79, 4 3 7, . Verses .

3 Oppinnns, ii 46, 43 3
m
44
Normam3 nd Nonm
. . .

‘
n Eng lish, , C cero s, i
’
3. Gra i 3 43, 30 8 . .

3 33 ; ii . 3 3 3 , 3 49 , 4 5,
3 4 3 8. Oratorical writing s, Aachx l da i
’
m '

Norris, Sir J ohn, ii 3 63 . fication of, i 3 3

m
. . .

North, Georg e, i .
376 . m
Ofi M fi g d fl 96 etW
49 5 Index

M
m—m fl f ‘”M
43 4 . 4 3.
1 4 35.

““
o r e 5
‘ a i
D fi .

6 16 3 -3 05 .
m
m
m AL ”
M
mm
"
L ; a
m
3 34 ,
.

i ts 43 3 .
W
m m
it h i
m
.

‘
W .
’
a a. 37 G, i 3 76.

1 75 m . fi a n ;

m
”
m
”ll - Q

m
u

u n. . 3 3 33 63 3 653
P l, s , i 3, 73 3 9 3 , W »
-
u . .

W 54 b d Noh y i yx ,

3 67
W M d fi
m
,

M e. Georg e. PP . h ; 3 33 9, .

388 . 4 4. 41 8 fi i 31 3 3 3 4 43 3 453
4
.

‘
3 3.
1
5

Willu ml l a bert
Penitent Figu re of the fi 3 70
’
8

'
3 3 5-6. 3 63.

,
m
”3 .

“ ne w

“
, . .

Pm the widow ii 3 0 8
,

m -
.
, , .

P W 0 0 58 10 . Soar or, 3
.

m
x38 . 39 3
Perez 6 00 94 0 3 P- :
ii» 3 1 4. 447
W , i .

Pericles, ii 3 3 3 . .

‘Perierg ia, i i 3 73 , 3 73
’

v
. .

M id . p lxxx i ; ii 3 3 6 4 33 . .

m
. .

Perioniu s, Joachi u a, i 3 8, 3 0 , 347, .

353 : it 3 45. 4 3 3 .

‘
Periphu sis ; ii 3 69
. .
 “ “m
Index

“
u
m
p
'
0
£
W
m mfi m mm m
M C J d ‘ fi l h
'
n .

w i t — i n" i z

mm m
y

al s S' f u 't '

a ‘ ’
l hé g i l fiy

“m
B oa— . L ro
- w
.

Ph i cl . ln i . 11 1 1 3 ; L 377,

“
.

m fi m w m
m
h

“
‘ 8
m” ”%
396 : fi .
99 0 1 9 03 9 ' 0

“
” O
'
N i ' ta ” ! to

‘79 ’
fi-fi m

““
.
t 7’ 3

”9 , 39 7’ t .

i 4’
a
.

fl y
'
d ; 3a m
m
5
in ; ”t h e
h e edmm 1 3 3 4
1 A
v
, .

‘ PP
x i x x iii In i lx xii ” a, 39 3 . 40 0. 43 6 ; ii 3 3 5, 3 3 6,

m
, ' . , , .

i ( ) I k i I 7 l l W Afi stotle
mnmfi
, n ; , . .
, . .

M fi
vElb
6 1 8 1 9 3 0 1 53 in p
m
3 5, 1 ,
1 7, , , 3 u .

Pneu
m m
43 4 5 7 2 . 7s . 77 apolog ia foq p xi :

“
, , .

3 73, 1 74: ‘ 79 ‘ 3 43 d fi p n i et teqq

mm
’ .

5 d ” l p C t ” ( l -3 3 3 0 a ifid t mof conhe xn fl

mm
, 3
p , .

3
3 9. 343, 347 34 . 8 . et u q ; defined by Pnt nh3 . fi .

0 365 36 6 3 8 3 3 88 . 39 3 . 3 3 3 33 3
. 35 . , . .

6
39 5, 39 , 40 8 , 4 0 9 ; it 4 9 , of, ii . 3 5 ct ch n ifiu flon of

m
3 9 6, ”3 3 04, n o, 3 3 3 , 3 45, kind: of, i
mm
3 3 , 3 59 et se 30 3 .
, .
q .
,

3 8 1 , 3 93 3 3 3 49 : ii . a - 43 9 : an tiqu ity
mm
Cou sin s) , L 3 36. 29 3 of, 3 ; ii M
v
. 3 53 -3 . 8 ct aeq., ;
M
m
:
S i i 3 2 45 ‘ u ni ersality of,
p nfl; l 3 55 et
w
3 3 ° . .

M pp fi ln fi g h zyfl , ii-l o et wq -J M «703 01083

34 35,
, 59 3 65 3
X1 6, 1 7 7 98,
3 1 3 55, 3 30 ; Sidne
y on Poetry
3 3 7. 3 53 . 253 . 3 9 9 , 39 9 ; ii . and Poetry
1
3 4, 3 1 7, 3 9 33 39 73
n ch of all sd enou
f t xn et n q d
m
i pou fions 3 33 1333 3 1 3 83 at wq ;
m
. .
,
i 61 3 3643 3653 367 the honou '
s of, n ii
p
n
° .

g fl ay a Th , i 63 , 364 i 3 9 3 3 3 3 3 q . , 3 3 3 at 33 36 33
.
q ; 11
. . . . .

f
o the 64 743 . The, ii 3 30 -3 6 Haring
m! W ;
. . .

a k : ii ! 74 » Sat ton on, ii 3 9 4-3 3 3 ; . Mm 033. ii .

031 0 33 -1 Vau g hn it
3 9 4.
0 3 4
3 4 4: 00 .
49 3 Index

as
s -6
: Ca mpion
it 3 3 7-55 on . Pord ml i ciniog ih p x.

1333 ; J o ns o n on ii 3 8 7 at
9 3 33 , se q” .

6
4 , 4 3
3 6 ; W e bb e o n L a t in, 3 3 37 .

P t d H i t & ‘
Posie mpoo d ‘
the, ii 33 5 6
v
; o e r
y an s o ry , c , . tn e ,
.

p. lx x i ( 333 H isto ry , P h il o so p y)
h neq .
, 3 3 3 et 3e .
q
Boca ccio on Poetry, p la ix ; .

‘ ’
ot ton i, i 3 58 ;
‘
p h fl . 0 ph io ol ,
’
m 1 43. 3 73. 3 8 3 . 28 3 . 8
37 . 4 3
3 : i
‘u ’
See u nder each
it ; cred, ih .

k ind ( e g Pastoral, H eroic,

. .
‘
Pou lten
'
mm } 1 56, . 3 73, 63
3 ,
Pogg io Bracciou ni, ii 3 59, 3 73 , 3 73 , 1
4 +
m
.

W
mm
6 8 ‘ ’
3 9 4 . 453 q fi d nq

m
. 3 zg .

1 0337 0 33
,
xxiii S ee n ot e , i 4 0 8
. . .
‘
i fi g o fio
’
m t

m
Poiock, ii 363 . .
t g
m
mm
Pal ii 436 . . P g ntogt q ahiy it q o
‘ n '
.

h u u s;
‘ ’
a is, i 3 73
m A i totl
. .

Palzh Ari3 totk

’ '
'
a, 3 ; r s e ;
’
Case s 33 3 333 13 60 33, ii 3 3 3 . .

De la No v iie s,
’
.
30 8 . 3 94- 3 3 3 . Sa H nring ton .

‘
Prepostemm, Fig mol thq iLtfi . ’

Polizimo, Ang elo, i . 3 3, 353 ; ii . 3 73 .

1
3 5, 6
3 9 . 44 7, 43 9 W 4 K ing 11330 7 a:
Polybiu s, i 3 9 , 3 0
v m
.

Poke/bio», Dn ytom
.

“
ii-
’
s, ii 3 3 7 . .
pa l ii : t an
Polyptoton ii 304 30 5
'

Pmmptooog Fig moftq

.
, .
,

Polysyllabic m etxe, H aring ton

‘
N
'

ii 3 3 0 — 3 5a Monosylh bla . . M a ch o” of Grm , ii 308 . .

Priscim, i 3 3 4 ; ii 440
.

Polytyndetonf ii 3 68
v
. .

m m Pri ie Nipp e, fi g m d thg ii

. . .

Pom P P ),
‘ ’
p o o u zi ietro ( o p o tios .

Pm
,
H
ii 3 60 . 6
43 4 7 6 ontd epsis, ii 3 70
Prow te3 , ii 33 3 (mu ck )
. .

m 33 369, 459
.

Pom ponins L oa ,
. . . .

Pomponiu s Sec u n d u s, ii 3 3 9 . . 3 68,

‘
Pompoo s Sp ee ch
’
F ig u re o f the , ii ,
.

3 73 . 1 58— 60 , 363
m
. .

“
“
3 48 Pronu nciation, Cu a. 383
v
on,

v
.

Pontt no, Gio anni Gio iano ( J

v
.

J o ian Pontanu s : i . Propertiu s, i . 3 3 7, 3 3 8, 4 9

0 ;
3 58 0 1 943 38 8 3 94 9 7
3 i ii 3 57. 3 6,
3 3 0.
3

Proportion, Pu ttenhamon Poet

°
3 3

445 447
m
.

Pm m
:

i J‘W bu h fi ‘
44 7 ii 67- 3 4 3
. .

Pooly, 71 4 3 3 . .
‘
Propou nder; Fig u re of the , fi 368
. .
50° Index
Reg io

‘
mvF
Re o e ,
Renoonba ,
’

‘Renforoer ’
mont n

,
’

i
s u s,

ig u re of the
ii

F
ig u re of, ii 1 70
g u r e of t h qF ii
17

1
0
il
.

69
3 3 7,

.
4 9
3 .

.
“ .

.
.
.

.
Lé a

seq q

ii . 31
zfi

ci
mw
et oe

seq
g

q
; Co p let
u
m
n

mhm
d flfl q

ely
v
'

on.
“.

Reng ifo, Dieg o Gs rch . p 1 0 7 55-

-

m
33 454
m
. .

v
F
m
‘
Repetition ,
’
ig u re d , i 3 3 0 . .
-6 1
; al n t ii
.

‘ ’
F
Repl . ig u re d . » 1 69 . Mu cnlh e snd l ,
‘Re ofl ’
p , ig u r e dF , ii 3 6 9 . .

mf
mmmm
Rerewsnler, Fig nte oi tbe, ii 3 67
‘ '
‘
rhyth

m
. . an

‘
m
Rese bh noe,
’
F
ig u re of, ii l 7o . . n crh s.
‘
m
Ru e hlanoe by Ru l
p ,e
’
ig e
u r m F
of, ii . 3 70.

of, ii 1 70. ‘
tbymh z in wm .
’

m Rhythm ithm
.

Rese blsnce Mistiu ll, ig u re ’

F of, ” ri o
s , sgs g dst
m m
, ,
.

fined, i 3 31 ” tbyth e-
‘ '

m
ii 1 70 .
p i
m
. . .

Resolu tion, fi c, ii 3 80 , 44 3 . .
378 ; Ra , Co pton on, a .

”Res onse
p ig u re o f ii 1 69 F D i l on ii 359 h a s

““
. 3
3 9 ; an e ;
.

m
.
, , , .

Retire} Fig of, ii 1 70 . .

Sa cha

mm Ph y s.

an J OhDDu 68 6
9) 3 3 3 9: 37 3
m
3

mi n-
;
‘
3 3

455: 459 i) i e s 1 4. 1 5. 348 . . w

J m Vl p
.
.

Riocoboni. Antonio.
’
a: and 603313131 ii 2 57. 43 54
'

l 1, a es s, .

J m VI
.

l u x ix ; i 40 3-
7 Sn a es .

mnan ) ii
. .

Rensner, Nicolsu s ( Re ts , . Rich, Lord, i . 33 5.

3 ’ 3 o 453
Reynolds. H enry, ii 44 1
m mtm
. .

J
ohn, sntb of Efi g m ii . Le w) . ii 2 1 0.

m
1 45l
44 .
it wo an .
451 Richelieu ,
Sn
’
Ri d er , H on ey s, ii .
43 3 .

Bn ey, Gabriel .

mm
65 4 1 +
fi nance d ; by Pu t m i k f Fiz md thg l
iRi l
3 4
0 et seq n

f
.

lu n , ii x67 et seq
v mof th fi id fl
. .

Rhétorlq nenrs, The, p l i

’
.
‘
g n esder,
'
Fig n e

m
.

Rhodig inu s ; Rodig ino .

Roba t d Sioflyh p lx xh u on) zl-
g m
‘Rho bn ’ The ii
, 96 et seq . . CI . ii an

mv
‘Robin H ood ’ i 3 8 19,
v
: 3
, 4, 394 .

Rhym xl i l
ci ifi seq

m
e . pp .
, .

A schsxn on, i 3 9 ; Gssooig ne on ,

. Robofl eu q l 39 8
. .
 Index 50 1

W Pa m S V t 6
v
Rodenbu rg , in : ’s: p rin er, ii 35 . .

B m
t 8 Snck ille, T ho as, Lord Bnckhnn t, m
v
3
3 , 399 .

Rodig ino, Lo do ioo Cello ( Coeliu s i " 6. 3 79 . 398 ; ii 63. 6s. a .

.
w
m
Rhodicin ) . i 39 7 : it 43 3 . .
3 7.
3 454~
Roding u s, ii 3 45 Sec ii 43 3
. . . . Ssdoleto, Jsoopo, i 3 3 3 , 43 6 ; ii . .

W 3
,
L 1
4 4 . 3 48 . 43 3

Rog ers, Dsniel, i 1 3 3 , 3 78 ”Sa e- S i F

re of the, ii 3 70

vmm
. .
g a y er , g u . .

R ooter D a kar , ii 3 88, 444 Su int-fi re o h i 39 3

m
. . . .

R o ance 4 15: q/ G r eo t B r it a in ,

by Pu ttenhs , 43 m a
v
. t
m
Ro snoe, attitu de to Medise sl, pp Salel, H u g u es, ii 446
mv m)
. . .

n ix , i, lx iii ; i 3 3 3 ; ii 43 , . . m
Ssle o, School of ( 5: t Salo e ,

44 8 7 3 6 ° ii t s.a 6 x 40 8 458
m
.

m
. . .

R an l c la R , ii 409 ; Chsnoer s
’
Sslisbu ry, ohn of, i 388 J
” v
.

m
.

m
.

Ren e w ( be R i i 64 . t
Sallu s . p lx i ; i 8 , 36 ; Aschs s
'

m m
.
, . .

Ro sntic Qu alities in Eliu bethsn f t

-
’

( C h ek e s) cri ic is o 1 39 44, .

m
,

Criticis , p 11 et seq . . 1 3 8, 3 8 3 ; ii 1 54, 3 3 9 , 3 63

mm
.

mon J
.

R a
‘
1 b y P ix . L 349 m Sal u n Ssl moniu s
m
. . ,
’
Ro boides, ii 96 Sn Rho bu s . m Macrinu s ii 3 7. 3 3 6, 409 .

m
.
.
. .

a l l f S k Su l ost ; 36: Du Bsrtss

'
R f a a ha e sp ea re s, ii .

m
, .

m
3 18 . Se bncu s, Josnnes, i . 1 3, 3 51 ; ii
m
.

ode . 1 ss. 57 .
-453
‘
Rondell the, i 9 6 et seq Sn Smfow
d H g h, ii 383
’
. . . a , u . .

Rou ndel Se nd. 7, i 3 43 ,

v v
. .

-
Ronn i d. pp lix , lx xx ii, lxn iii,
. Sandys, Edwin , i .

ln x ix ; i 3 59 . 361 . 3 78. 39 3. 40 3 . Sanford, ii 43 3 J .

m ssiu
. .

0
4 5 4 . 0 6 . 0
4 :8 ii 75 1 7. 1 Sang elsis ; Gelsis, Melin
4 5. 456
1

“
i . SW W J N OPO. ‘ l 75 o 1 96,

3 75 7 8 it

“
. 3 39 ! 447
Road , i 70 , 8 3, 3 1 9 ; ii 34, 3 3 3
. . . Sspphies, Eng lish, i . 3 85 et seq . ; in
R ou noefsllisf i 3 3 3, 40 7 . Sec .
347 °

Sappho, ii . 3 3 6, 3 59 , 3 83 , 33 3 .

Rou ndel T he, ii 1 0 1 -4

,
’
See . . Ssross , m ‘Ssros
s u s, m ’
ii 1 60 , 3 69
. .

Rondell Satire, Satirical Poetry, pp x x x

v
. .

Rowley, Relph, i ii 3 3 0 , 451 . . xl i ; l 3 76, 3 94 ; ii 3 7, 3 3 et seq

. .

m
Ss nel, ?ii 3 3 0, 451 . . ”9 , 3 3 9 »3 3°

Roydon, Matthew, i 3 3 9, 43 8 ; ii ‘ ntu rnist ’ ii. 3

S
v
. .
, 4 7 .

Ss oy , the, ii 3 68 , 3 69 , 3 71 , 438
mo
.

Wilstm
.

R u le y k n, ii 444
. . Sa , Ssxon Ang les, ii 4 1 5 . .

Eng lish: fi t " :

Rnwelli, (7) Geroni o, i 3 76 m . .
4 7 4
1 , 1 8 , 4 3 3 Sa E ng lish Su . on .

m
Girols o, ii 43 4 . .
‘
Saxon Lsng u sg e, ii 3 8 7 . .

m m
Ry , Ra , i 47 . . Saxons, tbe, i 1 53 ; ii 363 . . .
503 Index
v
Scne ols , i 1 1 ‘
Self
v v mm
1 71 .

m
. .

Scalig er, J
C . pp l i l ii iil , Du Har
’
i 303 $31
iv v ) l v
. . . u s , x , , s, . .

lxx ( note ) , lxx i ( ii D B note ,

xx , n u u s .

‘
Sefl t fic f i-9 5. 9 53
i. 1 3 6, 1 83 , 354 1 9 1, 19 3 , 3 0 6, , m
Se en. pp x liii, lxx iii, lxx i ; . v
”
m
8 -8 h - ’ 43 3 03 64 3 673 683
3 5 P a s a . 39 3 . 39 3. 39 5 4 0 0 1 9 , 3 03 70
”
,

p . 4
0 3 . 4 5 4 3 4 5 4
0 . 1 . 1 . 1 6 ; 2 39 , 3 44 3 3 1 2 ,
3 9 3 39 3 3 H
8 3

ii 3 1 0 , 3 1 3 , 3 46, 30 1 , 3 3 3 , 40 9 — 1 6
. 3 67. 3 3 0. 3 7.
3 3
3 9. 33 3 .

in 1 445
-6 8
44 . 454» - ; ii
pa . 4 9. 4 4.
2
5 .

m
.

Sea u s, i 76 .
3 .
3 3

mbl
.

‘ ‘
Scu e fig u res, ii . 1 66, 168 a
Scheg kiu s, Jaeobu s, ii 43 3 . .

Scholarship , Ascha on Eng iish nnd m ‘

Senw ntia, The
’
Fig u re of, ii 17
0.

m m
“
.

t
I alian, i 34 ‘
S tn fi
’
Fig ma deM iiJ fi.
v
.

m m
.

St u ttg a rt”, Ti ed . 1 -45, 1 0 3 , 1 37,

-
Sen i , H onolu lu Mu s. i 33. .

3 7 3 47 34
3 3 3 8 3 ii ;
433 3 437 ° s 37"
A scha m ‘
i
’

vD
. u s
taine. i 9 3 . .

School: J A M , Gossan s, i Se eadly Tntlbon l , i

'
'
. en .

89 . 363 et wq 33 3 , 1
4 ,8 4 3 8 . 5 a Ta ttoo .

mt m
Sehottns, Andrea , ii 445 . .

Scipio A frlcnnu s, i 3 6, 3 8, 3 33 ; ii .
‘ ’
crnel end the ‘
wel

“
.

1 7, 1 8 . len ,
’
1. 1 70 .

Nasica, i 189 Ca d u ii p o
m
. . .

Scou t s ( Swa in) . Johndt 36 .

9 Sextns E ph icns, ii 3 3 7, 4 3 7 '
. .

4 3 73
2 733 L Shacklock, ii 43 3. .

‘ ’
Scogg inist, ii 3 51.

“
.

Shaftesbu ry s A M M
'
Scogg ins air, i 1 3 0, 378
’
. . : to on .

Scot , Scotland, ii 3 43 , 361 .

p . x li
( note ) .

Jm
.

Scots Poetry ; 3 a es VI .
W es L 363 3 3653 369 39"
73Mi 9 -
4 3 7 '
399 . 31 5 ;
m
0

t
Sco t, Reginald, ii 3 80 , 443 list ot poe
'

s and plays,

m m3
. .

Seotu s, Du ns, ii 3 73 . .
a . u su -
. 4 4.
3

Scriboniu s, Gu liel u s, ii 3 46, 43 3 m . .

4353 43 73 44 53 4 58
Scythh . i 75. 3 1 4. 368 . 4 26 ; ii 6
4 3, o
p e ms mntion dh e e

“
Sec v
mB ook : qf Mt 1 1321413 3 , C hap
man s P eface to
’
r ,
ii . 3 9 5-7 .

i . 1 1 3 , 1 1 4, 1 3 7 34,
— 1 96, 3 3 3 , 345,

m
ii 308 , 446
. . 3 47. 3 63 - 5. 3 7° at n o. 3 76. 3
ct n o. 3 7 3 74. 3 73
30 5. 3.

mPlay mA
.

f ro : and Th er , , i 63
. .
3 77. 379 . 3 8 0 -3 6 8 06
. 39 . 39 . 3 .

Seetionn, i 3 1 4, 3 1 5, 40 5
’

4 3 0 3 1
4 ,3 4 53
1

m
. .

Secu ndu s, oannes S J J

ecu ndns
. . .
4 3 8 ; ii 65. 3 3 3. 3 3 6. 40 3 . 413
.

Seg ni, Bernardo, i 39 8 . .

458 . M W .
5 4
0 Index
Sonnet, the, i 55, 57, 3 3 3 ; ii 3 09 . . . Stag . Sa Anti-Stag e Pamphleta
m
m
Sonnetsh ls es Vi s, i 3 1 1 ; Spen
’

v
.

’
ser s, i 4 3 8 ; S lii, lx iii
m
hakespeare s, ii 3 1 7 x l, xii i,
'
2 03i ; preli
w m
. . ,

mattc
.

‘
Soother, l ig u re of the ii 169 y lh d l,
'
’ '
. . . r to

Sophocles, pp xliii, lxxiii ; i 1 9 , 3 0 , . . t x3 s-

47 : ru les. 3 35— 6 : 3 3.
3

3 3 . 3 4. 3 63 . 3 9 3 . ii 6
3 3. 3 77. 38 3 -3.
35 3 ; .

3 7. 3 7. 3 3 3 . 3 67. 3 3 5. 3 3 6. 3 3 9 . 3 9 3. 33
3

3 3 3 33 8 4 7.
1 3
4 .3 444. 43 3
Pu ttenhamon the,
.

m m
.

S als u s, ii 1 71 5 13 333 4 , ii 68 et
’
. . .

Sotades of Maroneia, ii 3 1 4. 447 . . seq .

Statins, i 3 39
v m
. .

Sta es, Pu ttenha 011 , ii 68 et seq . .

Sou thern , J oh n
, ii
1 71 ,
4 3 1 Steele i 1 3 6, 360 , 3 79
. .

m
. .

Stephanu s ; 3 a Estiu e, H

““
.

Spain, i 1 3 3 ; Whetstone on Spanish

. Sternhold, Tho as, ii 1 7 63 m . . .

m
C o edy i 59 ; H o er in Spanish . m Stesichoru s, ii 49
v
.

m
.

m
. .

i 33 . Esti ate of Spanish influ

.
~
Ste enson, Willia , ii 443 . .

ence on Elizabethan criticism , pp . Still3 10119 3 i 9 0 3 3 73 ;'

3‘ 3

Stil o, Lu ciu s Aeliu s PM

‘
Spanirb Trq re, fi e, i 43 5 ( l d E
'

. . See ca le p ins

K yd 8
m m mv
3
3 . °
.
43
‘
Spa kinzpictn Stoa, Gianfrancesoo
'
pp d iifl i; Q u indano, ii .

i ‘58 3 30 3
; 3
3 3. 448 .

Speedie D ispatcher, ig u re of the,

’
F Stolo, Epiu s ; rec Stil o .

ii 1 70 ‘
Store, The ig u re of, ii 1 70
'
F
mm
. . . .

Spense, au thor of 3 3 1133 333 0 J

8 10 37 , ohn, ii 3 80 . .

mh
“
t ale, ii 4 34 Straho, i 77, 3 1 0
'

v
. . . .

Spenser, Ed u nd, m x i, xxxi

‘
F
Strag g lcr f ig u re of the, ii
mv vm
pp , . .

Strang e New , Nash s, ii 3 39-44.

‘
ii, xlix , l , lix , lx iii, l i, x c ; .

m
correspondence w ith Gs hriel H ar 3 48 . - 3.
v
4 3 4. 3
4 9 3
ey on Refor ed Ven i fying , i 8 7 m . M ang e New: ou t gu -
1d , £ 63.
1 3 7-34, 1 9 6, $33 3 ’ 453 364
3 63-5. 30 3. M . 3 3 8. 33 9 . Stron i, Ercole, ii 3 1 5, 448 . .

363 . 363 . 3 8 0 -3
. 396. 40 3 . Tito Vespaniano, ii .

4 33
1 Stu b or 8 111t Philip, i .

4 3 53 fi 653 3 34 3 3
4 9 : ii 3 79 .
3 38 . 3 43 . 3 49 . 3 83 . Swdley. 1° hn . i 43 3
v
3 9 3. 3 3.
1

m
.

3 5.
3 3 3 6. 3 3 8 . 3 3 9. 3 3 3 . 4 3 3. Stor , John, p ln i ; i . .

43 53 43 1 3 3 0, N . ‘5. 347. 343 . 349 . W3

“
4 36, 4 58 , 465 &3 separate works

“
m
. .

Sponde, ean de ( Spondanns) . p J Style and Matter, i 6 ; Har

v
. on .

i ; it ‘ 9 73 29 8 3 445 3 W
Eng lish Styie, i 1 3 3 et scq ; P .

m
.

Spondee. t 9 5. 3 9 4 ; ii 3 3 7 tenha s definition of Style. ii

’

Sg r u re 4 100 d
'

, 0, i 3 3 3 m . . 1 51 1
 Index 50
5
‘
Su bstitu te, Fig
’
md tfig ii 1 68 . . xx cl : i 3 3 5. 3 73 : ii
. . 3 3 3 . 3 33. 3 43.

”t 3 663 2 73 ,

v 4 81
o 1

See Se en D eadly Si m .

Taxis, ii 1 63 , 4 1 9

“
. .

T w o, Toron o, p lxxxi ; i 30 3, t . .

3 5.
0 3 3 i
3 59. 39 . 4 4 : i .

Snrc loce, ig u re
’
F ii 1 7° 3 9 9 . 3 57. 3 76. 3 83. 3 3 9 .
m
.

Sn arner,
’
F
igu re of the , ii 1 69 4 33 i0

“
3 4 5

“
. . ‘
t

Su rrey, Henry H oward, End of, ‘

m
Tau tol og ia , ii
’
. 1 71 .

Pp 'x o lr ln ln ‘i i t soo Tell-

cau se; F
ig u re of he, ii 1 70 t
m
r

m
. .

" 6. 1 94 5. . 2 w
83. 3 79. 3 9 7. 4 1 0. Te ple, Willia , Sidney s Secre
'

ii 6 6 6 W 7. L

“
4 1 5 : 4 ..
3 . 73 7 . 33 3
43 ’

m M
.

1 3 1 . 1 3 7. 1 68 . " Te edia
( S n c ),
a 1 4 4 5
3 -

v
e e
9 9
. 2 3 . 3 1 3. . .

3 6. 447
2 . Terence, pp x liii.
, lx x i ; i 8 ,
3 3, .

Sesn ian Ballot, i 8 1 , 3 70 ; ii 39 1 , . . 3 7. 3 8 . 65. 8 3 . 8 3. 3 3 6.

6
4 3 l :
I 771 l
9 9 8 ,
’3 3 71
1
1

3 53 . 3 99 . 3 73 . 399 . 4 08 : ii
‘
Swan, The, ii 3 9 3
m w
’
33 3 . 3 3 9 . 39 7. 463
v
3 7. 3 57.

m m
. .

‘
Swifi Repu g Fig e oi g iiJ Tertu lli , p x ; i 343
’
. . .

S Y" , i 3 4 2 Thxles, i
v
. . . . 1 53 .

Syl ia , Aeneas, ii 369 Thaw ra , ii 3 1 8

m
. . . .

S plocef ii 30+ Theu g ines ( 7Theog nis, i . 3 36,

m
Sy pon u m
' P lato 1, i 1 0
9
’

m
, . .

Tkq ra W Can dca, i 1 3 7, 1 604

' ’

3 86, 3 88 ; ii 3 1 5, 440 See Hel

.i .

dor m
v
.

‘
Syw esis,
’
ii . 131 . Thea te
ppr , , S
. ec A n
x tiii
~ xx x.

Stag e, Goa on, Lodg e, Vau g han

'
sa ii l 7° .

syntactical } ii . 1 66 . W e Ju dg e ents, ii 3 3 4, m .

Synthesis} ii 1 69 ,

mi
1
4 9 454
m
. . 3

‘S nto ia ’
y , ii . 1 63 , 1
4 9 . The k : s 3315, ii . 17 .

m
The istocles. i 70 . .

Tacitu s, ii 3 63, 460

“
. Theocritu s, i 9 , 1 3 3 , 1 96, 3 3 3 , 3 37,

m
. .

Tah ens, or Tallae , Au do aru s, m 3 63 , 3 63, 3 1 6, 3 30 ; ii . 1 7, 3 7, 3 16,

i 3 30. 4 1 5. 4 3 3 3 ii 3 45. 43 9
. . °
39 7
m
Tal u dic , the, ii 1 9 3 . Theodoru s Gan , ii 369 . .

m
.

T bnrh ine, ii 368 , 369 . Theog eneo Meg erensis, ii 3 3 0 .

m
. .

Ta r a! and Gir nd, i 4 1 9 Sec m . Theog nis, i 409 ; ii 361 . Set

m
. . .

Wil ot .
M 6 0)
Theophwes Mitiletu s, i 70
’
Taper, The, ii 9 6 ci seq .

m
. . .

’
Tapinosis, ii 1 69 , 1 71 . The oph tu s, i 3 9 3
m
. . .

a chnniota ; Maru llu s . Thesp is, i 3 36 ; ii 3 1 9

. . .

Tarlctonldng , ii 4 36
’
. . L
Tu lton ( and pp xx , . it 376. 460
50 5 Index

W 3 9 d i' ; i ‘
" ‘
75 39 :
r '

M Aqu h a fi fi o.

“
- 3 9 5-

mhm
Id a 4 1 8 7 6 33 13. 4. 5 : ii 3 37 a 333 37
3

m
.
.

W t 1 9, 1
4 , 43 , pad ; u eres 3
'
1ist d tn
Ni 1 33 3 -3
3
Tibu lla 3 38 , 3 3 3 ; ii 3 7, .
‘
W ’
m oafi
Fiz e xsg.

m B m G op
.

Tin e, Unity of ;
‘ ‘'
Unitiea oi i re
’
e r
m
.

‘
T on Apolloniau a ii 3 1 9
m
. .

M WI M JL M
‘
m Ty a n t
m
Tirthetns ;
'

m
r .

M
‘
ii 4 39 -40 kM Chehe s i
’ ’
, . . a th
M AM fi hakeapean a ii
'
.

m
3 18
mi m
.

Tola nei, Clau dio, p lx n ; i 336 . . ne Play er ar

it 368 . 458 W j ohn Northh ooke g ' ’

ia

w
m
n 1
a
m7
m
3
1
m
3 3.
‘
T m '
r rg md a ra
m m
.

‘
To n phit . n ew of. it 3 76
’ ‘
Tribu d
'
: moot t p e 4 3
1 .

m
.

W
m m M
‘
T orte] , Richard, booh ell er, 8 , i ifi ofi
’
.

46 . T t u
M r Min di n g , i 39 7, 410 ; . 11. Triq q ofl d fi t y}
45'

mfid m
m
T f a. fl w A , by
v
or o 39 3

w
,

Whetstone i , . 63 . . p . xiii ;
M W t 7h i 3 3 6.
’

a aa , , .

Towly, To , i 1 40 m
m v
. .

Tat u , pp 1, l i ; i 1 3 0 , 349 , . .

3 56. 357. 378 : ii 3 63 . .

4 30 .

Tn hea, i 8 3 , 3 37, 3 71
-
m
. .

- mv
Tr ad 1 ) : F
ig u re of, ii 1 69
m
.

W
.

Tu e edio hns ii 3 3 6. 3 3 7
’
T M M CM C LL
m
.

T33 83 317. 139 1 3 3 . x iii : Ascln 1 96 ; ii 64, 6S

v
033.

“
. .

i ‘
m
Tu bling
’
en e i . 3 1 8.

mv
Sa Rou nod allit .

on, L 3 36 e1 3eq , 4 1 3 ; Pu tenha . t m -

Tu or ile, Georg e, i .

on ii 3 7, 36 et 3eq ; e
. log i ou 4 7;
3 634 3 3 3 1 436
m
,
. 3

on, ii 3 09 , 3 1 0 ; News s exa ples ‘T u rbot ’ The ii

’

v 97
. . .
,

of, ii 1
3 9 ;. en e o f, ii 3 8 3 ; . T u rkey,
Shakespeare the os ex cellen in mt t ‘
Tu rn Tale,
‘
ig u re of the. F
Eng lish, ii 3 1 8 . . 1 70 .
508 Index
VM Q M SM i
’

-ii
v
1 1 7 et 15 414 8 113 : n
m Wm l m
su re , .

Ca rew on , 3 9 3 ; Ca ii . u Lu do ieq ,

p ion 011, ii 3 3 -
7 55 ; D an iel on , .
40 4.
ii 359 3 3 3 3 3 : Van e oa d
v
o e
z y.
Vocabu lary, p w

“
i 34 Sa u nder each kind ( e g l et seq. co

m
. . .
;
mi
. .

li e Pastoral, w
cal , e) .
pou nd wotdg i ; 1 00303 03

fig u red; ii 4 1 6 ( Sec Fig u red the Poets , 39 7 ’

Sn An k h
m
. . .

ml
.

Verne) ; int a ari r,

v
ii 9 3 ;
v
.

‘
eu e lyon,
’
ii . 1 6. born. O ersea, Italian, F re d .

r mfi u n o W
’ ‘
r adi ,
ii 40 9 . . Vorsiu s, i 49 0 . .

Vettori, Pietro ( Petru s V i ctorina),

i . 1 8. 347. 349 . 353 Wokefield M mii , .

Vicar in langu ag e, intolerable, ii

’
. Wales i 1 53 Welsh W
, . . K.

1 71 . 1 3 5 14
, 9 364 W elsh M , . l
Vioea of Su rplu sag e, the, ii 1 71
’
3
3 +
m
. .

Victoriu s ; Vettori . Walley Robert booh eiiu

. , ,i 336 . .

Vida p lxxix and note, p lxxx and

. . . Waitinghu n Sh h and s i
- . , . 63 , 434,

Wda m ii
453
‘ ’
7 , . .

Vireh r. L 55 57
vv v
453

Warner, William i
.

Virg il, pp xl , lx ii, lxx ii, lxxx . , .

3 3 0, 4 ;
3 8 8 .

l 8. 9 . 3 4 . . 3
3 5. 3 3 7. 3 3 8. 933
3 3 . 3 9 . 3 3 . 33. 35. 36. 64. 65.

“
75 43
3 8 " 1 3 3 6
73 3 4 3 3 3 7i 3 , l 1 8
1 39 , 1 43 , 1 54, 1 57, 1 58, 1 66, 1 68 , i . 3 36 ( note ) , 355 .

3 73 . 3 83 . 3 9 6. 3 06. 3 3 3 . 3 3 7. 3 43 . Watson , Tho mas ( 1 51 3 au tho

r

3 55. 3 56. 3 57 at 33 3 . 3 63 . 3 63 . of d b bnm pp 1

,
W : . xi,

3 65. 3 84. 3 96. 30 5. 309 . 3 3 6. 3 3 8 . t " 7 9 3 1 3 43 9 9 7 964 ( I8, 3'

3 3 . 3 3 3 . 33 6. 34 3 . 347. 348 . 3 73 .
3 3 3. 354. 3 73. 4 5. 4
3 3 3 6 : 8 13 9.
3

3 8 3 . 3 8 3 . 39 3 . 39 6. 3
4 3. 3
3 3 .

mm
ii 3 7. 3 3 . 3 7. 57. 5 . 8 6 3. ( 557
7 3 3 3 113 03 of l e

m
“
.

1 1 6, 1 1 7, 1 3 3 , 1 3 3, 1 55, W k A (g ),
Wak ing ab r M m
m
’
1 9 6, 3 0 6, 3 1 0 , 3 1 1 , 3 1 3 , 3 1 4, 3 1 7,

3 33. 3 65. 3 9 3 . 3 98 . 3 99 .
A m t
of A ntigu a
G
M
nansl .

3 1 9, 3 3
2 2 4 3
41 p .

44 5. 454 5 33 8 3 3 3 3 1 .
( W ) ; i 3 6. 354. 373 .
1 .

Eng liah [ Spenser] , ii

'
. 3 40 . 4 7. 4 .
3 3 8 ii 3 34. 3 80 . 3 5
3 .

‘
Virg il
'
in the Pad artcr , ii .
39 4 3 . 3 .
3 3 3 3 3
4 »6
ci seq 43 9 4 53 . 453

manu s
.

m
.

Virg iliu s Ro ( Can k er) , ii Wehbe Willia , pp

v
.
. ,

vlvmam i
3 30 . xx i , xxx , xxx i, xxxii, x xxiii.
xiii.

V 1 8 31143 . 8 9 33 33 33 t 374. xl x ,

?
x li

v v ii
, x , ,

43 lxxi i l , xxi ,
lxx , xc ; A Dir
 Inda

Ja s m i n e
55. 16 ; ii 4 4 7. 4 48 .
—
19 7
m
4

of v l dna
n zi
'
’
s fi
h
v
i fl q»
J on i -40 ‘
W m ’
h u M ii 41 8.
.

M
mm
L 58 -
6q ii 1 70

“ “
r d . .

si ii W n zd fi
-d
.

3 1, 419 ; A T h fi Sir H a ty, i 38 3 . .

Wynn
m
u n i Sir ca n , i so

“
, .

h . a-33 3 463 - i 63 : 653 769 l ’ ? ‘ l

9 3 3 b
l 3 l

B ?» 1 63. 3 1 9 . 3"
Q W i fl g m Wyhl ott ;
m
Wykeha fi illh n of. i 46
1 1n d m
’

.
. .

“
58 . 3 79 . 4 4
3 ; i 3 3 5. 43 6.

Andre- ii 3 3 3, v Xa oph mM ), i . l } , 1 3,
4 53
” 43 , 1 57. 3 60, 165,
.
, .

9l ‘
3 3 0. 3 5, o

1 68 , 1 69 ; ii 43 , 1 96, 3 3 1,
.
35
’ 773 3 1 5.
Robert, p xliii ; i 3 45,

“
. .

Yu m-
th i , .
37 ; Great Yu n onth,
it 4 53
5 7 3 3 79 ;
3 1
3
Yloop , S. P41 1
53
. .

of
You ng : B »i 3 76‘
( 5 5
7 1 3 0 11
'
1113 3 3 10 :

f ¢ K M PP ~ Vi,
J
You ng , ohn. ii 3 8 1 , 443 . .

m m:
3
.

3 8
3 3. 0
4 5.
m
.

3 88 , 444 A s /4 4 49 0419 3 33 ,
’
.
’
Z eu g a, ii 1 67 . .

ru g at: A rt: 4 Z eu x is, i 53 1 . .

20084 4 of Pd ingoniu t, i 3 44, 356.

m
.

11. 358 . Z oil , ii 194 . .

END 0 ? VOLUME l l